ã€ŠThe Villain Loaded My Systemã€‹


 ~ï¼š Works related

    "The Villain Loaded My System [Quick Wear]" Author: Youhu Chitose

    Introduction: The next pit is next door to pre-accept "I Become a Prisoner of a Prisoner after Amnesia". The copy is below. Interested little angels can leave a collection.

    Copywriting of this article:

    Gu Xiyu led a task.

    He needs to go to a few small worlds to solve the villains who have exceeded the risk index and restore the harmony and beauty of the world.

    That is, the system sent to him is a bit strange, the first sentence to greet him is¡ª

    "who are you?"

    At first, Gu Xiyu thought this was a super-intelligent and humanized system newly developed by the Administration.

    Later I felt that his system was ill.

    ¡¤

    In order to fight for sovereignty, the rich and powerful villains will hurt the protagonist and the family that holds him.

    Gu Xiyu thought he would receive an order to stop him with a knife to the villain.

    The system said, "You send him a bunch of flowers, and he may not deal with the protagonist when he is in a good mood."

    In order to destroy the empire, the general villain of the empire will seriously injure the protagonist prince.

    System instruction: "If you give him a coquettish behavior, he may accept your request in this way and not exterminate the human race."

    The great demon of the cultivation world captures all kinds of immortal cultivation pills to increase his energy, and Gu Xiyu feels that this kind of villain can be punishable.

    The system said: "In fact, it can provide the villain with another way to upgrade."

    "such as?"

    "Practice two-person exercises with the villain."

    Gu Xiyu:?

    Because he will be punished for refusing the order, he can only act according to the order.

    Surprisingly, the progress bar for the reduction of world danger has moved.

    But the villain is getting more and more wrong.

    ¡¤

    In order to destroy a big BOSS whose energy has exceeded its tolerance, the Time and Space Administration dismantled him into several pieces and scattered them in different worlds, weakening his power.

    They sent many people to the small world to try to annihilate the big boss, but they all failed.

    Gu Xiyu is the commander of the bureau with outstanding ability, and the Lord God decided to send him to perform the task.

    But I didn''t expect an accident happened when the mission started.

    "...Grass, the system that issued instructions to the commander was accidentally bound to the target!"

    Reading notes:

    It is still the same 1V1, HE for thousands of years.

    Because it is fast-wearing, it will contain a variety of different background worlds and many, many private settings.

    In-depth control/attack control cautiously enter, because I don''t know who I control in the text.

    Content label: Fantasy space? A soft spot? System? Fast wear

    Search keyword: Protagonist: Gu Xiyu©§Supporting actor: Pre-acceptance of "After Amnesia, I Become a Prisoner of a Prisoner"©§Others: There are Fox Chitose

    Brief introduction: The system is wrong, and the villain is even more wrong.

    Purpose: Life may make you fall into a difficult trough, but the way of living and maintaining a positive attitude towards the future will make you a better version of yourself

 Chapter 1ï¼š The villain is the scheming boss (1)

    "The system number W-XH3771 is starting...The automatic program is online."

    "The state of the host''s soul is being checked...in good condition. The damaged host is being repaired..."

    The unwavering mechanical sound awakened Gu Xiyu''s heavy consciousness.

    The suffocating pain in the back of his head was fading at a rapid rate. As his body sent his perception ability, his nose and mouth were filled with the smell of fishy dampness.

    "...People are dead?"

    "I just confirmed it. I''ve stopped breathing." The person who responded seemed to have something in his mouth, and the words seemed a bit sticky.

    Gu Xiyu opened his eyes slightly.

    In my sight, an orange-yellow lamp stood upright at the entrance of the alley far away, which looked a little lonely against the backdrop of the night.

    "Don''t worry, this is a blind spot for monitoring, and he drank alcohol. We have set up the venue. If you really want to check it, it will only be concluded that he was drunk and bumped and killed himself."

    "Loading data from this world..."

    The mechanical sound continued, and people around him didn''t seem to notice that he was awake.

    "Pretty, when the money is available, I will go to the casino again, this time I must turn my head and be proud!"

    "You almost forgot about being chopped off last time?"

    "Yes, I would rather take it to buy a luxury car and mansion to enjoy my life..."

    The voice of speaking gradually faded away, and Gu Xiyu coughed hard at the unpleasant smell mixed with the smell of wine on his body in the alley. This sudden cough was like a mysterious stop button, and instantly stopped other sounds in the alley.

    "...Fuck." The three of them turned stiffly, and the short man among them saw the boy who was lying on the floor with his head full of blood standing on the wall and stood up, and the smoke fell out of his mouth.

    The man with a small belly next to him raised his hand and slapped him on the head, angrily asked, "Didn''t you say that people are dead?"

    "I, I, I..." He clearly confirmed that people have died!

    Gu Xiyu got up very steadily. He lowered his head to tidy up his messy coat, and finally frowned in disgust. It was not like a person who had just received a poisonous beating and had a big hole in his head.

    "What to do?!" The short man slapped again on his bald head.

    Failure of the mission means that they cannot get money from their employers, and they may even be silenced. Dreams are within reach, how could they allow anything to go wrong?

    Several people exchanged glances, and then rushed toward the thin and tall boy who had just gotten up.

    Since you have not dealt with people cleanly, you can only do it again!

    The first action was very smooth, and the appearance of the boys gave them the illusion of being vulnerable, so all three of them thought that this was just something that could be solved by moving their fingers.

    They didn''t realize that things might be a bit tricky until they found that the boy who had just woke up was able to avoid all their attacks and kicked the strongest companion.

    After the companion fell to the ground, he did not get up again, but lay and wailed: "My ribs are broken, my ribs are broken..."

    "What''s a joke? Look at him with thin arms and legs. If you can really get his ribs broken by a kick, I will chop off your head and use it as a stool for you¡ª" The man with a small belly suddenly had his head cruelly before he finished speaking. After a punch, the powerful staying force directly slammed him into the brick wall next to him.

    The short man was stunned as he watched the man who had been arguing at him a moment ago slowly slumped to the ground and didn''t get up again.

    When he looked at the boy who slowly turned his head to look at him, the short man''s face had already lost the initial arrogance, and even took a step back subconsciously after meeting the opponent''s eyes.

    "Brother, hug, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that you were also on the road..." the short man said with a smile, but when the boy in front of him lowered his eyelids, he quickly drew out the knife hidden behind him, and pierced his stomach quickly and accurately. .

    The tip of the knife stopped before piercing the opponent''s abdomen. The short man gritted his teeth and exerted all his strength, his wrists were still so tightly held that he couldn''t move, and even the second hand he wanted to attack was pulled and dislocated by the opponent.

    He could only watch as the person who grabbed him unhurriedly took away the knife in his hand with the other hand, and a hand knife made his world fall into darkness instantly.

    The dim alley returned to silence again.

    Gu Xiyu stared at the three men he had fallen to the ground, and after throwing away the knife in his hand expressionlessly, he suddenly turned around and ran to the side to support the wall and bend over and vomit.

    "Cough...cough cough!"

    He expected that the crossing of the mission would not make people feel good, but he didn''t expect to have to clean up such a mess. Moreover, the momentum of the fusion of the soul and the body after crossing is too great, the dizziness in his head has not disappeared, and his eyes are full of overlapping shadows.

    Fortunately, those who came to beg for help were the ones who were easier to deal with.

    It took a long time for Gu Xiyu to finally get used to the current world and body. He searched the three men for a long time, only to find a black U disk and a black and gold business card.

    With the light coming in from the alleyway, he finally saw a few hot gold characters on the card.

    Ji Chen.

    Fengming Group.

    The owner of this business card is the employer that those men sent to kill him?

    "The initial data has been loaded."

    "The host¡¯s body is now a cannon fodder defined by the world before his death. Both parents are alive, his family background is acceptable, and his father has a company. When he was a student, he stayed in a martial arts gym. Until the middle school rebellious period, he always used this advantage to intimidate and beat his classmates. I was forced to quit this art by my family and moved to City Z. After graduating from university, my grades and abilities were mediocre, and I entered the branch of Liyang Group, one of the best in China, and became a newly recruited white-collar worker. I was fired, so I got drunk.

    Age: 25

    Name: Gu Xiyu (modified with the host identity)

    Education: Bachelor of Business School Graduate

    Like..."

    After reading it roughly, he was about to ask some questions about the system. The picture on the screen suddenly changed, updating the content displayed.

    "mission target:

    Ji Chen, the youngest son of one of the well-known domestic leaders of the Ji family, is 31 years old this year. After graduating from university, he did not take over or participate in any industry of the Ji family, but went out to start his own business. Fengming Group, established by the goal, has now quickly made the high list, has become one of the business giants, and is still developing at a considerable speed. "

    Gu Xiyu picked up the business card he was going to put into his trouser pocket and looked at it again, but he didn''t make any more movements.

    "The target current risk value is: 65

    Ask the host to work hard to prevent the growth of the target to reduce his danger value and the threat value to the protagonist''s team.

    Due to the restrictions of the world law, the host cannot annihilate the target before it reaches 100 and runs away, otherwise it will be punished by exile.

    The host''s first task is to prevent the target from commercial marriage with Lei Lina, the only daughter of the Lei family.

    The goal of this contact is to plan to use this relationship to design and hollow out the rich family of Lei Jia, who is also one of the business giants. The heroine of this world is actually the real daughter of the Lei family. The Lei family will become a major boost and turning point in the development of the hero''s career in the future, and it must not be disintegrated by the goal to profit from it.

    According to calculations, a successful mission can reduce the target''s risk value by 10 points (equivalent to the threat value).

    About mission guidance..."

    After reading it, Gu Xiyu waited for a long time, and after confirming that the system did not provide him with more information, he asked slightly, "Only this?"

    A loli sound suddenly appeared in his head.

    "The main system has not yet completed the binding to the information transmission hub, and your little cute smart system has not been online yet~"

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    So those are just the data that was set at the beginning and automatically released when they arrived in the mission world?

    A piece of coldness suddenly fell on the tip of his nose. He lifted his eyes slightly, and through the light from the street lamp in front, he saw many thin cotton-like objects falling from the sky, turning into water stains on the ground, and staining the sidewalk with different shades of color.

    Gu Xiyu stared in the air for a long time before taking off his dirty cotton coat, threw it into the huge trash can, and then left the alley and walked into the nearest toilet.

    The stained hands and face were finally cleaned. After rinsing his mouth, he put his hands on the edge of the sink and looked at the mirror in front of him calmly.

    The man inside is white and pure, with dark brown slightly curly hair. The two eyes are of different colors, and the one on the right is much lighter.

    This is the same as him.

    Gu Xiyu is subordinate to the Time and Space Administration, and is the commander of a certain time and space administration sub-bureau of the twelfth level. Generally speaking, it is not necessary for him to go through the adjustment of the fate line of the small world or to maintain the operation of the world, until there was an accident not long ago.

    A task performer under the management bureau encountered a lot of trouble, but the rescue team who went to the rescue almost folded himself in. In the end, it was Gu Xiyu who rescued everyone by himself.

    "Send the person to the medical clinic immediately. His spiritual world has been greatly affected and urgently needs treatment." When the person was rescued, not only was he unable to recognize the companions who came to the rescue, he also refused everyone''s touch, like A lunatic who lost his mind kept yelling and screaming, and the whole person went into a state of complete collapse.

    "Which small-world mission is he performing?"

    After the female deputy in the control room called up the data, she was embarrassed: "...It''s the cultivation world numbered 1385."

    Before Gu Xiyu could reply, he heard the colleague on the side saying in an awe-inspiring tone: "Isn''t that the world where one of the fragments of the Great Demon King is?"

    In the realm of time and space under their jurisdiction, a fellow called the ¡®big devil¡¯ by everyone was imprisoned. He had existed before he appointed a commander. It is said that he is a dangerous person who sneaked in from a higher dimension. He is powerful and cannot be driven away if he can''t beat him head-on.

    In the end, it was the Administration Bureau that used the power of the Lord God and spent huge manpower and resources to successfully contain him. His primordial spirit was broken into pieces and seized in different small worlds. As a result, the energy of the deity was weakened, and he was barely able to be managed by the bureau.

    Those fragments replaced the identities of the villains in the small world, but even the primordial fragments, their comprehensive capabilities exceeded the level originally set by the small world for those villains. According to the calculation of the system based on his growth data, it may eventually lead to the protagonist failing to successfully defeat the villain, but being suppressed by him, and the result of the collapse of the world''s line of fate.

    The primordial fragments that successfully suppressed the protagonist and took away his luck can also condense part of the energy of the small world. The Administration predicts that when they reach a certain level, these fragments will have the opportunity to be out of control again. Over the years, in order to prevent the small world from becoming the big pot of medicine for the big devil''s comeback, the Authority has frequently sent people out to obstruct or kill him before this legendary BOSS grows up and destroys the world.

    Unexpectedly, this task is more difficult than breaking the opponent''s soul into small pieces.

    "The energy of 1385 fluctuates too much, no one has ever entered, how dare he?"

    Later, Gu Xiyu was called into the office by the director.

    "You want me to go to the world where that fellow''s soul fragment is located as a mission executor and restrict his development?"

    The man with sparse and half-white hair on the office chair looked at him apologetically: "This is the decision of the Lord God. You have also seen the situation of the task performers over the years, especially the fragments of the 1385 world have been aware of the authority and the law. The existence of bondage, and the consciousness of his master soul has recently shown signs of lucidity."

    "If we can''t stop his growth, the disaster that happened that year may happen again."

    Gu Xiyu was silent and did not speak.

    After a long time, the director finally sighed: "The Lord God said, as long as you can complete this task, you will approve the request that you have been applying for for several years."

    The expression on Gu Xiyu''s face fluctuates slightly.

    The director folded his hands on the table, staring at him and said, "That box is very important to you, isn''t it? If there is a need, the Lord God will help you."

    "It''s rarely so generous."

    So Gu Xiyu came to the first world of his mission.

    He carefully put down the sleeves folded up to wash his hands and took care of the body before leaving the toilet and stepping into the snow. He changed the bus and subway several times along the way, and finally came to a city where many people walked around even at night.

    Passersby in cotton jackets and down jackets always look at him when they pass by.

    "Hi... It''s winter. Isn''t it cold for him to wear only a shirt?"

    "But he looks really good-looking..."

    Gu Xiyu finally walked into a cafe with exquisite decoration.

    "A glass of ice American, thank you."

    Standing in front of the counter was a female customer who was sorting receipts and bags. When she heard the sudden sound next to her, she subconsciously looked down.

    The female clerk raised her head and stared at Gu Xiyu for a moment before regaining her senses. She glanced at the snowy weather outside the window and confirmed: "A glass of ice American?"

    "Ok."

    When Gu Xiyu walked to the side with the receipt, she saw a girl who was standing in front of the counter just now. She was about 20 years old and was talking with her mobile phone. She permed her long black curly hair, the makeup on her face was just right, and her eyes were beautiful peach eyes, which made her movements very aura.

    "...Is it not good at all? I wouldn''t want to go to this blind date if it wasn''t for my dad forcing me." The complaint was not too loud, and it happened to be heard by Gu Xiyu.

    I don¡¯t know what the other person said, the girl rolled her eyes and replied: ¡°What about the youngest and promising child? Did you see what his dad gave him? Even before facing the media, she closed her mouth to this son. Regardless of when he doesn''t exist, he doesn''t like this little son at all. Even if he dies, he won''t leave him anything."

    "Furthermore, he has never appeared in front of the media since his accidental injury a few years ago. I heard that he was seriously injured, not only disfigured his face, but also limped his legs. It seems that he has lost that ability...cough You know. If he can really do it, how can he still be single now with his achievements?"

    While playing with the curly hair on her chest, the expression on her face gradually became irritable: "Oh, to be honest, I am more interested in his nephew. He is handsome and talented and loved. What do you think I should do? I really don''t want to go. Blind date..."

    Halfway through the grievance, the handsome man I saw at the counter suddenly appeared in front of her.

    The girl was stunned and hung up the phone. After meeting the opponent''s slightly bent eyes, she subconsciously said in a soft voice, "You, hello..."

    ¡¤

    At this time, the time and space management sub-bureau far away from the other side was in chaos.

    "I''m trying the seventeenth time, the recovery of the system numbered W-XH3771... The recovery failed!"

    The people in the control room were busy, the female voice of the system was broadcasting data feedback over and over again, and everyone''s expressions became more and more anxious.

    But the more anxious, the worse things will be handled.

    The cause of all this came from the thunderous exclamation in the control room after Gu Xiyu set off for a while.

    "...Grass, the system that issued instructions to the commander was accidentally bound to the target!"

    The director jumped up from his chair in shock: "What does it mean to accidentally bind to the target?"

    What they arranged for Gu Xiyu is the latest intelligent system, which downloads basic data about the target and his world before departure, and then calculates the most suitable follow-up instructions and help based on the current world and the execution of his tasks. . The host that the system was initially bound to was Gu Xiyu, how could it be possible to bind the wrong person?

    "Say, it''s not the secondary system on Commander Gu, but the main system that was originally set up to be connected to the E hub station, responsible for loading all back-end data and maintaining the connection between the administration and the commander... I don''t know what''s going on. It suddenly changed its orbit as it was sent to station E."

    The staff''s head lowered lower and lower, and the tone of voice was almost crying: "Waiting for the data feedback obtained by the console to update the connected hub station to the code of the X station, the main system has begun to connect and bind with the X station. deal."

    There are twenty-six places called information transmission hubs in the time and space domain under the jurisdiction of the sub-bureaus. They are similar to the data sub-stations of the bureau. Each sub-station has a main brain that can be connected to the bureau.

    Except for one substation marked X.

    At the beginning, the Great Demon King Yuanshen was forced to break up, and the fragments were confined in different small worlds. The only main Yuanshen who entered the sleep was detained in the X substation. Although he has all the authority of that substation, the weakened main soul cannot leave from there. Moreover, the main brain of the X substation has long been offline, and there is now only an empty prison, unable to let him be a demon.

    Task executors have always performed tasks through the soul and spirit body, and this method requires the executor¡¯s body to be sent to one of the central substations, and the subsequent task data calculation and communication are given to the main brain in the substation. Responsible to assist them in completing their tasks.

    "I am trying the eighteenth time, the recovery of the system numbered W-XH3771... the recovery failed."

    Not long after this notice fell, a lovely and energetic voice suddenly appeared from the other corner of the console.

    "Congratulations, the W-XH3771 system has completed the connection with the target hub station, and the binding is successful!"

    The busyness in the control room stopped abruptly, and the surroundings fell into a dead silence.

    "Uploading background data...Upload complete! 3771 Smart program is starting..."

    Once the data in the system is set, it will be automatically loaded into the program once it is successfully connected to the hub station, and then the main brain in the hub will take over the operation.

    The system sent out is bound to the center where the big devil is located, which means that the instructions that should be calculated by the central system, including the communication as an intelligent system, will directly fall on the consciousness of the big devil.

    "Ding Dong! The 3771 smart program has been successfully launched, and your smart small system is online!"

    The director listened to the notice from the console, like a notice of the death sentence, and fell into a chair feebly.

    Although the main soul now only has some incomplete consciousness that cannot make any moves that go too far, but it is one with the distraction, and even if it is separated from the space and the world, it can have a certain connection and induction.

    Without knowing Gu Xiyu¡¯s place, they didn¡¯t know what kind of accident would happen...

    ¡¤

    The black car is moving steadily on the highway.

    Jin Ke in the driver''s seat took the time to look in the rearview mirror. The man with a black suit on the rear seat and three-dimensional features is still looking forward in the same posture. In addition to the rare astonishment and doubt in his eyes, there are also some deep and dangerous emotions.

    Simply put, it is very complicated.

    Judging from the fact that he hasn''t been alerted to his boss for the Nth time, there is indeed something wrong. But the boss didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to ask questions, so he could only concentrate on driving.

    Ji Chen, who has just finished the branch meeting, is on his way home.

    Everything was as usual as usual, until there was a tingling sensation in his head like being pierced by a needle, suddenly there was something in his head, and it seemed that there was nothing.

    The only thing that is certain is that there are more strange images in front of him.

    There is a dense pile of text in the picture. He sees his name and some basic information related to him, and what strange ¡®task¡¯ is there.

    The task even mentioned the name of the person he was planning to marry.

    He has never longed for or thought about starting a family, but if he had to accept it, he would choose to pass this marriage in exchange for the greatest benefit for himself.

    Interestingly, the task requirements on the panel turned out to be to prevent this from happening.

    Ji Chen stared at the panel for a long time and fell into contemplation, and then suddenly a word came out of it like a message.

    "Are you online?"

    Unlike the rigid introductions above, this sentence is more like from a living person.

    He can also hear the voice of the speaker in his head. He is a boy, not tepid, and sounds very patient.

    Looking at this extremely natural greeting, Ji Chen''s thoughts were stunned for a moment.

    "I have already met Lei Lena, she doesn''t really want to marry the target. I talked to her, and tomorrow I will replace her to meet the target and deal with their line."

    "Regarding the goal, the only information that the database can provide?"

    Ji Chen stared at the conversation in front of him, silently picked up the phone next to him, unlocked the phone screen with his fingers, and then locked it again, repeatedly.

    When he finally stopped what he was doing, there was an extra sentence on the panel.

    "who are you?"

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ After two weeks of salting (bushi), I finally rewritten the new version. If the little angel who saw the old version sees this sentence, it means that what you see is indeed The revised version is correct! And you should also find that I slightly adjusted the settings and presentation methods, but the core is probably the same.

    I''m not sure if the previous little angel can accept the rewritten version, but I think this version should be the feeling I wanted in the first place, so there is a high probability that no more changes will be made.

    In view of the fact that my home attack is always said to be impossible, so this time I am determined to write a very good one! "" Regarding this sentence, I still have to work hard and continue to persist!

    Reading instructions on the copy, remember to take a few glances, the new article continues to pray that you can get great tenderness from the little cuties, I don¡¯t want eggs, don¡¯t want bricks, and want soft cotton.

    The three perspectives on all roles in this article do not represent the three perspectives of the author, but just a matter of setting.

    Finally scream, welcome all the cute little angels, if you like and are interested, please don''t care about the collection, I will be very happy! !

 Chapter 2ï¼š The villain is the scheming boss (2)

    "who are you?"

    Gu Xiyu sat in the taxi and stared at these three words for a short while.

    He knew that he was carrying the latest research and development, a super-intelligent system that had never been used by other staff, but he never thought that this system was so smart that he needed to go through the self-introduction process like making friends.

    Gu Xiyu was in a daze for a long time before repliing in his heart: "I am the task performer this time, Gu Xiyu."

    After a while, the mechanical sound of the system sounded again: "Task, what is it?"

    "?" Gu Xiyu once suspected that the system was joking with him.

    However, his system really hasn''t heard anything for a long time.

    He replied with a complicated mood: "Stop the target from destroying the world, and if necessary, it can be annihilated."

    After waiting for a long time, the intelligent system finally responded.

    "¡­such."

    What is this?

    The systems that the administration assigns to task performers are so smart...smart? Explaining the task has evolved to the point where the executor needs to explain it?

    Seeing that the system didn''t speak any more, Gu Xiyu had to ask again: "Regarding the target, do you have any information you can give me?"

    After a while: "No more."

    Not an unexpected answer.

    Crossing is the biggest golden finger that their administration can provide, and some other things can only be provided when the bottom line of the world law is not exceeded, otherwise the tasks of the performers will not have a certain degree of difficulty.

    Gu Xiyu looked down at the phone in his palm, and the navigation interface showed that he was still more than an hour away from his home in this world.

    An automatic notification sound suddenly appeared in his head.

    "The target risk value is +5, and the current risk value is 70."

    Gu Xiyu''s finger dragging the map on the screen paused: "What''s the matter?"

    The cold answer came after a few seconds.

    "do not know."

    "..."

    It was early in the morning when Gu Xiyu arrived home. After he had completed the fare payment with his mobile phone, he found that the balance in it was only two yuan.

    "Talking about socializing all day long, in fact, what else did you do to find a woman besides drinking? How could I be blind and marry you in the first place!"

    As soon as he sent off the taxi master, Gu Xiyu heard a woman shouting from the small villa behind him.

    He glanced at the number plate and walked silently towards the door of the villa. The door of the house was not closed tightly, and the light from the slit shone a line on the path.

    As soon as Gu Xiyu opened the door and stepped in, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a dark figure slamming in his direction. Even though he reacted quickly and turned sideways to avoid, the corner of his forehead was still scratched.

    The ashtray designed by the dragon head fell to the ground and smashed into pieces. The angry woman on the sofa stopped her words suddenly, looked up in his direction, and her black shoulder-length hair swayed with her movements.

    She quickly retracted her gaze again and continued to point at the drunk man on the sofa and yelled: "Gu Xun, you speak! The company has been run down by you, and you still go out all day to spend a lot of money, are you really Are you waiting to declare bankruptcy?!"

    Gu Xun frowned and pushed her hand away and stumbled to her feet. After a hiccup, she said intermittently, "What are you in a hurry? If I say I go out to deal with things, I must deal with them. That''s the second son of the Chen family. It''s too difficult. , It took me several days to finally get him to agree to help our family..."

    When the woman heard the words, her face looked a little better: "How could Chen Jin be so stingy, how could he help us for no reason? You can make it clear, on what terms did he persuade him?"

    Gu Xun suddenly chuckled, raised his hand in a less serious manner, and nodded at the woman in front of him: "Hey, you have to thank you for having a baby son that Chen Jin can admire."

    "You also know that he is a gambling coffee maker, and he almost made negative lace news a while ago, which made his dad anxious and threatened him to take away all the property he gave him if he didn''t find a reliable partner to get married. This second young master Chen came out publicly when he was young. He must not marry those young ladies, but now he is surrounded by men who are not influential and only stare at the Chen family''s property. The real famous princes are even The bent ones only love to have fun, how many are willing to be open to the public?"

    "It just so happens that he is very anxious now. I finally said that I finally pushed Ayu out of my house. Chen Er Shao checked Ayu''s background and knew that our family was still clean, and that Ayu was clean again to suit his liking. For the sake of having a little friendship with me, I said that as long as we are willing to help him through his dad, we are willing to help our company unconditionally."

    "Think about it, if Chen Jin really got the certificate with Ayu, he will be our son-in-law by then, and will he still be worried about not being able to find a backer?"

    The woman didn''t think this condition was absurd, she just subconsciously ignored them and was about to look at Gu Xiyu, who was about to go upstairs.

    Gu Xun followed her sight and saw Gu Xiyu who had just returned. His misty eyes suddenly lit up, and he waved at him and said, "Ayu, you came back just in time. Dad will tell you a happy event."

    "It''s Chen Jin, the second youngest of the wealthy Chen family in this city. He has a lot of money in his family. His dad has several large companies left to him, including shares in some major foreign companies. Dad thinks others are reliable. I have a good talk with me, and I have a good impression of you... Isn¡¯t same-sex marriage legal now? Dad thought that such a good partner could be met, so he decided to make this marriage for you."

    Gu Xun said without blinking his eyes. When he was drunk, he seemed to treat others as deaf. He didn''t hear what he said to his wife Xu Caiting, and he didn''t ask whether his son liked men or not.

    He also patted Gu Xiyu on the shoulder: "There is no need to go to a complicated wedding banquet. Dad has made an appointment with him. You can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate in a few days."

    Xu Caiting behind Gu Xun had a worried expression on her face.

    The son''s temper has never been very good. He must have heard the truth that Gu Xun told him just now. Will he still agree to this situation?

    The more she thought about it, the more entangled her face became, and she rubbed her mouth with her thumb for a long time, determined to think that if Gu Xiyu refused to agree, she would use hard means to make him compromise, she heard a peaceful voice saying, "Okay."

    Xu Caiting looked at Gu Xiyu with a look of surprise, even Gu Xun hesitated.

    But Gu Xun''s drunkenness was still on his head, and he was happy to say: "Good, good, you deserve to be Dad''s good son!"

    "I''m going upstairs first. You can tell me the exact time and place." Gu Xiyu nodded at them, and disappeared calmly at the corner of the stairs.

    Xu Caiting stared at the stairs for a long time, and finally exhaled slowly.

    Unexpectedly, things were set so smoothly. It seems that after throwing him out for a while, he finally grinds his temperament like an adult.

    Gu Xiyu found his room, closed the door and stood by the door for a long time without moving.

    A yellow toy Shiba Inu was squatting in the corner behind the door. The dog with its tongue out and making faces seemed to have a spring installed under its head, and it was swaying against him.

    It is said that the traversing body arranged by the Administration for them is the most suitable for them among all the bodies of death at the moment. At the beginning, he didn''t understand why he would wear such an identity that is not too ordinary but not very special.

    I probably know it now.

    This is just a mission world, he doesn''t care what kind of person he is with in what capacity.

    His goal is very clear, which is to complete the tasks set by the Administration.

    Gu Xiyu locked the door with a click and took out the business card and USB flash drive from his trouser pocket.

    There was a laptop lying on the unorganized desk. He walked over and opened the lid. He didn''t expect to see a screen cracked into a cobweb. Without saying a word, he stared at the computer that seemed to have been violently bumped, and reached out unbelief and pressed the power button.

    Even if it was plugged in, he tried several times and still couldn''t turn on the laptop. In the end, he could only open the drawer and throw in the things he was holding.

    Gu Xiyu rummaged in the room for a while. After getting some life information about the original body, he went to take a bath with his exhausted body. He dug out a bandage and stuck the scratched corner of his forehead.

    "system."

    At night, his thoughts were still a bit active and energetic.

    The date that Lei Lina and Ji Chen will meet is tomorrow. If the other party really wants his life, will they recognize him at a glance?

    There was silence in his mind, Gu Xiyu thought it hadn''t heard it, and then cried out patiently, "System?"

    A few minutes later, he received a response.

    "."

    Before I had time to say what I wanted to say, there was another voice in my head that didn''t feel emotionally ups and downs.

    "The system is going to sleep. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."

    Gu Xiyu: "?"

    what?

    "Automatic reply: hello, your little cute smart system is temporarily offline~"

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    For the first time, he had the idea of ??wanting to complain about a system.

    Embracing shocked, unbelievable, and slightly angry emotions, Gu Xiyu strangely began to feel a trace of sleepiness.

    Forget it, love to say nothing.

    ¡¤

    When I woke up the next day, the house was very deserted, and the leftover breakfast was scattered on the dining table, all of which were already cold. Gu Xiyu didn''t even look at it, put on the long coat he found in the closet and went out.

    The meeting place was arranged at a restaurant in the city center.

    Only Gu Xiyu was sitting at the table, and the waiter in red and white uniform was clearing the empty plates in front of him.

    He idly swiped the news page on his phone and said to him before the waiter left: "Please give me another piece of grilled fish."

    "Okay." The waiter smiled and left.

    The mobile phone''s alert sound suddenly sounded.

    [Little Sheep: That¡¯s right in this restaurant, and the time he and I are scheduled is today, at noon. ¡¿

    [Little Sheep: Has anyone else arrived yet? Then he has no time concept...]

    Gu Xiyu didn''t reply again. When the waiter brought his grilled fish to the table, he took a knife and fork to eat again.

    On the side of the road across the street from the restaurant, a black car parked quietly among the rows of cars.

    Ji Chen was sitting in the back seat, his finger tapping on the laptop keyboard hadn''t stopped very much, and there were a few unfolded papers next to him, with dense English characters on them.

    Jin Ke sat in the driver''s seat, plunged into suspicious life-like contemplation.

    As the personal assistant next to Ji Chen, he is the person who knows Ji Chen''s life best, including his appointment with the daughter of the Lei family today at the restaurant opposite at 12 o''clock on a blind date. His boss has always kept his promises and punctuality, but now it is a little bit more, but he is still working in the car, and has no intention of getting off the car to go to the appointment.

    Jin Ke even suspected that the daughter of the Lei family, who could not wait for anyone, might have left the restaurant angrily as early as half an hour ago.

    There is an important meeting at the company headquarters at two o''clock. How long does his boss plan to stay here?

    "Phone, give me a look." The person in the back seat of the car suddenly said, not loud, but low and deterrent.

    Jin Ke quickly handed Ji Chen his mobile phone.

    After taking the time to take a photo with his mobile phone in the direction of the car window, Ji Chen threw it back to him: "Help me check the person in the photo, and then we can go back to the company."

    Jin Ke lowered his head blankly and saw a boy sitting by the window of a certain restaurant from the blurry photos on his phone. The photo just captures the scene of the crowd of cars looking sideways out the window, so he can barely see his fair and handsome features.

    The people under Ji Chen have always been quick, and the next day, Gu Xiyu¡¯s hot information was delivered to him.

    "... Judging from the records of his student days, although his personality is not very temperamental, his private life is not too chaotic, and his family background is fairly clean. He worked in Liyang Group and got in with his relationship, just a week ago. He was fired because of poor business ability. His father¡¯s company was designed by a partner a while ago, and it has not been relieved after a major financial crisis. The company¡¯s situation is very bad."

    "Because of this incident, his father Gu Xun got on the line of the Chen family. The head of the Chen family recently pressured his second son Chen Jin to find someone with a clean and well-controlled background to get married, so Gu Xun pushed his son to him. Chen Jin seems to have accepted it, and without an accident, he will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to obtain a simple certificate. Tsk, this is really a beggar for glory." Jin Ke turned over the documents in his hand and confirmed that everything was ready before putting it. Go to the desk and let Ji Chen look at it in person.

    Ji Chen moved his mind and turned out the magic panel that was suddenly bound to him, and only he could see the magic panel. The dialogue on it still stayed in the middle of the night.

    A smile of unknown meaning glided quickly under Ji Chen''s deep eyes.

    He doesn''t comment on his personality. This temper... does not seem very good.

    "The second young master of the Chen family is now a rusher, and his private life is not proper. His parents are really willing."

    After Jin Ke finished talking, he remembered: "Fengming just received his application not long ago. It''s just that his education, qualifications and experience did not meet our minimum admission requirements, so the Human Resources Department directly passed him. "

    He was just a casual mention, but Ji Chen didn''t expect to receive Gu Xiyu''s information without looking up: "The Human Resources Department will send me his resume, and I will personally approve it."

    Jin Ke was stunned. Just as he was about to answer, the phone rang suddenly.

    At Ji Chen''s sign, he connected the phone.

    After hanging up the call, Jin Ke said to Ji Chen sadly: "Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji has already received news of your refusal to marry the daughter of the Lei family. You rejected her arrangement this time, and she felt it. Freed from the uneasy feeling of control, someone just called to inquire about your situation. They said that if you are not satisfied with the daughter of the Lei family, they can immediately arrange the next person for you."

    He asked cautiously: "How does Ji always plan to reply to the people in the Ji family?"

    Ji Chen focused his gaze on the white boy in the profile. After tapping his index finger on the smooth table a few times, he closed the folder and said, "Just tell them that I already have a candidate in my heart. Worrying that the other party''s background will affect their Ji family''s palm treasure, just send them his information directly."

    "Okay." Jin Ke nodded, and asked again after reminiscing about something wrong, "Ji, whose information will you send by then?"

    Ji Chen sat on the chair and looked at him with a smile. He turned the folder in front of him one hundred or eighty degrees and pushed in his direction.

    "his."

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Ji Chen: Since I lost my wife, you can make it up by yourself.

    Gu Xiyu:?

    #ÐÂÀ´µÄÐ¡ÌìÊ¹, don¡¯t panic when you see the lock chapter, I edited the article before, and now I¡¯m unlocking it chapter by chapter to restore the update#

 Chapter 3ï¼š The villain is the scheming boss (3)

    Gu Xiyu had finished three individual meals in the restaurant, but Ji Chen did not show up.

    It was when he called in the waiter to prepare to check out, the waiter told him: "Sir, you can leave as soon as you are full. The bill for this table has been settled."

    "over?"

    The waiter replied politely: "A gentleman with the surname Ji explained that he will be responsible for all your expenses in this restaurant today."

    Gu Xiyu didn''t have much money left in his mobile payment software. Worried that he would have no money to pay, he deliberately brought all the cash he could find at home.

    He confirmed to the waiter: "It means that no matter how many things I order today, that Mr. Ji will check out for me?"

    "correct."

    A few minutes later, Gu Xiyu ordered all the different set meals on the menu, and said: "All of these are taken away, thank you."

    Waiter: "...Okay."

    Of course Gu Xiyu couldn''t eat it himself. He gave most of the lunch boxes to the sanitation workers who were busy all day along the road, as well as an old gentleman who happened to be collecting papers.

    The old man, who was leaning over his body, looked at him excitedly: "Thank you, young man, you must be a very good child."

    Gu Xiyu said warmly: "Don''t thank me, it was invited by a gentleman named Ji Chen."

    He has been working in the bureau for so long and has not been let go of the pigeons.

    Ji Chen was the first.

    ¡¤

    "Ji, President Ji, our Chen family has recently accepted a construction cooperation case. There should not be any commercial conflicts with Fengming. You..."

    Chen Jingang ended the party with a group of fox friends and dogs, and happily came out of the nightclub with two enchanting boys in his arms. However, before he had time to take people to open the room to enjoy the midnight carnival, he was forcibly taken away by a group of people in black who suddenly appeared. After a severe beating, he dragged his head dizzy to their boss, Fengming In front of the current president of the group.

    The man in the chair watched him without answering, his smile seemed to be absent, and he seemed to be in a good mood inexplicably.

    Sweat dripped from under Chen Jin''s dyed blue hair. He knelt down on the floor with a confused look. He was so nervous that he forgot his pain when he was watched by the person in front of him.

    He thought for a long time, and he didn''t want to understand where he had provoke Ji Chen recently.

    Jin Ke on the side smiled warmly: "Chen Er Shao, don''t be nervous, President Ji invited you over today, just want to talk to you."

    Chen Jin rubbed his aching arms, wondering if it looked like he was inviting someone to come over to talk about it.

    Jin Ke put a piece of information in front of him: "I heard that the Second Young Master will get a certificate from this person soon?"

    He glanced, his thoughts cleared instantly.

    Isn''t this Gu Xiyu, Gu Xun''s son?

    ¡¤

    "It''s better to wear a gray suit. Its brand is more advanced, and it should give Chen Ershao a better impression."

    On the day when Chen Jin agreed to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to collect the certificate, Gu Xun and Xu Caiting looked more excited than Gu Xiyu, and came to his room early in the morning to help him.

    Gu Xun took out the key to the only car left at home: "Lend the car to you for a day today. Remember to take care of others. Do what he says, don''t use your brain!"

    Xu Caiting gently took Gu Xun''s arm and whispered to him: "Should we first confirm that he has received the certificate, and then go to see Boss Yang?"

    "How can I keep up?" Gu Xun frowned. "Boss Yang is notoriously impatient, so many people can''t see him if he wants to see him. This time, he is willing to take a look at our plan. I must hold my thigh firmly!"

    "Ayu is in his twenties, I think he should be able to distinguish the importance of things, and will never do anything that disappoints us, right?" Although Gu Xun said this to Xu Caiting, his eyes fell. It''s on Gu Xiyu.

    Gu Xiyu took the key in his hand and replied calmly: "Don''t worry, I will do what you have explained."

    Gu Xun had crow''s feet bent in his eyes, and after a few words in a harmonious voice, he took Xu Caiting and hurried out to take a taxi. Gu Xiyu changed his clothes as requested by the couple and set off an hour earlier, planning to take the laptop to someone to repair before going to the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    "You have to fall to the ground ninety-nine times to achieve this damage? I can try to check it for you, but there is a high probability that it can''t be repaired. If it is not repaired, I will not pay for the maintenance here. Retreat, are you sure you want to do this?" The owner of the repair shop repeatedly checked the laptop that seemed to be run over by a car in a complicated mood.

    Gu Xiyu did not reply, but took out the banknotes in his pocket and directly paid for the maintenance.

    He checked his bank account last night, and there was a deposit of more than a few thousand dollars in it, which should be enough before he found a job.

    This laptop is a personal belonging of the original body, there may be some useful information in it, he has to try it no matter what. If the contents can be retained, he might still know the reason why the original body was hunted down and whether it really has something to do with the target.

    The information provided by the system shows that there is no intersection between the original body and the target, which is unreasonable. If the person who wants to kill him is not the target, things are more complicated.

    After confirming everything with the boss, Gu Xiyu picked up the phone and entered the address of the Civil Affairs Bureau in the navigation, and left the repair shop.

    "This is definitely the best photo I have ever taken in my life!"

    "What? I think they made me fat because they didn''t wear the makeup well..."

    "It''s enough to have me and you in it."

    In front of the Civil Affairs Bureau, a pair of young lovers who had just obtained the certificate passed by Gu Xiyu flirtingly.

    He stood incongruously among the crowds of people coming and going in pairs, and the screen on the phone was the chat history between him and Gu Xun. He stared at the time and the address of the Civil Affairs Bureau and checked it back and forth several times before confirming that Gu Xun hadn''t even given him Chen Jin''s contact information.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t care about this matter, and his family seemed to be more casual with his son.

    It may also be because they felt that he should know Chen Jin''s looks.

    He just wanted to use his mobile phone to see if he could find some photos from the Internet, when suddenly a pair of black leather shoes appeared under his sight.

    "Gu Xiyu?" Before he could see the person''s appearance, the other party''s low and recognizable voice jumped into his ears first.

    To find a simple and rude word to describe it is an aggressive voice.

    Gu Xiyu raised his head.

    Chen Jin''s personal appearance was unexpectedly very different from what he imagined. Although from Gu Xun''s description, the other party is a middle-aged man who is running fast and loves to drink and make fun, but the guy in front of him is in a straight suit, his hair is neatly combed, and the meticulously dressed guy is as young as his early thirties.

    His facial features were so exquisite and beautiful that Gu Xiyu couldn''t connect him to the person Gu Xun said for a while.

    Especially when he has been in a high position for many years, he can clearly feel that this person still carries an aura called a ¡®superior¡¯.

    "Mr. Chen Jin?" Gu Xiyu quickly picked up his mood and spoke tentatively.

    The man''s brows seemed to be raised slightly, and he glanced at the watch on his wrist and said to him: "Let''s go, I have a meeting to be held later, so I won''t waste time."

    The registration procedure is very simple. Gu Xiyu only concentrates on what the staff confessed, without any resistance from beginning to end.

    Ji Chen''s gaze flicked over Gu Xiyu''s eyes with almost invisible emotional fluctuations, and stayed on his lighter pupils for an extra second before swiping towards his lighter lips.

    Sure enough, he is a person of low sentiment.

    "Congratulations to the two officially becoming legal partners, I wish you happiness and beauty, and a long and long life together!" The girl who helped them with the registration process was very enthusiastic. When she talked to them, her eyes were bright. Gu Xiyu couldn''t tell the light on her cheeks. Is his crimson blush or blood?

    "Thank you." Gu Xiyu smiled at her.

    He took the marriage certificate handed by the staff, and even opened it to confirm that there was no information in it, and put it away directly. This indifferent appearance makes people feel that even if it is a pig to be certified with him today, he will directly agree.

    After sending off Gu Xiyu and Ji Chen away, the staff at the counter couldn''t help but patted the desk of the colleague beside him and exclaimed, "Sister, have you seen it? This should be the most handsome husband I have ever dealt with! "

    "It''s really eye-catching and a good match."

    The more senior colleague glanced at the backs of the two people and added in a low voice: "It would be better if the relationship is better."

    "Then I''ll go back first, and you will contact me if you need it." Gu Xiyu walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with the man beside him. He clicked on the contact interface just added on the phone and noted the lonely''C''. Into''Chen Jin''.

    The man suddenly gave him a bunch of keys and a note: "The key and address of the new apartment."

    Gu Xiyu''s eyes were blank for a moment, and the man who was slightly taller in front of him calmly said to him: "When you get married, of course you must have a new house."

    After separating from the man, Gu Xiyu sat in the car without a word for ten minutes.

    He glanced at the little red notebook he had thrown into the passenger seat casually. With a slight movement of his fingers, he was about to reach for it, when a phone call came in suddenly.

    After the call was connected, Xu Caiting''s anxious voice: "Come on at the People''s Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine, your father had a car accident!"

    When Gu Xiyu hurried to the hospital ward, people were still outside when they heard Gu Xun and Xu Caiting yelling at each other.

    "...Why are you ordering this? No, I have to see Boss Yang!"

    Xu Caiting cursed and said, "What do you see? You have fractured your leg. Are you able to get out of bed and still want to see some boss."

    "Then how the driver drives the car, I must complain to him!"

    "Isn''t it because you''ve been arguing to make the driver go faster, forcing him to run through the red light? It''s good now, people can''t see it directly."

    The appearance of Gu Xiyu temporarily interrupted the quarrel between the two of them. When Xu Caiting saw him, the first sentence she asked was: "Have you obtained the certificates for you and Chen Er Shao?"

    He touched his pocket, remembering that Xiao Hongben was still in the car: "I got it."

    Gu Xun and Xu Caiting had a not-so-serious car accident on their way to meet their boss. The car they were driving into ran through a red light, and they accidentally collided with a turning car. The head of the car hit the place where Gu Xun was sitting. Xu Caiting was okay, but Gu Xun was hit with a broken leg.

    Gu Xiyu glanced at his cast leg, this level should not get better in a few months.

    After hearing the answer, Xu Caiting was a little relieved, but her face did not look good: "Your brother was killed not long after he was born, and now your dad can be injured when married, and he was born a fiend."

    Gu Xiyu was startled.

    It turned out that this is the case.

    Xu Caiting became more irritable as she spoke: "Don''t hurry up and pay your dad''s medical bills."

    Gu Xun''s face on the bed was not as bad as Xu Caiting''s face. Instead, he looked at the savior and grabbed Gu Xiyu''s direction: "Ayu, help your dad, tell Chen Er Shao about today''s affairs, and let him help me to Yang Yang. The boss apologizes..."

    After Gu Xiyu silently paid for Gu Xun''s medical expenses, he never went back to the ward.

    The atmosphere inside was a bit suffocating, which reminded him of unpleasant things.

    He drove the car to an unfamiliar place, wandered the streets nearby, trying to integrate himself into the crowd. He used the hundreds of dollars left in his pocket to buy a lot of food that seemed appetizing, but he only carried them around without touching them.

    In the back alley passing by, he saw a big yellow-black dog lying on the side of the big blue-gray trash can, most of its head buried in the trash can. After kicking the bucket a few times with its legs in the air, it dragged a bag of garbage out of it and threw it on the ground.

    The other two medium-sized dogs that had been rummaging around heard the sound and surrounded them. A few cats followed behind them, one of which seemed to be only a few months old, meowing as he ran.

    The meat that fell out of the bag was rotten and smelly. The big dog lowered his head and sniffed, but did not move his mouth. He also pulled away the kitten who wanted to bury his head and eat.

    Gu Xiyu walked into the alley, and several cats and dogs that were scared back by him were attracted by the food he put on the ground, and started eating. The white cat with a lot of gray on his body plunged into the warm-looking coat that was just removed from him, and flicked its tail comfortably.

    He looked at the big dog rubbing against his palm, his eyes curled shallowly.

    Even the weak and small creatures in the small world are working hard to live.

    "Detected that the target has lost the possibility of marrying the daughter of the Lei family, the host''s first mission has been completed, and the target''s current risk value is 60."

    The automatic notification of the system came suddenly, and Gu Xiyu frowned suspiciously.

    He wanted to go to Ji Chen but rushed for nothing. He even wondered if the other party had noticed something and didn''t show up on purpose, so he was ready to smash him.

    Unexpectedly, this task was suddenly completed?

    "The target will secretly sign an equity transfer contract with a shareholder of a foreign company called PAP in a month. The host needs to prevent this from happening."

    The system quickly released the second main task based on the background data.

    "PAP was established by an overseas Chinese family decades ago, focusing on the production and sales of beauty makeup, and is now an international first-line brand. This company was framed by opponents two years ago and caused a disturbance of product failure, although it was finally investigated The truth was cleared, but the stock market was still falling severely. The goal was to obtain 20% of the shares in exchange for sending a highly capable R&D team to their company to develop a new series of products. The product quality is very high , The market has responded very well, and new sub-products have been continuously launched until now, and it has always been the top three in sales of the same type of products.

    The protagonist of this world, Ji Zixuan, the nephew of the target, who was practicing in Ji''s foreign branch should have received this honor. There is also an elite-level R&D team under Ji Zixuan, but the goal-seeking vision is too vicious. All the members he entered into the team are top candidates with extremely high talents and strong capabilities. After PAP''s assessment at the time, they finally chose the target team, causing Ji Zixuan to miss this opportunity.

    The target has also acquired many shares of PAP intermittently over the years. Once the contract is successfully signed this time, he will become the largest shareholder of PAP, which means that he has the power to take over the board of directors. With the help of PAP, it will be easier for the target to destroy the Ji Group that the protagonist will take over at that time, so the host must find a way to reduce the threat value of these 20 points. "

    Gu Xiyu read the mission description roughly, and the summary is that he has to find a way to reach Fengming headquarters to contact Ji Chen or hinder his cooperation with PAP, or directly become a talkable member of PAP.

    To be honest, he didn''t understand why the Lord God sent him over.

    What he is best at is fighting, thinking that after seeing the target, he needs to fight him for three hundred rounds.

    The result is now involved in business, and what is even more exaggerated is that he can''t directly stab the target to end the mission.

    He was feeling distressed about this, and the sound came from the phone again, which was different from the sound of the incoming message.

    It is a message notification of new mail in the mailbox APP.

    Gu Xiyu hasn''t unlocked the phone yet, and can only see part of the title through the external push.

    [Congratulations, you have been successfully recorded by Fengming Group (Head Office)...]

    Fengming Group?

    Isn¡¯t it Ji Chen¡¯s company?

    His finger hesitated on the screen for a long time before clicking on it.

    It is a letter of employment from the Personnel Department of Fengming Headquarters.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_3333

 Chapter 4ï¼š The villain is the scheming boss (4)

    Gu Xiyu opened the mailbox and checked it and found out that the original body had submitted a resume to Fengming before.

    If the sender didn¡¯t match the original one, he would have to wonder if anyone was playing a prank.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t mean to look down on the original body.

    It''s just that Fengming Group is a well-known large company on the domestic list. Its original performance is mediocre. It has recorded a lot of rebellious times in school, and it has not participated in any special projects and activities during college. Although he graduated successfully, how could he be easily admitted with Fengming Group''s level of selection?

    What''s more, he had a record of being fired by Liyang Group, which is also one of the famous domestic companies, not long ago.

    Fengming Headquarters actually accepted the employees that Liyang didn''t want.

    "The system, the second mission has already started, do you really have nothing more to tell me?"

    When there were no updates to the new exchange panel for many days, Ji Chen was sitting in the conference room.

    "According to market survey data, 49% of the current target consumer groups are more inclined to choose Fengming products, an increase of 8% compared to last year..."

    The head of the sales department is reporting the department with passion.

    After spending some time these few days, Ji Chen finally figured out a little bit about how to use this thing called the system.

    There is a lot of information on the panel, but most of the information that is directly or indirectly related to him is locked in a red box. He also found that the information locked in the red frame could not be moved without authorization no matter what he did, and it seemed that it could not be collected by the person connected on the other side of the system.

    The other party can see only a few items with a blue box.

    Therefore, Gu Xiyu always felt that the amount of information she received was very poor.

    A small part of this content is locked in a yellow box, and Ji Chen can choose whether to send this information to Gu Xiyu, or even split only a part of it and send it out.

    For example, it will be very helpful for Gu Xiyu''s mission now. Fengming Group includes all relevant information about monitoring dead ends. And what Gu Xiyu has always wanted to know is that some of his personal information is clearly written about his relationship with everyone in the Ji family.

    Among them, there are some photos that he has seized from the news media by means or money.

    When this thing first appeared, Ji Chen always thought it was helping Gu Xiyu to stop him.

    Just like those in the Ji family, because of inexplicable and ridiculous reasons to restrict his development, they all prefer Ji Zixuan. Even if he relied on his own hands and hard work, he was not qualified to get results.

    However, after careful study, he realized that this thing called the system was actually protecting him, and even gave him a chance to know the existence of these things and know Gu Xiyu''s next plan.

    But why does the system help him?

    It seems that it should be Gu Xiyu''s partner.

    After Ji Chen''s eyes fell on the latest mission content, his eyes faded a little.

    The person looks better than he expected. His hair looks soft to the touch, thin and tall and white as if it will dissolve with a touch, and his heart is calmer and ruthless than anyone else.

    it''s a pity.

    If the task were released sooner, he would not let him in so easily.

    "Ahem."

    Jin Ke let go of his hand against his mouth and looked quietly in Ji Chen''s direction.

    The head of the sales department has finished reporting for a while, and the person in the main position has not spoken a word until now, only looking straight ahead with dull eyes, which has brought invisible pressure to everyone.

    Generally, Ji Chen does not speak after listening to the report, which means that the person who has just finished his speech will suffer. However, the annual summary results of the sales department are actually very good, and there is no place to be reprimanded. Knowing that Ji Chen has always had such reactions from time to time recently, Jin Ke had no choice but to remind him euphemistically.

    Unexpectedly, Ji Chen glanced at him immediately, obviously not in a daze as he thought.

    The screen of the mobile phone in front of Ji Chen suddenly lit up, and the sender was remarked by him as a ¡®little spy¡¯.

    After taking a look, he withdrew his gaze, and said to the trembling subordinates: "Where is the next department?"

    [My dad had a car accident at noon today. He hopes you can help tell the friend Yang who you made an appointment with, and accept his apology, and have a chance to make another appointment next time. ¡¿

    After Gu Xiyu confirmed that there were no typos in the message sent, he exited the contact interface with ¡®Chen Jin¡¯.

    The voice of the system happened to come over.

    "The Fengming Group was pioneered and founded by Ji Chen six years ago."

    Gu Xiyu came to the spirit.

    "It is a large company with great strength, integrity and prestige."

    Then there is no more.

    Gu Xiyu: "That''s...something?"

    The system did not answer his question, but dumped a small piece of information.

    "Ji Chen.

    Height: 185 (cm)

    Blood type: AB

    Constellation: Scorpio

    Like..."

    The more Gu Xiyu looked down, the more he lost his ability to control his expression. In the end, he simply moved his mind and closed his eyes, temporarily blocking the system.

    However, Ji Chen''s preference and his six-pack abs, what does it have to do with the task and with him?

    After being depressed for a while, Gu Xiyu asked again, "What about the photo? At least let me know what the target looks like."

    The system sent him photos.

    The person accused of Ji Chen in the photo is small and squishy, ??only the size of a knuckle of him, completely invisible.

    "?"

    "Ji Chen is very vigilant. It will be faster if you go directly to meet him."

    "I thought you called the system because you can get things that others can''t."

    "sorry, I can not."

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    Can he apply to the Administration for a change of system?

    The latest super-intelligence, the underworld system that no one has used before, is not suitable for him.

    Gu Xiyu went around the city for a while and didn''t want to go home. When he put his hand in his trouser pocket, he just touched the apartment key Chen Jin gave him. He took the clearly creased note, and finally entered the address on the navigation.

    Near the end of get off work time, the traffic on the road started to be a bit blocked, and it took him a little longer than expected to arrive.

    Chen Jin''s house is on the highest floor of the building, covering the entire floor.

    Gu Xiyu was a little surprised when he opened the door and saw the decoration of the house. The inside is simple and indifferent black and white style. There are not many things but the basic furniture is very complete, and it is also very clean.

    He accidentally kicked something when he walked into the hallway, and when he looked down, it was a pair of furry slippers that looked very warm. The tip of the slippers is a small black tiger design, and the big amber eyes stared at him fiercely.

    That''s pretty cute.

    When Gu Xiyu came up, he was checking information about Ji Chen on the Internet. The system did not deceive him. There is really hardly any positive picture of Ji Chen on the Internet. He thought it was a little weird, even normal people would have accidentally leaked a few even if they were vigilant.

    Ji Chen is good, yes or yes, but all are as difficult as the pictures sent to him by the system.

    As soon as Gu Xiyu walked to the sofa in the living room, the news page on the phone just loaded up. He glanced at the dark gray coat lying on the sofa and sat down beside it.

    [The will of the old patriarch of the domestic century-old Ji family is suspected to be exposed. It is reported that the next patriarch is the young grandson Ji Zixuan? ¡¿

    "The media are really idle all day long. They don''t pay attention to major national events, and they hold on to other people''s family affairs every day."

    "Fake? Although the young master is a returnee and has some work experience overseas, he is definitely not better than the youngest son of the owner..."

    "Ji Yan is also really miserable. He has three wives and five sons in his entire life. As a result, the boss is now paralyzed. The second child left a few years ago. The three old people are still in jail and don¡¯t know how long they have to sit in. The fourth child just wants to paint. Painting doesn''t know anything about business. The youngest one is developing very well now, why didn''t it pass to him?"

    "There are a lot of things about rich people. In the early years, it was rumored that Ji Yan was the youngest son Ji Chen born to the third wife. This revelation has been round after round, and it has already been hammered by various details. Can''t be more hammered, there are still a bunch of people who don''t believe it."

    "Tsk tusk, I think this will is now the best stone hammer, right? Ji Chen just doesn''t agree with the Ji family!"

    "Isn''t this normal? There is such a profuse mother. If I were his dad, I wouldn''t wait to see him."

    "What''s the problem upstairs? The paternity test was done that year. Ji Chen is Ji Yan''s own son! The person who cheated was his mother. What does it have to do with him? Besides, the news also said it was suspected, and everything before it was disclosed. It''s possible!"

    Below is the passionate discussion among netizens who eat melons. Gu Xiyu turned over a few reports and finally got a general idea. He also managed to find a picture of the dead Ji Yan and his young grandson-that is, the world male protagonist Ji Zixuan from a certain report.

    Ji Zixuangui is the male protagonist of the small world, and his appearance can be said to be very good, and Gu Xiyu can''t help but look at it more.

    Gu Xiyu was staring at Ji Zixuan intently, and from the corner of his eyes, he suddenly caught a glimpse of something squirming under the coat beside him. Before he could reach out and remove his jacket, a white fluffy head jumped out first.

    It is a long white cat.

    This sturdy cat didn''t seem to expect to see people. After staying for a while, he would pounce on Gu Xiyu with a kick, but he did not expect to be caught by him before touching people. It hung in the air just like that, the sky-like blue eyes were looking at the person in front of them, and each other''s eyes were similarly startled.

    Suddenly there was a noise from the door at this moment.

    When Ji Chen raised his eyes, he saw the two heads, one large and one small, turning towards him.

    The little one was hugged by a stranger and didn''t panic, and his long tail was still swinging leisurely behind him. Although the big face was still as indifferent as the ones we met before, he was still surprised by the rapid gliding under his eyes.

    Gu Xiyu originally wanted to find a quiet place to stay for a while, but he did not expect that his marriage partner had already moved into the so-called ¡®new house¡¯ ahead of time.

    When the person at the door looked in his direction, he suddenly said, "Sixi."

    Gu Xiyu was stunned when he heard the words, the cat in his hand suddenly struggling to jump to the floor, and walked towards the opponent.

    The man touched the cat that had jumped on the shoe shelf and whispered, "It''s been hard for Xixi to look after the house."

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    The mood is a little uncomfortable.

    Seeing the man walking towards the living room, he got up and said, "I''m sorry, I just came to check and leave soon."

    "It''s okay." The man dropped the key on the dining table. "I only come here occasionally. I''m not here at other times. You can live if you want."

    Gu Xiyu did not refuse or answer.

    Ji Chen loosened his tie and turned on the heating in the house. Looking back, he saw Gu Xiyu as if he was about to leave, and he called him: "Come here."

    Gu Xiyu was only wearing a dark cotton-padded jacket, with a collar that hid his neck high, and the silent appearance looked very obedient and easy to control.

    Ji Chen raised his hand when he walked in front of him, and his index finger hooked his collar and gently pulled it down.

    He looked down at Gu Xiyu''s neck, which was as white and beautiful as his face, as if he could clearly feel the pulse underneath.

    "Do you know what you should do and what needs to be done after marriage?" The speaker''s voice was as low and magnetic as before. Gu Xiyu could still feel his fingers move away from his collar and his thumb lightly against the tip of his chin. He rubbed it threateningly and suggestively.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t like the feeling of being treated as a prey, but he was not afraid of the potential threat.

    He raised his eyes to meet the dark gaze of the other party, and answered calmly: "Clear."

    The person in front of him chuckled and lowered his head to draw the distance between the two people. He could even feel the breath of the other person and himself gradually mixing together: "What kind of things will be obedient?"

    "I prefer to call it cooperation." Gu Xiyu replied, "As long as it is within the legal scope."

    A few seconds later, the person in front of him let him go, and walked towards the room without looking back, saying: "I''m a little tired today, I will do it next time."

    Gu Xiyu didn''t have the slightest desire to see the other person''s eyes retracted from him, and even seemed to have some coldness.

    The other party''s emotions are too fast, and that kind of performance is obviously inconsistent with the people he knows. He is not sure if this is an illusion.

    The tall man quickly came out of the room with a little extra personal belongings in his hand, and then put on his clothes again, as if he was about to go out again.

    "Waiting for me here at nine o''clock in the morning on the weekend, the family wants to see you."

    The person who changed his shoes originally wanted to take away the cat lying on the side by the way. After seeing Gu Xiyu, he put the cat down again: "It''s called Xixi. If you have time, come and help me feed it every day and clean up the cat. sand."

    After speaking, he went out.

    The large house was quiet again, leaving only one person and one cat with big eyes and small eyes.

    Gu Xiyu returned home after doing the good things the other party had explained. Gu Xun is still in the hospital and Xu Caiting is not there. The house looks even more deserted than the luxurious apartment.

    The cellphone came again, and he was ready to go to bed after taking a shower.

    [House of Beloved: "Picture" "Picture" "Picture"]

    [Love Home: Mr. Gu, the cats and dogs sent here this afternoon have been settled in the base, and they have been cleaned. The owner asked me to send you a look! ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu responded with a thank you, and then transferred 1,000 yuan to the other party.

    The page of the browser on the phone still stopped on a report about Ji Chen. He swiped a few times and whispered: "System."

    "?"

    "Have Ji Chen done anything illegal?"

    After a few seconds of weird silence, the intelligent system asked, "What kind of thing are you referring to?"

    "For profit and achievement, illegal records like murder and arson?"

    Since it is a villain, there will generally be some ill-informed things. If you can get these things and send them to the PAP shareholder, or find a way to expose them to the public, the transaction may fail. In this way, even Ji Chen''s threat to Ji Zixuan can be reduced.

    The silence of the system for the second time seemed to be longer.

    "No."

    As if to prove the authenticity of the answer, the system reiterated with a mechanical tone: "Not once."

    Gu Xiyu was taken aback when he heard the words. When he moved, his foot accidentally touched the frame of the bed, and the sound of something falling from the bottom of the bed was heard.

    He bent down and took out an old book from underneath, with a lot of adhesive stickers on it that had lost its stickiness.

    When I opened it, I found that it was the original diary.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Ji Chen: I am a good citizen who obeys the law.

    Gu Xiyu glanced at the ¡®villain¡¯ label: Do you believe it or not?

 Chapter 5ï¼š The villain is the scheming boss (5)

    "Do you know Fu Nian? If you can, I want to get to know him a little bit."

    When Ji Chen received Gu Xiyu''s request, he was working overtime in the study room of the Ji family mansion.

    Information about Fu Nian''s character soon came out. He only had time to see the words "Men Er" next to his name, and the information was automatically sent to Gu Xiyu and turned into a blue frame.

    Fu Nian? The young master of Y¡¯s Fu family?

    He and Ji Zixuan have a pretty good relationship. The two graduated from the same university, and they often appeared together in various social occasions.

    Why did Gu Xiyu suddenly ask him?

    "Hurry up, the rooms are all cleaned up, right?"

    The door of the study room was concealed with a thin slit, just in time to hear the sound of a sudden busy outside the room. The door was banging and opening and closing, and there were many people running and talking in the corridor, as if something exciting was going on.

    "The car is already outside!"

    "Yeah, the kitchen has already begun to make the wind meal. I just saw Sister Liu helping the old lady go downstairs. She was talking about this grandson every day at home, and now she is finally looking forward to returning people."

    "I remember that when I watched the young master go abroad, he only reached my shoulders so high. Now he should be a mature, stable and handsome man?"

    Ji Chen was not infected by the joy of people outside the room. He rubbed his eyebrows and pulled back a little with the chair. He didn''t clean up the computer interface filled with various windows, and got up and walked to the window.

    A black car was parked downstairs. The rear compartment was opened high, and people in the main house could be seen moving a lot of things down.

    Two people stood in front of the car, one tall and the other short. The short one is an old lady in her sixties and seventies, wearing a dark purple plush fleece dress and a cloak. Even in the cold wind, she will personally come out to meet the young boy who is more than one head taller than her.

    The two embraced in harmony for a long time, and when the young boy released the old man in his arms, his serious face became softer.

    Ji Chen silently watched the warm scene downstairs. The door of the study was opened after being tapped twice, and the old housekeeper walked to his desk with a cup of coffee.

    The cup was steaming hot.

    The housekeeper sighed and reminded with an old voice: "It''s not good to stay up too late. Rest early when you are busy."

    Ji Chen''s line of sight is still downstairs. Only the system panel he can see in front of him has not been evacuated by him. There is a gray input bar marked with ¡®command¡¯ in the corner. He has studied for a long time and has not grasped the way to use it.

    "Someone asked me today if I have ever committed murder and arson." He said suddenly.

    The old butler looked at him with helpless eyes.

    The old lady downstairs with a spring breeze, accompanied by her beloved grandson, returned to the house. Ji Chen chuckled silently, without any emotion in her voice: "I was thinking at the time, and he made a lot of sense. "

    ¡¤

    The diary under the bed was deliberately hidden by the original body.

    Gu Xiyu had found other very daily diaries in his room, so he didn''t expect that there would be a special one. But after he probably turned it over, he understood why he did it.

    The name of a boy was mentioned in the diary. The other person was Fu Nian. He was a student who transferred to his class when Yuanshen just entered the third year of high school. He was also a person who changed the direction of Yuanshen''s life.

    Fu Nian should be a very good classmate. When he was mentioned in the original diary, he was full of disgust. It was not until later that they accidentally became friends because of the basketball game between the grades. The depraved original body was encouraged and guided by Fu Nian, and they decided to start working hard. From the student who was abandoned by the teacher to the college entrance examination, they barely passed the college entrance examination.

    Yuan Shi and Fu Nian separated after graduating from high school, and occasionally contacted them by mobile phone.

    The original body''s special affection for Fu Nian did not fade after graduation, and it will be mentioned in this diary from time to time. But he has been relatively inferior to himself since he was a child, and Fu Nian is like a distant moonlight to him, he only intends to keep it quiet in his heart. What''s more, at that time, the legality of same-sex marriage in this world was still under debate, and it was not open. It was even more impossible for the original body to tell this matter.

    After Gu Xiyu finished watching, he was silent.

    To some extent... it''s not the wrong marriage.

    Then he asked the system for Fu Nian''s information, but he didn''t expect it to be very fast this time, so he sent the information without saying a word.

    When he saw Fu Nian''s name in parentheses with the word''male two'', his mood instantly became more complicated.

    Fortunately, Fu Nian himself didn''t know about this, otherwise he would be very big.

    "I was the same age as Ji Zixuan as well as the original. Although he grew up in country Y with his family, he speaks Chinese fluently. He went to school in China for a period of time in middle school, and then returned to country Y to continue his studies after graduation. The second male in the world, the youngest son of the Fu family of Y country, had a relationship with the female protagonist in middle school. Later, I met Ji Zixuan in college. The two people have the same interests and talents, and the Fu family is just right. Since Ji¡¯s Group is an international partner, they have become good friends who can help each other.

    His personal information and detailed background..."

    Gu Xiyu looked at Fu Nian''s materials with satisfaction, and said to the system, "Thank you."

    "." The intelligent system is as cold as ever.

    After a few seconds, the automatic notification popped up again.

    "The target''s risk value has been detected to increase, and the current risk value is 70. Please pay attention to the host.

    Gu Xiyu: "?"

    He stared at the increasing number, pursing his lips and said to the system: "The goal is quite annoying."

    The system echoed: "I feel so too."

    Then a few seconds later there was another automatic notification.

    "The target risk value is +5, and the current risk value is 75. Please pay attention to the host."

    "..."

    Gu Xiyu reported to Fengming Headquarters the next morning.

    He was wondering if he would have a chance to meet the target who came to work, and at any rate to see what he looked like at present, but he happened to see the female staff at the front desk politely rejecting a gray suit with a slightly big belly. Middle-aged man.

    The man wore a pair of glasses that made him look a little simple, he didn''t know whether it was because of the excessive heating in the building or other reasons, and sweat kept on his forehead.

    He took the dark blue handkerchief and wiped off his sweat, and asked unwillingly: "Then when will your Ji always come back?"

    The staff maintains a generous and elegant smile: "Ji always travels temporarily in the early morning. We can''t determine his return date for the time being. It can be from a few days to half a month. I''m very sorry."

    Gu Xiyu was startled when he heard the words.

    Ji Chen has gone abroad?

    The man walked back and forth a few steps, and finally took out the business card holder in his arms: "This is my business card, if Ji always returns..."

    Before he finished speaking, his hand shook, and all the cards in the clip fell to the floor.

    When Gu Xiyu helped him pick up the business card on the ground along the road, he took another look.

    Tianhai Group, Li Changyuan.

    "Thank you." The man named Li Changyuan took the things in his hand and took them away. He didn''t even look at him. After handing the card to the front desk staff, he left with an unhappy expression.

    "Tianhai Group? I heard that their cooperation with our company a while ago has gone bad. It seems that they are not talking about credit pits. It seems that it may be true..."

    The girl sitting at the front desk murmured to the person who had just received the business card without raising her head. The person holding the business card patted her lightly, and then smiled at Gu Xiyu: "Hello sir, what can I do to help? Is it yours?"

    Gu Xiyu took out the printed document from the store: "They just notified me that the interview was successful and asked me to come to work today."

    Then he was taken to the personnel department on the third floor to fill out the entry form and register.

    There were two people sitting at the registration place, a man and a woman. The girl was facing him, holding the phone in one hand, and rummaging through the computer in the other hand. When talking to the caller, she spoke softly and was very polite and respectful.

    "This is your work permit. Fill out this form and you can take it to the twelfth floor. I will call the people there to explain the situation." The boy snapped the work permit and put it on the side of the entry form. on.

    Gu Xiyu glanced at the work card on his chest, which read the words''Chen Han''.

    "Your name is Gu Xiyu? You look so good-looking, the crazy women on the twelfth floor must be so happy. They were still there yesterday and yelling about why new people came in suddenly, I guess they will all be slapped today, hehe." Chen Han Leaning on the table with one hand and watching him fill in the word, the volume of speech is not too small, and it overshadows the voice of the female colleague next to him.

    When he saw him check the ¡®Married¡¯ option, he was shocked and interrupted: ¡°Wait, did you choose the wrong one?¡±

    "You didn''t choose the wrong one." Gu Xiyu replied warmly.

    Chen Han looked a little bit more regretful: "Those mad women are probably experiencing ups and downs today. Then get married at a young age, your partner must be very good, right?"

    The tip of the pen walking on the paper pauses for a while.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t know what he thought of, so he smiled and replied without looking up: "Not very good, I''m just doing charity."

    When the female colleague next to Chen Han hung up, Gu Xiyu was already far away. He was holding the entry form filled out by Gu Xiyu and praised him for his good-looking writing. He glanced at his colleague''s greatly relieved appearance, and joked: "Who called? People who don''t know thought you just finished with Hades. Bargaining."

    "Mr. Ji!" The female colleague raised her hand and touched a high-tied ponytail, and said in a low voice, "Isn''t it just a spy from Tianhai who was just picked out from the program department a while ago? Now everyone is stuck. It''s very serious. I was checking with me just now the information of the people who have been employed this time."

    "Eh? Didn''t he go on a business trip?"

    "Whenever you see someone in Ji''s business trip, you dare to relax, just because other people are away at any time..."

    Gu Xiyu did not know the content of the conversation between the two employees of the personnel department. When he left the department with his work permit, he met a boy at the elevator entrance. There was a sign similar to him hung on his neck, he smiled suddenly when he saw him, and raised his hand to say hello: "Hi!"

    Under Gu Xiyu''s blank gaze, the system sent a short message.

    "He Rong, a classmate from the original middle and high school years, because he was timid and weak, he was often threatened by the original body as a running errand brother and copying homework by force. It was not until the third year original body apologized to him that the relationship between the two people eased. "

    It is another evil debt from the original body.

    "Long time no see, He Rong." Gu Xiyu''s attitude is fairly natural, "Are you working here too?"

    "Yes, I tried it after graduation, but I didn''t expect to apply for it. I didn''t expect you to be..." He Rong glanced at his work permit and smiled friendly at him.

    "Well, I officially joined today."

    The elevator door opened with a ¡®ding¡¯. He Rong walked in and pressed the 9th button and asked him, ¡°Which floor are you going to?¡±

    "Twelve, thank you." I don''t know how Yuan Shi got along with him before. Gu Xiyu only saw the people at the elevator show a flattered expression after hearing him thank him.

    The meeting of middle school classmates who hadn''t seen for many years made the atmosphere a little embarrassing. Gu Xiyu was not good at talking, and was afraid of accidentally revealing something, so he didn''t say much.

    The ninth floor arrived soon. He Rong stood outside the door, waved to him before the elevator door closed, and said vigorously: "You can make an appointment for lunch when you have time. The food in the company cafeteria is super delicious."

    Gu Xiyu nodded slightly: "Okay."

    He Rong stared intently at the front until the elevator door was closed and the number at the top continued to move up again. Then he put away the bright smile on his mouth, his eyes dark and guilty.

    After a while, he took out the phone in his pocket and sent a text message to a contact.

    [He really came in and the wind cried. ¡¿

    ¡¤

    The office on the twelfth floor is the writing department. Female staff do make up the majority. Even the supervisor who came to meet Gu Xiyu is a mature and capable woman.

    Her attitude towards him was neither lukewarm nor cold, and the colleagues in the office seemed to have been warned by her in advance, so when he came in, most people just looked at him with their eyes, and the keyboard in front of him crackled and sounded like very busy.

    "This is your desk. The report should be done, right? You can take care of this before you get off work." The supervisor led him to the empty table in the corner and pointed to a document as high as a short ruler on the table. , I went back to my office with a few brief explanations.

    Gu Xiyu flipped a few times, and his head was aching to see the pile of financial figures inside.

    Although he likes numbers very much, he prefers those in the system code.

    On the first day of work, Gu Xiyu worked overtime until the evening. The colleagues in the office are very enthusiastic, especially the girls, who have bright eyes when they talk to him. Unlike the people in the bureau, most of the time they see him in awe of alienation.

    They also taught him something that seemed very basic to them, but he did not have a clue.

    Fortunately, Gu Xiyu''s comprehension was very fast, except that he was slow because he was not familiar yet, everything else was fine.

    The biggest problem is probably that he finally got in Fengming, but he didn''t have a chance to meet Ji Chen.

    "When can Ji Chen come back?" Gu Xiyu was lying in a room covered with black sheets in the apartment when he was talking to the system. The clingy long cat was pulled outside the door for a long time or was let in by him, lying comfortably beside him purring.

    His workload has been quite heavy these days, and he can leave the company after dark every day. "Chen Jin" also confessed that he came to help feed the cat every day, because he had to go to work the next day, so he simply stayed in the house temporarily for a few days.

    "It should be soon." The system''s answer was very perfunctory.

    Gu Xiyu suspected that those people would fail not because the mission was not completed, but because they didn''t even have a chance to start.

    In the blink of an eye, it was the day to make an appointment with''Chen Jin'' to meet his family.

    After eating breakfast, Gu Xiyu leaned on the sofa in the living room and looked down at the phone.

    08:59.

    There is one minute left for the appointment. Chen Jin has not come back in the past few days and has not given him any follow-up notice. I don''t know if he has forgotten this matter.

    When it was nine o''clock, the door opened in the hallway.

    The white cat trot with its tail cocked to greet its owner.

    Today, the people here are still wearing dark-colored clothes, and a lot of white snowflakes are stained on the warm coat.

    "Let''s go."''Chen Jin'' seemed quite satisfied with his punctuality, picked up his cat and greeted him to go out.

    The color of the car is also black. Gu Xiyu buckled his seat belt in the front passenger seat, thinking calmly¡ª

    Fortunately, they were wearing creamy white cotton clothes today. Otherwise, they would not sit together like going to see their parents, but rather like a messenger from the underworld who was going to collect their souls.

    The home of the Chen family is much bigger than Gu Xiyu thought.

    It turns out that the car will have to drive for a few more minutes to see the house after passing the gate. It really exists.

    When I got out of the car, it seemed that an old housekeeper, who was about 50 or 60 years old, walked out of the mansion with a long history. He bowed respectfully to the man who got out of the driver''s seat and called: "Fifth Young Master."

    Gu Xiyu paused when he looked at the house.

    Didn''t Gu Xun say that Chen Jin was the second young master of the Chen family?

    "The old lady has been waiting for you inside for a long time." When the old butler was talking, his eyes were also looking at Gu Xiyu, the more he looked at it, the more surprised, and even a hint of relief appeared.

    The phone in his pocket rang suddenly, and Gu Xiyu picked up the connection and walked behind''Chen Jin'' to the house.

    Xu Caiting came over from the phone with an angry voice: "Gu Xiyu, your wings are stiff, don''t you dare to lie to me and your dad?!"

    Gu Xiyu frowned: "What did I lie to you?"

    "My dad and I went to see Er Shao Chen just now. They said they didn¡¯t marry you at all, and they caused your dad to get a punch. The cooperation with Boss Yang was also bad! Gu Xiyu, you were born to kill our family. Right?!"

    Gu Xiyu subconsciously raised his head and glanced at the back of the person in front of him, and replied: "I didn''t lie to you, he and I are at the Chen''s house now, ready to see his family."

    Xu Caiting on the other end of the phone paused, and seemed to be even more angry: "We just came out of Chen''s house, why didn''t we see you?!"

    Before Gu Xiyu wanted to understand this, Xu Caiting said again: "Also, I just found your marriage certificate that fell under the passenger seat. The name of your spouse is not Chen Ershao at all. It is Ji Chen. Do you still want to Lied to me?!"

    When Xu Caiting''s words came into Gu Xiyu''s ears, he happened to follow the man into the living room.

    He maintained the posture of holding the phone, and as soon as he looked up, he saw a man who looked exactly like Ji Zixuan, the protagonist of the world, sitting on the chair in the living room. Next to him was an old lady in her seventies who stood up with his support.

    The voice in the phone suddenly became messy, and Gu Xun''s agitated voice was added to it, but Gu Xiyu couldn''t hear a word anymore.

    He hung up the call, the hand holding the phone slowly dropped beside him, but the other hand was suddenly held by the man in front of him.

    The temperature of the palm of the opponent dispelled the coldness of his palm. Gu Xiyu felt that his cheek was touched by someone. The initiator did not immediately raise his lowered head, but instead said to him in an unprecedented gentle tone: " Xiyu, that''s my mother, call me mom soon."

    There was no change in the expression on Gu Xiyu''s face, but the phone in his palm was about to be crushed by him.

    It''s called peat.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Thank you to all the little angels who fed Lei Lei and the nutrient solution~ Be heart-to-heart!

 Chapter 6ï¼š The villain is the scheming boss (6)

    In the end, Gu Xiyu''s mother didn''t call out, but politely bent over to say hello to the elders.

    Not to mention that he is now in the mood of being surprised and angry and wanting to have a fight with Ji Chen directly. The expression on the face of the old lady wearing gold-frame glasses in the living room obviously did not want him to say this respect. the meaning of.

    After Ji Chen took him to the other side of the sofa and sat down, he let go of his hand.

    "His name is Gu Xiyu, and he is the son of Mr. Gu from the Gu''s technology company.

    Ji Chen was introducing his identity to Ji Zixuan and the old lady. His tone was natural and his words were clear and fluent. Those who didn''t know the inside story would really believe that they had known each other for a long time.

    And he only felt that his mind was blank.

    It''s no wonder that Ji Chen and him can no longer marry Lei Lina after receiving the certificate, so the task is naturally completed.

    He asked the system in his heart: "Why did my marriage partner suddenly become Ji Chen?"

    Regarding his goals, he doesn''t like the feeling of being broken by the other party''s plan and letting development out of his control and beyond his expectations.

    The system answered honestly: "Should you not ask yourself?"

    Gu Xiyu felt that he really couldn''t refute this matter.

    "Gu''s technology? Never heard of it." The old lady sipped the hot tea offered by the servant, and commented without raising her eyes.

    Gu Xiyu remembered the news report he saw when searching for Ji Chen a few days ago. This old lady should be Ji''s mistress Lin Fangru, but not Ji Chen''s biological mother.

    Ji Chen replied indifferently: "It''s just a small company with no well-known name. It''s normal if you haven''t heard of it. I prefer to be able to live with him in a low-key manner than the celebrity of the Lei family''s daughter with a high degree of citizenship."

    Lin Fangru asked: "You said that the two of you have been together for a long time, so why did you not refuse the blind date you introduced at home a while back?"

    Gu Xiyu stared at the person beside him silently, wondering how the other party would lie.

    Unexpectedly, Ji Chen had already prepared the draft, and the helplessness in his eyes was just right: "At that time, Xi Yu and I had a quarrel and were breaking up, and I deliberately wanted to get angry with him before agreeing to the blind dates. Later I found that I still couldn''t let him go. , Can''t bear to see him sad."

    Gu Xiyu: "?"

    Lin Fangru''s gaze stopped for a few seconds, after adjusting the shawl on him, and asked, "Really? Then why didn''t you mention it before?"

    Ji Chen lowered his eyes and said with a chuckle: "Because I was with him at the beginning just to find a partner. I didn''t even think about getting the certificate formally with him, so I felt that there was no need to make it public. It was also after the last quarrel. I realized that he was important to me and confirmed that it was the person I wanted to live together in this life."

    Gu Xiyu held the phone with his knuckles turned white.

    Scumbag and affectionate, he almost believed it.

    Ji Zixuan wore a white high-necked dress today. He looked quite stable. When he met his sight, he nodded at him: "Although Mr. Gu is not from a big family, there is no major problem with his family and growing background. As long as the uncle really likes it."

    Lin Fangru said, "I heard that Mr. Gu''s company is not doing well recently?"

    Although she only seemed to ask this sentence casually, everyone who understood it understood that she was doubting whether the marriage was mixed with any interest.

    Ji Chen: "It is true, but I have never specifically asked about the situation of Xiyu''s family business. Besides, the relationship between him and his family is actually not very good, so even if I get a certificate with him, I still Will not interfere with his family affairs."

    Very good, let him finish.

    No matter what Lin Fangru asked, Ji Chen''s answer was impeccable, even something that Gu Xiyu might not know could be answered.

    Her doubts were temporarily relieved, and finally tentatively said to Ji Chen: "I have no opinion on whether your partner is a male or a female, but since you have obtained the certificate, you are not short of money. You have to find time to make an official announcement. Then have a wedding?"

    Ji Chen stretched out his hand and touched Gu Xiyu¡¯s head. He looked at him as if he was greatly offended and gave him a cold eye. He replied in a good mood: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will do the same when I take care of the company¡¯s recent affairs. To face the preparations of the mass media, he will definitely hold an unforgettable wedding for him."

    Gu Xiyu grabbed the wrist of Ji Chen''s messy hand on his head, with the same strength as when he pinched the phone just now: "Okay, I''m ready, I can do it anytime."

    He was left at Ji''s house to have lunch with them, during which Ji Zixuan''s phone was not interrupted much. When he was full and was about to go upstairs with Ji Chen, Ji Zixuan still had more than half of the rice in his bowl. Lin Fangru sat at the dining table with a distressed face.

    Gu Xiyu finally followed Ji Chen into the study.

    The moment the door closed, the atmosphere became tense.

    Gu Xiyu watched Ji Chen walk to the desk and turn on the computer with a cold face. He didn''t mean to pay attention to him at all. After taking a deep breath, he asked, "Ji Chen? Do you have anything to explain to me?"

    The marriage partner suddenly became a target, and his heart is now full of indescribable depression.

    Astonishment and disbelief, as well as the anger of being calculated and deceived.

    Why didn''t he open the marriage certificate? No, he should confirm the identity of''Chen Jin'' before receiving the certificate. He should not confidently think that he will be looking for him in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau. It will definitely be Chen Jin.

    Mainly, he had just arrived in this world, and he didn''t expect Ji Chen to notice him so soon, and even get involved with him.

    Is hiring a murderer really related to Ji Chen?

    "You mean to get the certificate?"

    Ji Chen pulled the chair and sat down, then laughed and asked, "Why don''t you tell me why you want to prevent me from meeting Lei Lina, and come to see me instead of her before I answer this question?"

    Gu Xiyu''s fingers hanging beside him lightly hooked.

    Ji Chen knows about this?

    Seeing Ji Chen''s hands quickly tapping on the keyboard, Gu Xiyu replied quietly: "I just heard her say that I don''t like you, and I want to ask you something, so I want to take this opportunity to meet you."

    The result was also a pigeon.

    "such."

    Ji Chen stopped his movements and said with a pity: "I thought it was because you secretly liked me for a long time, and wanted to get to know me this way, so I gave you this opportunity."

    Gu Xiyu: "...?"

    Ji Chen asked him again: "Do you want a divorce?"

    Gu Xiyu didn''t expect Ji Chen to be so straightforward, but was startled.

    The sound of the system suddenly sounded.

    "Doesn''t your task need to be close to the goal? Isn''t this kind of binding relationship very convenient?"

    Gu Xiyu feels that what the system says is not unreasonable.

    So he refused: "No need. To me, to marry Chen Jin or you is just the difference between a pig or a dog."

    This is quite offensive. If someone dared to say this to him in front of him, that person should be gone by now.

    However, after a brief silence, Ji Chen only asked him curiously: "Then who is a pig?"

    Gu Xiyu: "...??"

    Is this the point?

    After the underworld system, he found a second person who was difficult to communicate with.

    Gu Xiyu, who suffocated his breath, was about to leave, and Ji Chen stopped him again: "You said you want to tell me something, what''s the matter?"

    He thought that what Ji Chen asked was an excuse he had just made casually. Unexpectedly, Ji Chen suddenly turned the computer screen to him, which showed his electronic resume.

    Some words were also marked in a certain corner of the resume. He took a closer look and found that it was a codeword that was deliberately hidden inside, which spelled it out as ¡®I have something very important to inform Ji Zong, which is related to the wind¡¯.

    Gu Xiyu was silent, and questioned the system in his heart.

    The system is powerless: "I don''t have any relevant information."

    It didn''t deceive Gu Xiyu. The original position of the body he sent was just not important cannon fodder, and the introduction to him was very one-sided and superficial. The details of life that happened before Gu Xiyu came here are not recorded in the background data.

    Gu Xiyu did not immediately answer Ji Chen, but asked him: "About a week ago, I was stuck in an alley and almost killed. Was it the person you sent?"

    Ji Chen paused and said in doubt: "I have never met you before, why should I send someone to kill you?"

    "Besides, I don''t do such illegal activities." A new mail reminder rang on the computer, and Ji Chen glanced at it and laughed again. "However, there is no guarantee that I will not change my mind in the future."

    Gu Xiyu saw that Ji Chen''s reaction didn''t seem to be lying to him, and he thought of the USB flash drive that was still left in his room.

    There may be the answer he wants in it.

    Gu Xiyu, who ended his brief conversation with Ji Chen, originally wanted to leave Ji¡¯s house directly. When he went downstairs, he met Ji Zixuan: ¡°Grandma has something important to announce tomorrow. She said that you are my uncle¡¯s partner and let you stay. Witness together."

    Gu Xiyu could probably guess what it was, and was a little worried about the target''s reaction when he knew it, so he agreed.

    When staying at night, he and Ji Chen naturally had to sleep in the same room, and even the pajamas he put on were borrowed from the cupboard by Ji Chen.

    "This is my pajamas from high school. It should fit on you."

    Gu Xiyu thanked Ji Chen for his kindness, but he felt offended inexplicably.

    At midnight, there were only white cats raised by Gu Xiyu and Ji Chen on the big bed in the bedroom. It lay on Ji Chen''s pillow, didn''t sleep, and looked around boredly with round eyes.

    Even in the Ji''s mansion, there are not many things in Ji Chen''s room. The most conspicuous thing is the bookshelf that occupies the entire wall on the side. There are rows of books on it, all sizes and thicknesses. Although he wanted to take the opportunity to learn more about Ji Chen, he didn''t have the habit of rummaging for other people''s things when they didn''t know.

    There are no more people in the corridor, and the light under the study door is still on. When Gu Xiyu is standing outside, he can still vaguely hear Ji Chen''s voice that he is holding a transnational conference.

    When he was about to go back to the room, he turned around and saw the old butler who had met him during the day slowly coming up from the stairs on the other side of the corridor with a cup of coffee in his hands.

    The other party was also a little surprised when they saw him.

    "Hello, Mr. Gu, are you waiting for the fifth young master?" I don''t know why, the old housekeeper seemed very happy.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t answer, but the old butler said to himself: "It''s rare for you to come here. He is still so late. I have to talk about him."

    "It''s okay, business matters." Gu Xiyu replied.

    The old butler smiled, and suddenly said with emotion: "He has his own opinions on many things, except that he has no idea about marriage. I thought he would accept the arrangement of the Ji family to marry a girl at will. I didn''t expect him to There will be a day when you actively admit who you like."

    Gu Xiyu thought that it was all fake, and Oscar owed you a trophy.

    Unexpectedly, when the old housekeeper said that, tears began to flow from the corner of his eyes: "It is not easy for him to be in the Ji''s house. It is rare that someone can be with him now... This can be regarded as a small request from the elders who watched him grow up. I hope you can treat him. Better. At least in this house, he is no longer alone."

    Gu Xiyu remembered Lin Fangru''s and Ji Zixuan''s alienated attitude towards Ji Chen, and asked, "Does Ji''s family have a bad relationship with him? Sorry, I didn''t care much about his family situation before."

    The old butler remained silent for a long time before he said in a vicissitudes of voice: "Although Ji Chen is a strong man, he is not merciful to his relatives, but he is actually a good boy."

    "It''s just that the world has always been unfair to him."

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_Ah, I am updating more and more late!

    #Explain some. Regarding the system, Gu Xiyu is the only person carrying the system. Although the target can see the data loaded by the system, it is only because his main soul is bound to the main system through the connection between the main soul and the fragments. Resonance gave him the right to see whether the panel and some information that was harmful to him was leaked or not. He didn''t have any system tied to him. Such a''plug-in'' was just because it was a fragment of the main soul. The impact can only be seen, including the ¡¾Dialog¡¿# which should be a real intelligent system and Gu Xiyu.

 Chapter 7ï¼š The villain is the scheming boss (7)

    When Gu Xiyu woke up the next day, he was still alone in the bed, and the white cat was no longer there.

    The battery of the mobile phone is only 10% left, and it shows dozens of missed calls, all of which are from Gu Xun and Xu Caiting.

    He pushed off the screen and didn''t call back, rubbing his cheeks and sat up from the bed, staring at his toes exposed outside the quilt for a long time.

    There was an extra bottle of something on the table by the window. After he got up, he walked over and took a look and found that it was an eye disease-related medicine.

    Does Ji Chen have bad eyes?

    The curtains were wide open, and he could just see the man coming out of a small courtyard not far away through the window. He held the phone in his ear and his lips moved slightly, and there was a white cat running and shaking his body around him.

    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or the other party was keenly aware of his gaze, the man in the call suddenly raised his head, and his gaze touched him accurately.

    "Yes, I told Mr. Andrei, I want to meet him in advance to talk about the transfer of shares." Ji Chen walked out of the other yard while speaking in a low voice, stuffing his trouser pocket with the other hand. , Put the key in the palm of the hand in.

    "Gu''s family? It has nothing to do with Fengming and doesn''t need to help deal with it."

    As he said, he suddenly raised his head, his eyes fell on the window on the third floor of the mansion in front, and his smile deepened: "I want to see who dares to intervene."

    After Gu Xiyu freshened and changed his clothes, he walked towards the door of the room.

    This world is very strange to him, and staying at Ji''s house is as uncomfortable as Gu''s house. It''s just that he is now more or less as a guest as a junior, so it is not easy to stay in the room for too long.

    "Yes, the drama performance that year was really risky, but it was also very successful..."

    As soon as Gu Xiyu opened the door, he had a face-to-face meeting with two people passing by while talking and laughing. The moment one of them was seen clearly, he subconsciously slammed the door shut.

    The boy next to Ji Zixuan looks a lot like Fu Nian?

    "..."

    Calm down, Fu Nian probably doesn''t know that the original body likes him, and emotional troubles shouldn''t fall on him. There is no need to worry.

    Having done a good job of psychological construction for himself, Gu Xiyu opened the door of the room without changing his face, and nodded to the two people outside the door in amazement, "Good morning."

    The attitude is natural as if what happened just now was just an illusion.

    "... Xiyu?" The flaxen-haired boy recovered, his tone even more surprised.

    "Long time no see, Fu Nian." Gu Xiyu greeted him calmly.

    Ji Zixuan hesitated: "Do you know each other?"

    Fu Nian smiled generously: "Didn''t I mention to you before, did I meet a good friend when I went to class in China when I was in middle school? It was him."

    Seeing some doubts on Fu Nian¡¯s face, Ji Zixuan explained: ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell you that my brother-in-law was married? You are still curious about what kind of person can be regarded by a demon like my brother-in-law, he is That object."

    Gu Xiyu was noticed by Ji Zixuan''s words: "Big Devil?"

    Ji Zixuan thought he was angry for Ji Chen, and explained: "Sorry, mainly because we have met my uncle several times before when we were abroad. His attitude has always been cold, and he has heard many of him in business. Some more ruthless methods, so Fu Nian gave him such a name in private."

    Gu Xiyu gave a rare laugh: "It''s okay, it''s quite appropriate."

    After he finished speaking, he noticed that Fu Nian''s gaze was always on him. When he met him, this gentle and sensible boy nodded at him: "It''s been a long time since we saw each other. I didn''t expect us to meet again in this way. , I was really surprised."

    After learning about the relationship between Gu Xiyu and Fu Nian, Ji Zixuan''s attitude towards Gu Xiyu became much more friendly and close, at least not like the first meeting, alienated and indifferent.

    People of the same age always have more topics to talk about when they get together, and Fu Nian is a more attentive person. He probably knows Gu Xiyu''s situation and will deliberately throw the topic to him. Although Gu Xiyu doesn''t like small talk, the one in front of him is the male lead and the other is the male second. He doesn''t mind making friends with them.

    The closer the time is to noon, the more and more people are in the Ji family mansion.

    Some of them are direct relatives of the Ji family, while others are some branch or distant relatives who have been invited to the Ji family as guests.

    Most of the guests became interested in him after they knew that he was Ji Chen''s partner.

    But the way they show interest is not well-intentioned.

    "Huh? So you graduated from a domestic university. I have never heard the name of the university you said."

    Gu Xiyu calmly said: "Domestic universities have good resources, and in many cases they are not worse than foreign ones."

    "Gu''s Technology? There are many big companies with Gu''s name, which one is your father''s?"

    Gu Xiyu: "It''s just a small personal company, it''s not enough to talk about."

    "I thought Ji Chen would have a higher vision. I didn''t expect...ah, I''m sorry, I didn''t say you were embarrassed, please don''t care."

    Gu Xiyu: "His vision is really not very good."

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be directly related to the person who is going to mess with him.

    Annoying is quite annoying, but it is actually good for him, after all, he is just a passerby in this world, and the attitude of those people does not affect his lifestyle.

    Until a middle-aged uncle with a small beard under his nose sat down on the solo sofa and glanced at him, his tone was disgusting: "I used to think that Ji Chen was just withdrawn but at least a normal person. , I did not expect that he is also a mentally ill guy, and he actually likes men."

    "This gentleman, liking the same **** is not a disease."

    "I hope you can read more related books or materials before you make a statement about something, so as not to make you look uneducated."

    Ji Chen heard these two sentences from Gu Xiyu to one of his uncles just from the study room upstairs. The tone and attitude sounded good, but the content was very direct and unsparing.

    The middle-aged and old people on the sofa stood up angrily and scolded: "This is your attitude to your elders? Sure enough, what kind of personality matches what kind of person, and Ji Chen, who has such a bad mother, will look for him. A terrible object like you!"

    His voice was a little loud, and almost everyone in the hall stopped talking and looked at them in amazement.

    The raised slap did not hit Gu Xiyu.

    The uncle¡¯s hand was lightly squeezed by Gu Xiyu and he was no longer able to resist. His eyes looked at him without anger, only doubts: "I don¡¯t know what happened to your Ji family, but objectively speaking, even Ji Chen What bad things did his mother really do, what does it have to do with him?"

    Human minds and emotions are always so complicated, he has lived for so long, after all, he never wanted to understand.

    When the other party was asked in his serious tone, he was taken aback and exasperated, and said angrily: "Why is it okay? Just because he can beat his brother so that he can only lie in the hospital and can''t get out of bed for the rest of his life, he must be nothing good. son!"

    Ji Chen leaned against the wall at the top of the stairs and looked at Gu Xiyu silently, as if the things they were talking about had nothing to do with him, he was just a spectator who joined in the fun.

    After a brief silence, Gu Xiyu suddenly replied: "Then he is still too light to start."

    He said as he let go of the hands of the person in front of him, he didn''t mind that the others in the hall were watching him, and he added softly: "If I had a brother like that, then his grave grass should be one metre tall now. "

    "When the third wife was found cheating on the little white face outside, the fifth young man was only one year old and just learned to walk and talk. He was so young and didn''t know anything. He was about to endure the disgust of his biological father and his siblings. The oppression of him."

    The old butler probably regarded him as someone who could really bring Ji Chen''happiness'', or he just finally had someone to talk to. After serving Ji Chen coffee last night, he dragged him in the corridor. A lot has been said in the corner.

    "Others say that he is still too cruel to the young and old, but who knows that he has been bullied by the young and old before high school? The most serious one was that he was less than ten years old, and he was trampled on and broken. It took a long time to get better, and now as long as the weather is cold, you will suffer."

    "He didn''t cry at the time. He sat alone in the back garden and suffered from it. In the end, I found him bleeding to the hospital. I asked him why he didn''t ask for help. He told me because he knew nothing. He would get any help. He was obviously so small at that time, but his head was more awake than anyone else. He didn''t go back to the house just to remember those things carefully, and then he would know how to get it back."

    "Obviously it''s only the age when he should go to school without worry, but he has never experienced the word''happy'' with this parent as old."

    It is said that a hateful person must have pity, and it is probably his embarrassing past that makes Ji Chen a hateful person in the eyes of others.

    "You...you, you!" Gu Xiyu''s retort really didn''t give the Ji family face, and stunned the other crowd watching the excitement.

    But he didn''t mind paying attention to the content of their broken words, because the system prompt happened to sound at this time.

    "The target risk is -5, and the current risk is 70."

    Gu Xiyu saw Ji Chen at the entrance of the stairs. The latter was wearing the dark clothes he saw in the morning, leaning against the wall, and staring at him with those dark eyes that were too dark to see emotions.

    Before he could react to Ji Chen''s attitude, the cold voice of the intelligent system came over.

    "There must be a problem with this evaluation procedure."

    Gu Xiyu was puzzled: "?"

    But the system did not answer him again.

    Ji Chen raised his hand to cover half of his face, lost in thought.

    There must be a problem with the evaluation procedure.

    He repeated to himself again in his heart.

    How could he be easily pleased by Gu Xiyu''s words that didn''t give his uncle face?

    "Lady here!"

    Lin Fangru''s appearance interrupted all the quarrels. She only glanced at Gu Xiyu, who had just caused quite a stir, and said nothing. She might not know what happened, or she knew but didn''t care.

    "I am looking for everyone to come over today, mainly because I want to officially announce the old man''s will to everyone in the Ji family."

    Ji Yan, the head of the Ji family, passed away not long ago due to illness, and his will has not been made public until now, Lin Fangru has finally let go. After receiving her instructions, the lawyer in charge stood up with the will and began to read it out.

    Most people in the Ji family don''t care about the distribution of property. What they care most about is the choice of the new head of the Ji family. The Ji family has a big business, if they don''t come with someone who can convince them, how can they suppress everyone.

    Although in fact based on the current situation, with the exception of Ji Chen, who grew up alone so that no one else dared to provoke him easily, there would be opinions on whoever was in that position. But as long as Ji''s family knows about Ji Chen''s bad relationship with Ji Yan, it is basically impossible for him to get that seat. In this case, there are not a few people who think they have the ability to inherit, so everyone on the court has different thoughts.

    Gu Xiyu, who knew the result through the system introduction in advance, was very calm.

    The contradiction between the goals of this world and the protagonist started from the announcement of the will.

    Ji Zixuan was designated by Ji Yan to inherit the position of the new Patriarch to take over all the properties under the Ji family. He was only a 25-year-old young man. At the moment when the result was announced, he naturally received a lot of suspicions from his side.

    "Zixuan? He is so young, and he hasn''t made great achievements externally yet. Is he really competent?" Sure enough, when the lawyer read out the name of Ji Zixuan, everyone in the hall began to whisper.

    Lin Fangru was unwilling to say: "What does it mean to have no great achievements? How many companies has Zi Xuan stabilized for Ji''s family in foreign countries over the years, and how much cooperation has been obtained for Ji''s family, which has increased the income of Ji''s foreign branches, and even made it up. Foreign reports, are these not enough to prove his ability?"

    "It''s not that we don''t approve of the old man''s decision, but you think that Zi Xuan is still too young after all, and has just returned from abroad."

    "What we mean is that before he thoroughly understands the operation of all the Ji family''s industries, shouldn''t he support some of the more experienced elders to assist him in the management of the Ji family?"

    Lin Fangru sneered: "Do you think that you need a regent to manage the government in ancient times? Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking about, and you are assisting, so I just climbed on the head?"

    "Oh, don''t you think so..."

    Ji Chen and Gu Xiyu, who are the only ¡®husbands¡¯, stand side by side without any communication.

    Gu Xiyu noticed the gaze of Fu Nian who was sitting next to Ji Zixuan, and after a little closer to Ji Chen, he took the initiative to say: "Aren''t you surprised?"

    Ji Chen stared directly at the noisy crowd in front of him, and said casually: "What was expected."

    Gu Xiyu was quiet for a few seconds, then asked him quietly: "Then are you angry?"

    This time Ji Chen finally turned his head to look at him, and only after a moment of pause did he smile inexplicably: "It''s very angry, are you going to coax me?"

    An automatic notification popped up suddenly.

    "Special command has been triggered."

    Special instructions?

    "Special instructions are calculated by the main system through the feedback in the background, and extra instructions that are likely to alleviate the target''s dangerous (threat) value and help the task performer''s subsequent development. There is no fixed risk value that can be reduced after special instructions are completed. Numerical value, everything revolves, please come on the host."

    As soon as Gu Xiyu heard this explanation, the instructions were sent over.

    "Special command: Please find a way to make the target happy."

    Gu Xiyu: "?"

    This underworld system is joking with him?

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Ji Chen:? I am not unhappy.

 Chapter 8ï¼š The villain is the scheming boss (8)

    "What if I refuse to complete the order?" This was the first question Gu Xiyu considered after listening.

    The automatic answer jumped out again.

    "If the host refuses to complete the system''s instructions or tasks, it will be treated as a rebel, and a certain degree of punishment will be given."

    "..."

    This task is completely different from what he thought.

    Gu Xiyu has a headache.

    He felt that he was still more suitable for a straightforward task that only needed to lift a knife to hack the enemy to death.

    He turned his head and glanced at Ji Chen, who was beside him, but saw that he was staring at the front with one hand against his chin, as if he was slightly surprised because of something.

    "This is the old man''s decision. No matter how much you talk about it, you can''t change this fact. Lawyer, please keep talking." Lin Fangru''s voice was not very loud but very powerful as the mistress of the house interrupted everyone''s discussion.

    In fact, apart from not believing in Ji Zixuan''s ability, the opposing side branch was also deliberately unhappy because of psychological imbalance. Now that the goal had been achieved, Lin Fangru had the attitude that they would get angry if they continued speaking, and they temporarily quieted down.

    Gu Xiyu heard the names of Ji Yan''s other children and grandchildren from his will, including the mansion that was left to Lin Fangru.

    Until the very end, it was Ji Chen.

    The five million yuan and the small courtyard separated from the main house are Ji Chen''s only inheritance. And this is because Ji Chen can only get it after getting married. If he is still single, it is estimated that he will not get a penny.

    Even Ji Yan''s little granddaughter, who is only a few years old, can get several hundred million yuan and a piece of land as a dowry after she turns 21. It is likely that it will increase in value in the later period.

    The amount of five million is indeed not small, but for a large family like Ji''s family with a wealth of tens of billions, it is nothing but a cow. In particular, Ji Chen is still Ji Yan''s own son. His eccentricity is so blatant, which is indeed excessive.

    But this is someone else''s family affair, and Gu Xiyu is not qualified to give advice from anyone''s perspective.

    Ji Chen was very calm, even if he received strange glances from other people, he even started to send messages with his mobile phone, which is probably a work matter.

    But Gu Xiyu was standing next to him. Perhaps others could not see it, but he could somewhat detect the darkness in Ji Chen''s eyes.

    It''s more like being frustrated and on the verge of breaking out than being sad.

    Gu Xiyu suddenly asked, "Ji Chen, are you short of money?"

    Ji Chen stopped tapping his finger on the phone screen, and asked, "What gives you the illusion?"

    "Since there is no shortage, there is no need to care about the charity part of others."

    When Gu Xiyu said this, his eyes were still on the noisy Ji family, and even the tone of voice was particularly light.

    This is the first time Ji Chen has noticed that no matter when Gu Xiyu''s emotions are not so high, his mood is not so happy, there is always a touch of gentleness in his eyes.

    It is not gentle to an individual, but more like... his attitude towards his own life and the world.

    "Money earned by my own hands is more fulfilling, isn''t it?" At the moment when his gaze suddenly met, Ji Chen subconsciously looked into Gu Xiyu''s lighter eyes, and suddenly something indescribable flashed in his heart. Familiar so that he accidentally sent out the unedited message with a shake of his hand.

    He lowered his head and glanced, and above was the conversation between him and Jin Ke.

    Assistant Jin: [I just received news that Mr. Andre had a conflict with Mr. Gu¡¯s father¡¯s company. His character is more careful, and if he misunderstands that you have a cooperative relationship with Gu''s family, he might refuse the deal. Now that you and Mr. Gu have obtained the certificate, it is better to deal with the Gu family. Do you need to follow the plan mentioned before? ¡¿

    Ji Chen looked at the message he had just accidentally sent, and before Jin Ke could reply, he clicked withdraw.

    Jin Ke¡¯s news just jumped out: [Okay. ¡¿

    ¡®Assistant Kim withdrew a message¡¯.

    C: [I will make plans for Gu''s family. First, I will suppress the marriage of Gu Xiyu and me. When the contract is signed, it is too late for him to regret it. ¡¿

    Assistant Jin: [Okay. ¡¿

    Ji Chen quit the chat page, and when he tried to figure out the weird feeling that had arisen in his heart just now, he couldn''t find it.

    The lawyer in the hall has finished reading Ji Yan''s will and is packing up his things. Lin Fangru also stood up with the support of Sister Liu and was talking to Ji Zixuan next to her. Ji Zixuan''s expression is very serious. It can be seen that he doesn''t really want to be in power directly, and there is certain pressure on such a decision.

    Gu Xiyu, who was still talking to him just now, is no longer there, and in the blink of an eye I don''t know where he went.

    "May I borrow the kitchen?" When Gu Xiyu came to the kitchen, there was only one servant who was busy near the sink.

    She glanced at him and then turned her gaze back: "Please feel free to do not break things."

    Gu Xiyu seems to have never coaxed people since he was conscious. His idea of ??system commands is straightforward, as long as he can make the target happy.

    And the way to make the target happy, doesn''t it have to start with what he likes?

    The messy introductions about Ji Chen sent by the system that day finally came into play. Gu Xiyu learned from the information that Ji Chen likes to drink coffee-like beverages, and the requirements are particularly high.

    It seemed too insincere to buy a cup directly. In order to ensure that the instruction could be completed, he decided to make a cup by himself.

    Gu Xiyu''s days in the bureau were relatively leisurely. Generally, he didn''t need to do anything when nothing major happened, so he had a lot of time to study other things.

    For example, he likes to use his free time to get himself some drinks and sweets, or to research new dishes on a whim. When he concentrates on these things, his heart becomes calmer, and being immersed in that atmosphere is a way for him to relieve stress.

    When he started to grind the coffee step by step to make the latte, and when he was ready to use the latte, he was the only one left in the kitchen.

    Just as Gu Xiyu picked up the small cup with milk foam, a person suddenly walked in outside.

    He took the time to look at it and found that it was Fu Nianhou who didn''t care, lowered his head and started to move.

    Until Fu Nian walked to his side and spoke to him.

    "I saw the love letter you stuffed in the album back then."

    Gu Xiyu shook his hand, and the little tiger that had gradually formed on the surface of the latte cracked open.

    He held the cups and paused for a few seconds before slowly placing them on the table without changing his face.

    ¡­grass.

    What love letter?

    Seeing that Gu Xiyu didn''t look at him, but stared at the cup with a dignified expression, Fu Nian stared in a daze, worried that he would become irritated, and said again: "Don''t worry, I''m not here to refuse or talk about you."

    "Speaking of which I was really surprised when I first discovered it. If I didn''t take out the handmade photo album you gave me that day and look through it carefully and sort it out, I guess I wouldn''t find the letter paper you stuffed behind that photo in my life."

    Gu Xiyu''s face was expressionless, and his mood was turbulent.

    Why did the original body not mention this in the diary?

    No wonder Fu Nian always had a strange expression on his face when he saw him this morning. When the Ji family met in a meeting, they looked at him and Ji Chen from time to time. He originally thought that Fu Nian was a good friend of Ji Zixuan, helping him pay attention to the situation and attitude changes of future competitors, but he didn''t expect...maybe because of this?

    Gu Xiyu was in a huge shock, and when Fu Nian''s sudden confession in the kitchen fell into a weird and quiet atmosphere, a crisp sound broke the embarrassment.

    At the same time, this embarrassment is pushed to another peak.

    Ji Chen leaned against the entrance of the kitchen and looked at them, eating a small pile of biscuits in his hand. Those handmade biscuits are covered with caramel, they look thin and crisp, and they rattle when they are stuffed into the mouth.

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    How long has Ji Chen been standing there?

    He pursed his mouth and asked the system in his heart: "How much do you say he heard?"

    The intelligent system, which has always asked three questions, gave an affirmative answer this time: "I heard it all."

    Ji Chen chuckles: "Go on, don''t care about me, I just happened to be passing by."

    Gu Xiyu''s head started to ache again.

    Although he knew that Ji Chen had no feelings with him, outsiders didn''t know. And Ji Chen is a man who looks like a particularly good face when he is a president. Even if he doesn''t like him, can he bear the feeling of being cuckold?

    As if to echo Gu Xiyu''s idea, the system''s automatic notification jumped out in the next second.

    "The target risk value is +10, and the current risk value is 80."

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    This thing hadn''t been moved when Ji Chen was slapped in the face by the inheritance.

    Fortunately, Fu Nian is a person who knows current affairs very well. Ji Chen¡¯s appearance temporarily interrupted his thoughts of having a good conversation with Gu Xiyu: "If I have time to make an appointment, my contact information has not changed."

    After Fu Nian left, Ji Chen was still eating the little biscuits I didn''t know where he got.

    Gu Xiyu looked at the failure to pull the flowers completely, and was angry at Ji Chen''s soaring danger value just now, and didn''t give him the redo. After he walked to the table, he pushed the latte to him: "It''s for you. "

    "It turns out that you are busy here for a long time, you are making things for me." Ji Chen raised his eyebrows, took a small bowl from the side and poured all the biscuits in his hand, and then came back after washing his hands on the sink. .

    Gu Xiyu knew the metaphor in his words, so he didn''t reply.

    This person was fine. After returning, he took a cup and glanced at him and asked, "I guess, did you paint a pig or a dog?"

    Gu Xiyu faced him blankly: "If you don''t drink, you will fall."

    Ji Chen took a sip, somewhat surprised: "It''s quite delicious."

    Gu Xiyu didn''t reply again, and spontaneously washed the cups.

    Looking at his gloomy back, Ji Chen''s mood improved a little bit inexplicably and uncontrollably.

    "Special order has been completed."

    The automatic notification of the system suddenly jumped out. Before Gu Xiyu could be happy, he added another sentence.

    "The target risk value is -1, and the current risk value is 79."

    Gu Xiyu: "?"

    He rubbed the cup a lot, and people who didn''t know thought he was rubbing against which enemy he was washing.

    No matter it''s full, he can just stab someone to death.

    "The five million that your dad gave you can be used to buy you and Xiyu''s wedding banquet. How do you say it is a well-known person, you can''t just perfunctory." Before Ji Chen and Gu Xiyu left the Ji family, Received a reminder from Lin Fangru.

    Gu Xiyu took the opportunity to look in the direction of the small courtyard, and the servants of Ji''s house had already begun to move Ji Chen''s things.

    "Okay." Ji Chen promised readily, and even gently helped Gu Xiyu open the door of the passenger seat.

    Lin Fangru said with a stern face: "You can also bring him to the party at the Four Seasons hotel next weekend. It can be considered as an introduction to those old acquaintances and a vaccination."

    Ji Chen responded, and when he watched Lin Fangru walk towards the door of the house, he happened to see Fu Nian talking to Ji Zixuan at the door.

    His gaze returned without a trace.

    "Where to go back?" When the car was halfway through, Ji Chen broke the silence first.

    Gu Xiyu looked at the phone that had been turned off and replied, "Gu''s family."

    It is estimated that there is still a mess in the house waiting for him to deal with.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Gu Xiyu: Extremely stingy.

    Ji Chen: Don''t worry, I will give you a lot in the future.

    Gu Xiyu: ...?

 Chapter 9ï¼š The villain is the scheming boss (9)

    The car stopped in front of Gu Xiyu''s villa. It didn''t turn off, and Ji Chen just put it in gear and didn''t move.

    "I''ll talk about it after the wedding, as for next week... I will try to get the customized suit to your home as soon as possible, so that they don''t think you are from which village I stole you back." Ji Chen, who has just received his five million inheritance Said.

    Gu Xiyu pursed his lips: "Thank you, suits are no longer needed, and I don''t really want to attend your high-level party."

    He is not a high-profile person, nor does he really want to hold a wedding of the century with a goal that has troubled the Administration for many days. As for the business party Lin Fangru said, he didn''t understand this aspect, so he was even more disinterested. The system didn''t mention any special incidents in it at the beginning, and instead owed Ji Chen a set of clothes.

    Ji Chen said again: "Your Bai Yueguang Fu Nian will be there too, really not going?"

    Gu Xiyu was still hesitating, after all, it would be nice to have more goals.

    But when he heard Fu Nian¡¯s name, his idea of ??rejection suddenly became firmer, but he was a little puzzled by Ji Chen¡¯s attitude of watching the excitement: "You let me go, hoping to perform in front of everyone. Bed, and then it is logical to break off with me and get out of your body?"

    Ji Chen didn''t deny it. It''s a pity that there was still a glimmer of eyes, but he said: "No, how could it be?"

    After Gu Xiyu got out of the car, he closed the door and didn''t even say goodbye.

    It is ridiculous that the system automatically notified him that he suddenly jumped out when he walked to the door of his house.

    "The target risk value is -1, and the current risk value is 78."

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    Sure enough, the thinking of the target can be guessed by non-normal people.

    Had it not been for the danger of reaching the 100 world line, the risk of an immediate collapse would be high, he must have made it full.

    As soon as Gu Xiyu walked into the house, the two people on the sofa looked at him together.

    Gu Xun''s legs are not convenient, so he can only wave to him excitedly. On the contrary, Xu Caiting changed her swearing attitude yesterday, speaking with a soft tone that Gu Xiyu has never felt before: "Xiyu, you are back? My parents have called you so many calls, why didn''t they answer?"

    Gu Xiyu replied: "I was busy yesterday and didn''t pay attention. When I got up in the morning, my phone ran out of power."

    The imagined rage scene did not happen.

    Not only did Xu Caiting not reprimand him as before, but instead patted him on the shoulder with relief and said, "Are you with Mr. Ji? That''s a good job, I know, don''t blame you."

    Gu Xiyu looked at Xu Caiting''s expression that he seemed to have done something extraordinary, and he was a little puzzled.

    Maybe Xu Caiting also knows that people in the big family can''t cope with it.

    After that, Xu Caiting dragged him to the living room and sat down. Gu Xun smiled as kindly as the longevity star in the corner: "Ayu, we all know about your marriage certificate. It is written in the notebook. Ji Chen...is it the President Ji Fengming?"

    "Yes." Gu Xiyu replied.

    Gu Xun''s smile became more amiable: "Why haven''t you mentioned it to us? Also, you promised that your dad would go and get a certificate with Chen Jin that day, why did you end up as President Ji?"

    Gu Xiyu, who was inexplicably arranged for the script, could only start to make up with his eyes open: "I didn''t know his identity when I met him. I just quarreled with him a while ago, so I didn''t refuse your request at the time. Later he learned about it I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau in advance to stop me and force me to get a certificate with him."

    Strictly speaking, it is indeed forced.

    "Hey, you should tell us earlier about this. How could parents break up such a good marriage with their son." Gu Xun said cheerfully. Seeing that Gu Xiyu had no response, he said tentatively, "Since you and President Ji Together, we must meet this son-in-law. How about you make an appointment with him?"

    Gu Xiyu: "I will tell him." It is another matter to answer or not.

    Xu Caiting covered her mouth and chuckled, "You are his lover. If he says he''s busy, he will spoil him a few times. It really doesn''t work. Give him a few more times and he will definitely agree."

    ?

    How many more times, what?

    Gu Xiyu couldn''t understand the weird smile on Xu Caiting''s face, seeing them immersed in "President Fengming turned out to be my son-in-law!" In his emotions, he went back upstairs by himself.

    A trip to Ji''s house is even more exhausting than a trip to kill a strange animal.

    ''Ding-''

    [Mike Electronics Repair: After the laptop is repaired, it can barely be turned on, but the previous hard disk has been damaged severely, and it needs to be replaced with a new one. ¡¿

    As soon as Gu Xiyu''s phone was charged and powered on, he saw a message from the owner of the repair shop.

    He sent another message back: [All the information in it is gone? ¡¿

    The boss did not reply to him a few minutes later.

    [Mike Electronics Maintenance: I¡¯m sorry I¡¯ve tried my best, but it¡¯s not bad to be able to boot your device at this level of damage. Other information, if you have a place like the cloud, you may still have a chance to get it back! ¡¿

    This is the original thing, Gu Xiyu didn''t plan to discard it: [Ok, I''ll get it in a few days. ¡¿

    He transferred the money from the hard drive to his boss, and when he exited the chat interface, he happened to see the person who was remarked by him as "Chen Jin", whose profile picture was a long white cat with blue eyes.

    Gu Xiyu changed the remarks to ¡®Big Devil¡¯. He stared at the three words, and the corners of his lips curled upwards before sending a message to the other party: "My parents said they want to see you."

    Ji Chen may still be driving and did not return him. He didn''t care either, he put his phone aside after the news was sent.

    Gu Xiyu took out all the things that could be found, the original body and Fu Nian related things, and especially read all the diaries carefully.

    "What are you doing?" The voice of the system suddenly sounded.

    He answered truthfully: "Look at the diary related to Fu Nian."

    The system was silent for a while, and then asked, "Why do you want to watch?"

    "When the province is able to meet with him, ask three questions."

    "Oh." A few seconds later, a cold voice floated over again, "I thought you wanted to have a resurgence of old relationships with him."

    Gu Xiyu flipped through the diary''s hand and said, "It''s not me who likes him."

    "is it."

    Gu Xiyu: "?"

    The system didn''t answer him again, and it was another automatic notification not long after.

    "The target risk value is -1, and the current risk value is 77."

    Gu Xiyu''s action was another meal, thinking that Ji Chen didn''t know what else he was happy about.

    Before going to bed, he lay on the bed and called up the system panel, looking at the bright red number beside the target risk value.

    According to the special instructions and Ji Chen''s reduced speed, how long and how long have to be busy?

    A small pop-up window suddenly popped up on the panel.

    {The branch line shakes, and randomly unlocks the branch line tasks recommended by the central main system after calculation! }

    {There is a time limit for branch missions, and there will be no penalty if they are not completed. Completed within the time limit *up to* can reduce the risk of 20 points! }

    Gu Xiyu stared at the word ¡®at most¡¯, always feeling that there was a pitfall, but he accepted it with the mentality of trying.

    "Randomly trigger side missions:

    Next Sunday¡¯s evening party for business giants, the world¡¯s heroine Lei Xixi (now known as Cheng Qianqian) will be designed by Lei Lina, who has noticed her true daughter status, and wants to take the opportunity to destroy her reputation and then miss and Meeting with her father. She will do things in Rexixi''s drink, and the mission goal will also become the object of design. If the plan is successful, the mission objectives and the reputation of the heroine will be affected, which will become one of the major resistances in the later emotional life of the hero and the heroine.

    Completing this side mission can help the heroine escape from the catastrophe, but it will also allow the target to escape from the danger. Although it is impossible to reduce the threat posed by the target to the male protagonist, data calculations show that it will be able to reduce the risk value by up to 10 points. Is the host willing to accept the task? "

    Gu Xiyu hesitated, but after seeing the heroine''s name, he still chose to accept it.

    It is indeed a pity that there is one thing missing that can ruin Ji Chen''s reputation, but because of this, the reputation of the heroine will be sacrificed, at least he is not happy to comment.

    After he accepted the side task, there was a square countdown the size of a thumb in the lower left corner, and the end time was exactly 11:59 pm next Sunday.

    ''Ding-''

    The mobile phone sent a message beep again.

    [Big Devil: The recent schedule is a bit full, and it will only work after the party is over. ¡¿

    Ji Chen only responded to the message sent during the day.

    Gu Xiyu casually gave him an expression: [[OK]. ¡¿

    He glanced at the countdown under the panel, and remembered what he said to Ji Chen in the afternoon. He paused for a long time at the top of the screen before typing a few more words.

    [Gu Xiyu: The suit you said this afternoon,]

    ¡¾demon king:? ¡¿

    [Gu Xiyu: Remember to send it to me before the party. ¡¿

    The phone in his palm shook after ten seconds, and the new message was a moving expression.

    The white cat in the animated picture is lying gracefully on the sofa, with his slightly squinted eyes and the leisurely swinging tail behind him captured and photographed, just to give people a feeling of ¡®kingly contempt¡¯.

    [Big Devil: Didn¡¯t you say that someone was chasing you? So swaggering to attend the party with me, aren''t you afraid of being called by the enemy? ¡¿

    [Gu Xiyu: Ji Chen, you don''t want me to go? ¡¿

    On the other side, Ji Chen in the apartment was holding a mobile phone and glanced at the panel that could disappear or appear with his thoughts.

    The above record still remained at the question mark question raised by Gu Xiyu to the word ¡®is it¡¯. He bowed his head and typed a few words: [I will deliver the clothes. ¡¿

    I don''t know why Gu Xiyu suddenly changed his mind, but if he refuses again, it may arouse his suspicion.

    He clicked into the chat interface with Jin Ke: [Try to schedule the meeting with Mr. Andre before the party, the sooner the better. ¡¿

    ¡¤

    After Gu Xiyu got the laptop back, he immediately checked the USB flash drive that day.

    There is only one folder inside, but it is encrypted.

    He tried several numbers that might be passwords, but they all failed.

    His intelligent system still asks three questions.

    It''s a tractor dragging oil bottles.

    When Ji Chen prepared the light gray Gaoding for him, Xu Caiting accepted it for him.

    She exclaimed: "There is not a million that can''t be taken down!"

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    Are prices in this world so terrible? A set of clothes worth millions?

    Since Gu Xun and Xu Caiting knew that his marriage partner was Ji Chen, the atmosphere at home was as happy as the New Year, and he hadn''t been cold-eyed by them for several days.

    Gu Xun: "Don''t worry, our son-in-law is Fengming''s president! Although Fengming is still not as good as Jijia, which has a background of nearly a hundred years, Dad believes that his future achievements will definitely surpass Jijia!"

    Gu Xiyu thought to himself, I am afraid that Gu Xun will be disappointed, because he will not let this happen.

    Gu Xun: "I believe our dear son-in-law will definitely not die of Gu family!"

    Gu Xiyu remembered that Ji Chen had said to Lin Fangru that day that he would never interfere with the troubles of the Gu family.

    Watching Gu Xun''s appearance that the company''s problems have been solved, even if he tapped on the side to remind him, he just gave up.

    On the day of the party, Ji Chen personally drove to Gu''s villa to pick him up. When he came, it happened to be the time when Xu Caiting accompanied Gu Xun to the hospital for a review, and successfully avoided a riot.

    As soon as he got in the car, Ji Chen said to him in a deep and affectionate tone: "Baby, this suit looks so beautiful on you."

    Gu Xiyu almost got out of the car and shook Ji Chen''s face at the door.

    It was Ji Chen who pointed to a certain direction in the car in time before he did his hand, and said silently: "Eavesdropping, listening, and gadgets."

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Gu Xiyu: I don''t understand these calculations of your wealthy family.

 Chapter 10ï¼š The villain is the scheming boss (ten)

    In the car, the exchange between Gu Xiyu and Ji Chen was like this¡ª

    Ji Chen: "You are going to live at home these few days. I feel very uncomfortable not seeing you every day. Do you miss me?"

    No¡ª"...think."

    Ji Chen: "Will you go home with me after the party?"

    not too good."

    Ji Chen: "Come and kiss?"

    Looking back, Xiyu did not answer Ji Chen in a semi-silenced manner, but clenched his fists, the knuckles rattling in a particularly clear voice.

    Ji Chen laughed silently, and finished the trick alone: ??"It''s really soft."

    Gu Xiyu''s expression was fairly calm.

    He is not angry.

    Why do you want to breathe with a pig?

    The Four Seasons Hotel, the venue of the party, is the number one high-end hotel in China. It is said that the event venue and hotel rooms only allow people with status or wealth background to enter. Without their special VIP ID card, even if you have cash in your hand, you will refuse to entertain, which is very willful.

    But it is also because of this special willfulness that makes it one of the internationally renowned hotels.

    Arrived at the hotel and parked the car, Ji Chen got out of the car and called back the phone calls he had made several times during the drive. Gu Xiyu didn''t pay attention to him, but lowered his head and pressed the phone. After opening a certain interface, he stopped motionless for a long time.

    "Won''t attend? Okay, I see. The rest will be handled as before, especially the media."

    In fact, Ji Chen''s mood now is not too good.

    He re-appointed an earlier meeting with Mr. Andre, one of the major shareholders of PAP, in private, which was two days ago. At that time, he had already come to the meeting place that Andre had arranged abroad. He didn''t expect that the other party called in and said that his daughter was rushed to the hospital with asthma, but the contract was still not signed.

    He has been planning the equity of PAP since a year ago. It is part of Fengming''s future development plan, and he cannot easily let go. Fortunately, Andrea will be absent from the party because of her daughter''s physical condition.

    Ji Chen raised his head and glanced at Gu Xiyu, who was quietly waiting for him on the other side of the car, and locked the door.

    Good luck, otherwise he will have to "wrong" him.

    There have been many guests in the venue, and it may be that Ji Chen himself is a little dazzling in this circle. They received a lot of attention when they first came in.

    Gu Xiyu soon saw Lin Fangru near the door. When her eyes fell on him, she was surprised for a moment, as if she didn''t expect Ji Chen to show him with him. He only took one look at them and then withdrew his gaze, without a trace, let go of the hand held by Ji Chen.

    He wanted to confirm the location of Lei Xixi and Lei Lina.

    Gu Xiyu quickly found them standing in two different corners. Lei Lina and her little sisters were happily gathering together to chat. He found Lei Xixi, who is now Cheng Qianqian, through her gaze that would drift in a certain direction from time to time.

    She is wearing a white long dress with a simple and generous design, which matches the makeup on her face very well. She was holding a piece of cake alone in a corner that would not be noticed, eating like a hamster in small mouthfuls. Maybe she was still a little nervous, she looked a little cramped.

    It wasn''t until Fu Nian, who was nearby, found her and came to her to relive with her in a friendly way, that light in her eyes lit up.

    When Ji Chen realized that Gu Xiyu was looking for something since entering the venue, he followed the final landing point of his vision and saw Fu Nian who was talking to someone.

    Gu Xiyu said before he spoke: "You should have a lot of people socializing? Then I won''t bother you, just call me if I have something."

    Ji Chen paused, and silently watched his nominal partner leave him without looking back, and walked towards him Baiyue...to the dining table with food.

    "Mr. Ji, it''s really you. I didn''t expect you to show up..." As soon as Gu Xiyu left him, people began to come to him to greet him.

    There was a blond foreigner standing next to that person, speaking in unskilled Chinese: "They said you hadn''t attended the previous two years, and I thought I won''t see you tonight!"

    When Ji Chen nodded to greet them, the waiter who was holding a plate full of wine glasses handed him a glass of wine.

    He did not refuse, nor did he take a look specifically.

    "Huh? You are not the handsome...cough cough, the gentleman I met in the cafe that day?" Lei Lina had just left the sister group, was picking a cute snack at the table, and suddenly someone walked up to the side. .

    Gu Xiyu smiled and said, "Miss Lei, hello."

    Lei Lina returned him with a sweet smile, picked up the wine glass on the table, and gently rubbed his fingertips on the glass: "So you are also a businessman running a large business?"

    Gu Xiyu pondered for a moment and replied: "I am here today as a family member."

    Lei Lina did not think in strange places: "Understand, I also came with my dad today. Alas, their adults always love to take us juniors to participate in their activities. Fortunately, I have other little sisters with me. , Otherwise it must be boring to death."

    With that, she inadvertently glanced at a corner of the venue, her expression seemed a little unhappy.

    "The first time I saw you in a cafe, I thought you were a very cute girl." Gu Xiyu suddenly said.

    Lei Lena did not expect that he would say such a straightforward compliment. Before she had time to flush, she heard him continue to say: "Occasionally, unexpected accidents happen in life. When they meet, many times It does make the recipients wonder what to do."

    "There are many ways to solve it, not necessarily the worst way to go, are you right?"

    Lei Lina''s hand holding the cup suddenly turned white.

    The look in Gu Xiyu''s eyes was as gentle as he first saw, but it seemed to see through something.

    "I..." Lei Lina was a little nervous, and Gu Xiyu smiled at her again and turned away.

    She was still wondering whether to catch up and ask the situation. The little sisters who had just chatted with her gathered around and asked her excitedly: "Lina, who is he?"

    "You made such a nice little brother and didn''t tell us!"

    After Gu Xiyu and Lei Lina separated, they walked in the direction of Cheng Qianqian.

    Fu Nian was still talking to her, and the two people had a smile on their faces, and they talked happily.

    Behind Cheng Qianqian was a long table with desserts, and a glass of half-drunk orange juice was placed near her. A waiter holding a freshly baked small cake suddenly walked there, his body blocked the glass of juice, his actions looked like he was adding food to the small shelf that was several stories high, and he left after a short while.

    The glass of orange juice stayed there intact.

    Gu Xiyu glanced, and a waiter with a serving plate happened to pass in front of him. Only a cup of drink that looked very similar in color to Cheng Qianqian was left on it. He stopped the person and took the last cup on the end plate.

    "I''m pretty good now. I am a full-time employee of Leijia LS Group. Lei always recognizes and appreciates my ability, so today I made an exception and gave me the opportunity to attend this party." Cheng Qianqian''s voice sounded Very energetic, a little different from the gentleness she gives on the surface.

    Fu Niangang smiled and wanted to say something to Cheng Qianqian. Out of the corner of his eye, he accidentally saw that the person standing behind her was Gu Xiyu. He hesitated for a while or called him.

    "Good evening." Gu Xiyu turned around, holding a glass of orange drink in his hand and a biscuit that looked like he had just gotten from the table in his other hand.

    Cheng Qianqian blinked curiously, and Fu Niancai introduced Gu Xiyu''s identity to her again.

    "Wow, Mr. Fengmingji... Wait, Fu Nian, Mr. Ji hasn''t announced this matter yet? Is it really okay for you to tell me directly?" Cheng Qianqian asked in a low voice in shock.

    "It doesn''t matter, I believe in your character." Fu Young smiled, "Besides, President Ji should also be planning the announcement."

    Fu Nian looked at Gu Xiyu with a somewhat apologetic look in his eyes: "Did I say too direct that day? I didn''t have a chance to say that. I actually didn''t care about it. Even if you are alone today, I won''t Abandon your friend, I will tell you that the main reason is that we can be as candid as before without leaving any grudges."

    Gu Xiyu breathed a sigh of relief. If Fu Nian thought this way, he would feel more relieved.

    Seeing Cheng Qianqian just picking up her own drink, Fu Nian raised the cup and touched the cup in her and Gu Xiyu''s hands: "I am very glad to meet your two old friends this time when I return to China. I toast you a drink and celebrate our longevity. Friendship."

    Gu Xiyu''s hand holding the wine glass paused for a few seconds before drinking the drink in the glass.

    After dealing with Cheng Qianqian''s affairs, he exchanged a few words with them, and then left with an excuse.

    As soon as Fu Nian took his gaze away from Gu Xiyu, he saw Cheng Qianqian frowning at her empty wine glass and asked, "What are you looking at?"

    "No, I''m thinking that if you put something like wine for a long time, will the smell of alcohol disappear? I just put it on for a while, and it only tastes like juice."

    For convenience, the hotel has arranged a rest room for everyone who holds the invitation letter tonight, and Gu Xiyu knows that Ji Chen also has one. He felt that he needed a rest, but his eyes swept around in the venue, but no one from Ji Chen was found.

    In the hotel''s beautifully decorated, clean and tidy toilet, Ji Chen stood by the sink without saying a word, his face was not very good.

    Water stains on his newly wetted face slowly dripped, sliding over his neck and sneaking into the place that was hidden by his clothes.

    He noticed something was wrong as soon as he took a sip of the drink in the cup. It is a pity that the waiter who brought him the drink has already escaped his sight, and there is no one for the time being.

    He looked at himself in the mirror and muttered in his heart: "Ji Chen, why are you so careless tonight?"

    The phone''s ringtone suddenly rang, and after he glanced at the caller''s name, he moved his finger from refusing to connecting.

    His voice was a little hoarse: "What''s the matter?"

    "Where are you?"

    Ji Chen chuckled, "Aren''t you reminiscing with your Bai Yueguang? Wouldn''t it be inappropriate to find me?"

    The other side was quiet for a few seconds before saying: "I feel uncomfortable and want to go back to my room to rest. I need a room card."

    Just as Ji Chen opened the door of the toilet and walked out, the words on the phone suddenly overlapped with the voices of oncoming people outside.

    He subconsciously grasped the opponent to prevent him from hitting himself, but he felt a trace of warmth from the wrist touched by his palm.

    Ji Chen quickly realized what trouble Gu Xiyu might be having. Seeing the gradual reddening of the skin of the usually warm and cold person, a teasing maliciousness suddenly appeared in his heart: "What if I don''t give it?"

    When Gu Xiyu looked up, the cloudiness in his eyes was struggling to become sober. The gentleness of his eyes was covered by a layer of coldness, and he raised his hand to grab Ji Chen''s collar, and easily brought people to him with a hard effort.

    He leaned in Ji Chen''s ear and said in a deep voice: "Fengming, your reputation, and your room card, which one do you choose?"

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Ji Chen: How about choosing you?

    Gu Xiyu: gun

 Chapter 11ï¼š The villain is the scheming boss (11)

    On the way to the hotel, Gu Xiyu and Ji Chen accidentally found a folder hidden in a corner of the mobile phone, which contained several files that seemed to be special.

    After skipping the photos and videos of a few unclothed men, he finally found something different.

    "You have acquired from several former shareholders of PAP and the equity you are about to acquire. What kind of means were used to obtain it. You should know it very well." After Gu Xiyu finished speaking, he pushed Ji Chen away and looked at him. It hit the wall of the corridor without seriousness.

    Not knowing what the original body did in the beginning, Gu Xiyu unexpectedly found some confidential information from his mobile phone that had never been made public between various companies. Among them are Fengming, which happens to be some evidence and proof of what Ji Chen did earlier to eliminate his rivals.

    Although most of them are not maliciously fabricated black materials, many large companies and small businesses with a little backing are involved.

    Ji Chen sorted out his tie and looked down at him slightly. He did not have the hesitation and fear of holding the little secret in his eyes. Instead, he still had a somewhat unidentified smile: "Since I am a business man, I will not walk away when necessary. How can Pian Feng get what he wants?"

    "The public may not be able to accept things that seem innocuous to you, do you want to take a gamble, President Ji?"

    Ji Chen leaned against the wall with his arms folded and looked at him for a long time. The smile in his eyes was about to fade, and he suddenly caught the black clothes corner accidentally exposed at the front corner.

    He took Gu Xiyu in front of him, took out a light blue card from his pocket, raised his voice and said to him: "Actually, as long as you ask me, I will give it to you."

    Gu Xiyu raised his head and rolled up his sleeves unhurriedly.

    Ji Chen continued with seriousness: "But for your good-looking sake, I won''t be too hard to figure it out."

    It seems that the people who want to kill Gu Xiyu do have something to do with the business district. Since he can get the information under the wind, there may be something in his hand that will put pressure on some people.

    Ji Chen looked at Gu Xiyu''s sober and seemingly apathetic eyes, and instead of handing the card to him directly, he went upstairs with him.

    It is strange that Gu Xiyu''s eyes seemed to be obviously drunk apart from being affected by certain drugs. But when he was very close to Gu Xiyu just now, he didn''t smell the wine on him, instead there was a very sweet and light fragrance.

    After the elevator arrived, the door opened with a ding sound. Ji Chen pulled his collar loose and walked out. Gu Xiyu''s very light footsteps were heard behind him.

    "The bathroom and toilet are on the right, and the bedroom is on the left." Four Seasons Hotel arranged for him a large suite with a small bar and kitchen. During the day, you can see more beautiful scenery from the balcony.

    Ji Chen''s original plan was to send people to the room safely, then go back to the venue after drinking a glass of cold water to reduce the fire. As a result, he hadn''t even drank the water, and suddenly there was a heavy noise from the side.

    {Congratulations to the host, the side mission has been completed! }

    Gu Xiyu was sitting on the floor rubbing his aching head, and his struggling thoughts became clear again because of these words.

    He is a non-drinker and has never touched a glass. Moreover, the Time and Space Administration requires that the main staff in the bureau be able to stay awake at all times, especially when he needs to travel for urgent tasks at any time, so he has developed the habit of not drinking.

    He thought Cheng Qianqian''s drink was juice.

    Gu Xiyu was waiting for the system to report further down, and Ji Chen''s polished leather shoes suddenly appeared in front of him.

    The owner of the leather shoes looked at him condescendingly: "I overestimated you, and you can fall on the ground."

    Gu Xiyu looked up at him, his head buzzing.

    Ji Chen looked at the person sitting on the floor who didn''t want to get up, and was convinced that he had drunk, but the amount might be small, probably not more than a glass.

    But it was the first time he met him after a drink.

    Ji Chen had to personally pull the person up and throw him on the big bed, perhaps because the action was too intense, and finally eased a little bit of hotness again. He bent down to pick up the phone that accidentally fell from Gu Xiyu, tried several times and couldn''t unlock it, then put it on the low table.

    When he turned his head, Gu Xiyu on the bed was staring at him intently, his eyes were cold and arrogant, like his posture when the cat didn''t want to talk to people.

    The blush on his face has spread to the place under his neck, and the clearness and calmness in his eyes makes people want to destroy it.

    Ji Chen, who had never been interested in anyone, suddenly had strange thoughts at this moment. He didn''t know if it was because of the trivial effect of the medicine, or because the person in front of him had something special to him.

    It is an intuition from the soul.

    Ji Chen stared at Gu Xiyu in silence for a long time, then suddenly leaned over and asked in a deep voice, "You should know what kind of person I am, but now you send it to my bed by yourself, so you are not afraid of what I will do to you. ?"

    Gu Xiyu blinked slightly, and then Ji Chen heard his voice in his head.

    "What about the risk?"

    The sudden question disrupted his thoughts. He pondered for a moment, but he could not figure out the answer to this question: "What is the risk?"

    "?"

    "it is good."

    Ji Chen listened to the calm response, and still didn''t understand what Gu Xiyu was talking about. The other party suddenly grabbed him by the shoulder and threw him out of bed like a wrestler.

    He immediately reacted and wanted to counter Gu Xiyu, but his foundation was much deeper than he expected. Under the resistance of going back and forth, the two of them finally smashed to the floor together.

    What kind of charming atmosphere, the illusion caused by the effect of the medicine, are gone.

    Gu Xiyu finally endured the pain to complete the so-called side mission, but after waiting for a long time, the garbage system even pretended to be stupid with him.

    Since he can''t beat the system, let him retreat and cast his anger on the target.

    ¡¤

    "Then have you heard what they are talking about?"

    At a blind spot in the surveillance on a certain floor of the hotel, a man dressed as a waiter was talking on a mobile phone with a somewhat imaginary expression.

    He lowered his voice: "I heard part of it, and the content was like...flirting, I don''t know if Ji always knows something from him."

    "Flirting|Affection? Ha, it''s rare, are you really lying to me?"

    The expression of the person holding the mobile phone instantly became tense: "Little dare, they, they all seem to be hugging each other. Mr. Gu''s state does not seem to be sober, it is probably the effect of the sleeping medicine."

    "He is still with Ji Chen?"

    Hearing this question, the waiter''s expression became even more vain: "General Manager Ji is very careful in handling things. It may also be because he has found me and used some tricks when taking the elevator. I failed to follow them back to the room."

    The other side was silent for a while, and then said lazily: "I see."

    In the lively venue, the lights came on again after the emotional dance music ended. A mature and stable middle-aged man walked up to the high platform, applause one after another, he began to express his company and business-related remarks, the interested people are listening attentively.

    A few rounds later, a man with a black camera and a thick framed head walked around the crowd, walked to the middle-aged woman who was picking up trash in the corner, and asked her unhappily: "Did you tell me there is a big news? After waiting for a long time, this is obviously just an ordinary business party, are you lying to me?"

    "Sister, I only believed you because I had known you for more than ten years. My team leader is already impatient."

    "Wait, you have to give me some time to confirm with my daughter." The middle-aged woman said, pulling down the mask on her mouth.

    She squinted her eyes and scanned the venue. She didn''t find the person she was looking for, but she also didn''t see the girl named Cheng Qianqian in a white dress.

    Calculated by time, the effect of the drug should also occur.

    She opened the note in the palm of her hand, which read the four numbers ¡®2022¡¯.

    The crowds who were talking in low voices suddenly increased their voices. After the company''s chief executive left, the high platform remained vacant and no one went up.

    "Where is President Ji? Did you leave early?"

    "Is it impossible? I just talked to him just now and asked him some Fengming-related questions. He said he would say it later, it''s not like leaving the field early."

    The woman by the cart clenched the note in her palm and suddenly said loudly: "Are you looking for Mr. Ji from Fengming Group? I just saw him holding a girl upstairs."

    These words completely captured everyone''s attention, and the Ji family gathered around heard these words with wonderful expressions, especially Lin Fangru''s face became ashen.

    Accompanying Ji Chen over is obviously a male, how come you become a female?

    In the 2022 suite, Ji Chen leaned his forehead against the wall outside the bathroom. The clothes on his body could only be described as messy, with several buttons torn off.

    Listening to the sound of water coming from inside, Ji Chen felt that the chaos just now seemed to be a dream.

    Some people are usually quiet and low-key, and become coquettish and soft and cute after being drunk. Some people look calm and gentle. Once drunk, they will not only become fierce and indifferent, but also beat others.

    Obviously, Gu Xiyu is the latter.

    Ji Chen laughed angrily as he thought about it, he shouldn''t take this trip.

    "I have heard of people allergic to seafood, peanuts and even wine. For the first time I heard that there are also physiques that have adverse reactions to spring and medicine."

    The frosted door of the bathroom was opened from inside, and a boy with curly hair that didn''t match his temper came out: "Probably because you have too little knowledge."

    Very good, drinking is very poor, but also wake up very quickly.

    Gu Xiyu adjusted herself in the bathroom for a long time, and finally managed to suppress the discomfort similar to when she first crossed. Thanks to the side effects brought about by this medicine, his drunkenness has also disappeared a lot.

    Ji Chen walked to the solo sofa and sat down, his collarbone was exposed with his collar open. After drinking the water, he said in a pity: "You will not be able to use medicine in the future. I will lose a lot of interest."

    "?" Gu Xiyu asked him a soul question.

    Ji Chen smiled like a gentleman, and handed him the empty water glass: "Give me a glass and let it be cold."

    When Gu Xiyu saw Ji Chen''s face, he thought of the danger value of being pitted. He was filled with depression. Before he refused, he suddenly rushed up with dizziness and sleepiness.

    The line of sight in front of him was black for a moment, and when he opened his eyes again, his original line of sight looking down at Ji Chen instantly changed to looking up.

    sleepy.

    How many things is in that drink?

    Ji Chen on the sofa stared at him in silence for a long time, then withdrew his hand.

    He didn''t know until today how terrifying the visual impact of a person like Gu Xiyu who has a soft appearance but is actually warm and abstinent, with that kind of eyes kneeling and sitting in front of him.

    "The target risk value is -10, and the current risk value is 67."

    Gu Xiyu suddenly heard the notification in a chaotic state, but before he could react, a red garbled code flashed across the panel that popped out in front of him.

    The garbled code jumped fiercely for a few times and then disappeared, so fast that he couldn''t confirm if he had read something wrong.

    The door of the suite was suddenly opened forcibly from the outside, and many people rushed in in a hurry. Some even picked up the camera to take pictures of the room.

    The flash made his eyes a little uncomfortable.

    "The chief president of Tangtang Fengming Group, who is so dressed as a beast, to innocent girls...eh?"

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Innocent girl.

 Chapter 12ï¼š The villain is the scheming boss (12)

    In addition to reporters vying for exclusive news, those who broke into the room also included the green-faced Ji family and guests who wanted to watch the excitement.

    Walking in the forefront was a middle-aged woman dressed in the costume of a cleaning staff, her mouth was stuck in her throat for her unfinished words.

    There is no innocent girl in the room? Only Ji Chen with a cold look in his eyes and a man kneeling on his lap with his eyelids drooping and lacking energy.

    The flashing light stopped in an instant, and when the cup in Ji Chen''s hand touched the tabletop, a clear sound was heard, like a hammer that broke this sudden embarrassment.

    He stared at the dumbfounded or stunned crowd, shook his hands on his legs and looked at the tight-looking staff: "This is the service attitude of the internationally renowned Four Seasons Hotel?"

    The woman with the ball head hurriedly bent over to apologize: "I''m sorry! It''s these people, they hurried to the counter and said they want to report you..."

    In the venue where the party was in progress, Ji Chen, who was supposed to be on the stage to speak and appeared again, suddenly disappeared from the venue, causing many people''s inquiries and suspicions. Until the woman in the cleaning suit answered their doubts aloud, someone in the crowd came up and said that they had also seen Ji Chen taking the person away, but in retrospect, she felt that the girl was in a wrong state, as if she had been drugged. .

    These words are like stones that startled a thousand waves of waves. After the description of the cleaning staff, Mr. Lei, who found that the girl''s characteristics were particularly similar to Cheng Qianqian, found that the person he had brought was indeed missing.

    Mr. Lei, who has always regarded Cheng Qianqian as his daughter''s beloved daughter, furiously said: "Qianqian doesn''t know Fengming''s president at all. How could she go upstairs with him?!"

    It is not uncommon for a high-ranking person to use illegal methods to attack girls without a background. Although Ji Chen has always had no lace news, no one can guarantee that under the well-dressed image, it will be a demon with a face and a beast.

    The hotel received reports from everyone and could only helplessly lead them to Ji Chen''s room. She originally wanted to knock on the door politely and wait for a response, but squeezed the crowd to the forefront. A woman who was not too busy to watch the bustle immediately snatched the universal card from her and said, ¡°It¡¯s important to save someone, just in case. You have caused the poor girl to lose her innocence this minute. Can you bear the responsibility?"

    So, a group of people broke into the room regardless of her obstruction.

    The woman who snatched the universal card choked for a long time, then blushed anxiously and said, "That may be a mistake. This boy is obviously not in a good condition. It is certain that someone has moved something. Both of them are disheveled. Yes, even if the gender is the same, there is no guarantee that Ji always won''t get upset and do anything to him!"

    Others agree with this point of view. Only a few people from the Ji family have a slightly calmer expression after seeing the person in front of Ji Chen.

    Lin Fangru took care of the cheongsam on her body, and didn''t say anything, positioning herself as a cold-eyed outsider.

    Gu Xiyu reacted when he was sleepy. This was very similar to the plot mentioned in the side mission. It stands to reason that he should have completed the task, but they don''t know what accident happened in the middle, they still brought good people to the door.

    Ji Chen on the chair suddenly lowered his head and chuckled at him: "I am indeed a little surprised."

    Gu Xiyu was expressionless.

    "It''s just that I don''t know. It turns out that thinking about my legal partner in that regard is a crime that needs to be sanctioned."

    Everyone was surprised when they heard this.

    Companion, partner? legal?

    Ji Chen watched them staring at him and Gu Xiyu stupidly, and said coldly: "What? Do you need me to take out the marriage certificate before you can believe that this gentleman is my spouse?"

    The people gathered at the door of the room exploded in an instant.

    When did Ji Chen get married? !

    The eyes of the reporter holding the camera brightened instantly. This is also big news!

    After Ji Chen got up and helped Gu Xiyu to sit down on the sofa, he called Jin Ke: "Help me make an appointment with a lawyer. I want to send a lawyer''s letter to several people."

    The reporters eagerly picked up the camera again when they heard Ji Chen''s words, their movements froze, and the shutter was slow to press.

    Ji Chen did not pay attention to the people beside him, but stared at Gu Xiyu intently, until the person on the sofa slowly closed his eyes after a tenacious resistance, and then continued to speak, accurately reporting the names of the reporters and the news agency. .

    After hanging up the phone, Ji Chen turned his head to the hotel staff member and said, "Tell your manager, I want to complain that your hotel''s control of employees is not strict enough, causing some people to take advantage of the loopholes and add something to the drinks for me and my lover."

    No matter how hard those people begged, Ji Chen didn''t mean to take back this idea, and only asked the hotel security staff to ask them out of the room.

    The manager of Four Seasons Hotel later came to him personally and apologized to him respectfully: "Sorry Mr. Ji, this incident is indeed the negligence of our hotel. We will definitely investigate the matter and find out the person who administered the medicine. If Mr. Ji has any follow-up We will also cooperate with the investigation if we need anything. In order to show our sincerity, Mr. Ji will be our hotel¡¯s special VIP in the future, with the priority right to stay in the hotel¡¯s presidential suite, and will always enjoy the highest discount and all free additional services."

    Ji Chen took the gold card from the hotel manager, glanced at his Mediterranean hair, and replied: "As long as you can help me find someone, I don''t need to pursue it."

    After leaving the hotel manager away, Ji Chen closed the door and went to the bedside of the bedroom, silently looking at Gu Xiyu who had fallen asleep on the bed.

    In fact, he was not ready to officially disclose Gu Xiyu''s identity to the public today. This was an unexpected accident that he did not expect, and it is estimated that it will soon appear in the headlines of tonight. Based on the situation at the time, even if he did not name Gu Xiyu by name, Lin Fangru would probably announce this for other officials.

    Besides, if it weren''t for Gu Xiyu''s identity, the press release might have been written more ugly by then, which would definitely greatly affect Fengming''s stock market situation and his multi-party cooperation.

    Gu Xiyu''s mobile phone by the bedside suddenly popped up a message prompt. Ji Chen picked it up and glanced at it. It was a reminder to log in from another place.

    It was Gu Xiyu''s employee account in Fengming that logged in.

    He tried to unlock it with Gu Xiyu''s fingerprint, but this person was very careful and cancelled this setting. He couldn''t see what was hidden in Gu Xiyu''s phone. After rubbing his fingertips on his black monotonous phone case for a few times, he took out the phone.

    Ji Chen put a thin object the size of a little fingernail to the corner of the case before putting the phone back.

    ¡¤

    "you''re awake."

    The first sound Gu Xiyu heard when he opened his eyes came from his intelligent system.

    He didn''t answer it immediately, but opened the panel to confirm Ji Chen''s dangerous value. The expected number should be 67, but the orange ¡®47¡¯ displayed on it.

    He asked the system: "How long did I sleep?"

    He only remembered that there seemed to be a major chaos, and he was not very clear about the specific situation, only that there seemed to be a lot of people broke into the room.

    "It''s 12 o''clock noon, maybe ten hours."

    For half a day, it means that he hasn''t overslept and hasn''t crossed over. What happened to the reduced 20 o''clock?

    Gu Xiyu soon discovered that the second main task on the panel had disappeared.

    He got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom. He didn''t see anyone other than him in the room: "The main task No. 2 is completed?"

    The system replied: "Yes, the signing of the PAP equity transfer contract between Andrei and Ji Chen failed."

    He subconsciously asked: "Why?"

    "because of you."

    Gu Xiyu: "...?"

    The system finally knows a little more this time: "Your father, in the early years, for the company¡¯s development, he had offended Ji Chen¡¯s trading partner, Andre. Your relationship with Ji Chen was exposed by the media last night, although there is no such thing for the time being. Fully disclose your personal information and photos, but he still found your identity, and therefore rejected the transaction with Ji Chen."

    Gu Xiyu''s pouring hand shook slightly, accidentally spilling a few drops of water.

    He looked down at the water stains for a few seconds, then silently took the clean cloth on the side and wiped them off.

    The system also told Gu Xiyu that Ji Chen had asked the company for leave in advance because he was not sure when he would wake up. He calculated the distance, and now he couldn''t keep up with the afternoon shift in the past, so he simply skipped the shift.

    "By the way, do you need regular maintenance?" Gu Xiyu asked the intelligent system.

    "?"

    "Last night, I seemed to see a garbled code from you, not sure if it was an illusion caused by the effects of drugs. If your system needs regular maintenance, remember to tell me so that I don''t know anything."

    Bounced with a red color, it looked like it was frightened and angry.

    "Everything is fine here."

    Gu Xiyu did not continue this topic. He turned on the phone and saw a small red dot on the chat software, which was a message Ji Chen sent him in the morning.

    [Big Devil: You can stay in the room for as long as you want. If you need to call the counter directly, they will deliver it to you without any money. ¡¿

    He stared at the message for a long time, and then asked curiously: "The lower the risk, the better the target will become?"

    It took a while for the system to respond to him: "Who knows."

    Gu Xiyu looked down and typed two words into the chat box.

    ¡¾Thank you. ¡¿

    It was the next day to return to Fengming to work.

    Ji Chen probably hung him sick leave, and he received warm greetings from his colleagues.

    Not long after everyone in the office started work, there was a crackling sound from outside, and a man''s roar was also mixed in it.

    "If it hadn''t been for the leak of the news, Fengming would have taken down the bidding case!" A man of about 40 years old with a national character face strode into the office with a yellow envelope and said Swearing.

    Behind him followed He Rong with a cautious expression.

    After the middle-aged man walked into the office, he slammed an A4 size envelope on one of the desks. Everyone in the office stopped their work, and several colleagues near Gu Xiyu gathered with him.

    Someone asked in a low voice, "Isn''t this Director Li? Why is he so angry?"

    "I heard that it seems to be a bid that Fengming was confident to get, because someone inside the company revealed the base bid, which caused the competitor to change the price and was snatched away by them with a meager amount."

    "Isn''t it? I just sent one away not long ago, this time again?!"

    During the conversation, Director Li turned his head and angrily said to He Rong: "Say, who in this department sent the email you found?!"

    He Rong took a deep breath and pointed to one of them: "What I found... is his work code."

    Director Li looked in the direction he was pointing, and saw a tall boy with a good appearance and good temperament.

    He frowned, strode forward and directly picked up the work permit hanging around his neck: "What''s your name?!"

    Before I had time to pronounce the above three words, the employee in the office who was originally watching the news or the press conference might have accidentally torn off the headset connected to the computer because of being too surprised.

    A voice that resembled the president of their company came from the computer.

    "...It is indeed my wife in the photo. His name is Gu Xiyu."

    Director Li frowned more tightly.

    How does the pronunciation of the name Ji Chen said is exactly the same as that on the work permit of the "spies"?

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Add two sentences for a minor repair, and make it clear.

    In other words, are most of the little angels busy in class?

 Chapter 13ï¼š The villain is the scheming boss (13)

    The atmosphere in the office was already tense. When the only Director Li who spoke was also muted, Ji Chen''s voice became clearer.

    "Yes, we just got the certificate not long ago."

    "He is very good-looking, he is a cute boy. At first, he didn''t directly announce that he was worried about affecting his life. The day before yesterday happened such a report. I will simply use this press conference to clarify the situation."

    To the general public, Ji Chen is a familiar but hardly impressionable existence. He has always been low-key in dealing with things, and has always left no room for paparazzi trying to obtain information about his private life. Since a reporter who was fortunate enough to obtain a frontal photo of him but refused to delete it completely disappeared from the industry, and even no such person was found, this has never happened again.

    So strictly speaking, today is the first time that Ji Chen has reappeared under the camera after twenty years.

    The drowsiness caused by work was completely wiped out. The colleagues in the office stared at Gu Xiyu incredulously, and then looked at the live news broadcast on the computer, with their mouths open enough to lay eggs.

    The owner of the computer paused in a hurry, and the office instantly returned to its original quietness. Everyone dared not speak out, but made crazy eye contact, silently asking, "What''s the matter?"

    Gu Xiyu silently looked at Director Li, who walked up to him and grabbed his work permit. The scene was once very embarrassing.

    Of course, it is Director Li who is embarrassed.

    He held the work permit in his hand for a long time, and gradually calmed down and asked: "Is it you that Mr. Ji said?"

    Gu Xiyu replied: "Should it be?"

    If Ji Chen didn''t know the second one of him.

    "..." Director Li said after taking a deep breath, "Even if you have this level of identity, there is no guarantee that you are not the one who sells Fengming''s internal information."

    They originally came over in a hurry to arrest people, but suddenly they realized that it was the president''s''Mrs.'' that they wanted to arrest. In this case, even if they have evidence to prove that the person who sent the email is Gu Xiyu, they will have to wait for Ji Chen to return before making a decision.

    So Gu Xiyu was forced to stop what he was doing, and he was taken directly to Ji Chen''s office, waiting for him to return.

    On the way here, they also met a few big people who seemed to be coming over to find Ji Chen.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t know their identities, until Director Li greeted them with a smile, and he didn''t know that those people were members of the Liyang Group.

    Speaking of it, the relationship between Liyang and Fengming seems to be good, and there seems to be a lot of business cooperation.

    Gu Xiyu, who was going to be sent to Ji Chen''s office as a prisoner, stayed quietly by the side without disturbing their conversation. Among the people from Liyang Group, the middle-aged man surrounded by saw him and greeted him: "Xiyu, long time no see, I didn''t expect that after you left, Fengming would come."

    Gu Xiyu was a little surprised, but it didn''t show up on the face: "Long time no see."

    The general character walked up to him, took a look at him through the frame, and patted him on the shoulder with a smile and a smile: "That''s right boy, there is wind and noise, and the whole person is different. The temperament is much more mature."

    "Thank you for the compliment." Gu Xiyu''s response was still very reserved.

    The man looked at him again with a smile, and then said to Director Li: "Okay, I also happened to be passing by and wanted to have a cup of tea and chat with you, Mr. Ji. Since he is not here, I will leave first. I have to hurry up. aircraft."

    Director Li smiled and said, "Okay, good President Lan, you go slowly, I will talk to President Ji."

    Gu Xiyu frowned slightly as he watched the few people passing in front of him and leaving the top-level office.

    Originally, he was just a small clerk in Liyang Group, but he knew the president of their company so well?

    After sending these people away, Director Li pushed Gu Xiyu into the meeting room next to Ji Chen''s office with a dark face, and ordered the secretary outside to take good care of him before leaving.

    Gu Xiyu watched the secretary close the door carefully and walked out of the meeting room, before asking: "System, can you connect to Fengming''s data system to find out the whole story?"

    The system''s response was quite quick, but it was not very reliable: "?"

    "Check what?"

    Gu Xiyu sat in a chair with her legs folded and pondered for a long time, unbearable: "You say it again?"

    The system repeats very obediently: "What to check?"

    Probably aware of his temperament system, he immediately added before he broke out from silence: "I can only monitor the situation of the panel, and cannot directly detect and see the changes in your surroundings and what you are experiencing."

    Gu Xiyu hesitated.

    The limit of the original intelligent system is so big.

    When Ji Chen received Gu Xiyu''s explanation through the system, Director Li''s call happened to come in.

    He had finished the press conference and was on his way back to the company. He quickly connected to the phone to learn what happened. He probably knew that this was someone deliberately trying to frame Gu Xiyu, but he did not explain for him on the phone, only saying, "Wait for me to go back and deal with it."

    Ji Chen was about to reply to Gu Xiyu, and the mobile phone received another call, which was a foreign mobile phone number.

    "Good morning, President Ji." On the other side of the call, there was an agent of a foreign branch. "The young master of the Ji family met Andre this morning. It is said that they have signed an equity transfer contract."

    Ji Chen knew that the Ji family had also been staring at this cake for a long time, but he didn''t expect their movements to be so fast.

    Ji Zixuan, the newly appointed official, is under pressure from other side branches of the Ji family, and really urgently needs to use his actual performance to prove his ability, so that those who question him will shut up.

    "It is said that Mr. Ji guessed your plan before he passed away and paved the way for Ji Zixuan''s succession in advance."

    Ji Chen didn''t say anything, and hung up the phone.

    Before he died, the old man didn''t forget to suppress him with the last manpower and resources he could use. If Ji Yan hadn''t been obstructing it in secret over the years, Fengming''s achievements would be much more than that.

    Obviously he is his biological father, but he is more indifferent to him than to outsiders.

    "Central Notification: The new main line mission has been calculated and the mission is being released."

    The notification coming out of the panel reminded him of the reason for Gu Xiyu''s appearance, and his mood instantly dropped to the worst point.

    I almost forgot that even his nominal spouse came to prevent him from hurting and suppressing Ji Zixuan.

    Ji Chen even wondered whether Gu Xiyu and this so-called system were super-technical products that Ji Yan secretly found before his death. The reason is that even after his death, he has no chance to take over the Ji Group and suppress Ji Zixuan.

    He is not a god, but an ordinary person, how can he be free of grievances in his heart?

    The more Ji Yan wanted to protect Ji Zixuan, and the more he wanted to push him out to deal with him, the more he wanted to destroy.

    Ji Chen concealed the dark color under his eyes, tapped his finger on the phone for a long time, and sent a few messages to the contacts on the list.

    Although he has no say in the Ji Group, this does not prevent him from knowing that the current Ji Group needs a major rectification. If a group has been in business for a long time, the middle and high-level leaders will always be corrupt on the outside and inside.

    It is a good opportunity to exploit loopholes.

    Gu Xiyu was right, he really didn''t need anyone''s charity. But the things that should belong to him have to be taken back no matter what.

    "Automatic notification from the center: The target''s dangerous value is detected to be unstable, and the target has begun to plan the next step to deal with Ji Zixuan and take away the Ji family industry. The target will use its own connections and all means available to suppress it. Ji Zixuan, who took over all of the Ji family''s properties for the first time, and when he was most helpless, offered help to gain Ji Zixuan''s trust in a good disguise, and took this opportunity to reach into the Ji family''s industry."

    The smile on Ji Chen''s lips is almost temperatureless, and the system has always been very accurate in grasping his whereabouts, and I don''t know how Gu Xiyu will stop him this time.

    The anger and thrill-seeking expectations were intertwined and rolled in Ji Chen''s heart, and the light that gradually became cold in his eyes, but suddenly stopped after seeing the next sentence of the system and turned into amazement.

    "So, the host''s third main task is to spend a honeymoon with the target."

    Ji Chen, who temporarily lost the right to speak in the system, stared at the last message and fell silent.

    He suddenly determined that this would not be something that Ji Yan had made. After all, the old man was pretty reliable in doing things, and he probably wouldn''t launch such a mentally retarded system.

    In the office of President Fengming, Gu Xiyu sent out to the system for the third time: "?"

    Because with such a serious task, he almost didn''t recognize the three words "honeymoon".

    The content of the task and the summary of the situation can¡¯t be said to be closely related, it is simply irrelevant.

    As if detecting Gu Xiyu''s momentary collapse and shock, the system prompt quickly jumped out again.

    "Central automatic notification: All tasks issued by the main system are calculated based on background data. They have the greatest instructions that can reduce the risk of the target and help promote the adjustment and stability of the world''s fate line. This is the best advice currently available. !"

    This means that he and Ji Chen go out to play together, and can also prevent Ji Chen from dealing with Ji Zixuan.

    Outrageous.

    Gu Xiyu even suspected that the system was pitting him.

    Is there really a technical error in this new system? He remembered that the system should have a way to contact the administration through the hub, and perhaps he should find time to ask the administration about the system.

    "Heh." A chuckle suddenly came from his head, but because it was a mechanical sound with no emotional ups and downs, it sounded more like a sneer.

    Gu Xiyu sat on the edge of the chair blankly and said: "I didn''t want to understand, what is the relationship between honeymoon and the main task? I think I should just stabbed Ji Chen in the body and let him lie down in the hospital for a few months. , The effect should also be very good."

    For some reason, the intelligent system smiled at him again.

    He was stunned that he heard a bit of pleasure from the mechanical sound.

    Then, it said to him, "Maybe it is because the spring night is so short and the day is high, so the king will not come to court early from now on."

    Gu Xiyu: "?"

    Later, for almost a minute, the system didn''t talk to him again. When he thought the system was not going to answer him, he suddenly heard its voice again.

    "Ji Chen wanted to deal with Ji Zixuan because he was very unhappy. Everyone around him stood on the opposite side of him, fighting him for Ji Zixuan, including his biological father."

    "Actually, he is also very tired to live like this."

    "Perhaps if you can make him happy, he might not deal with the Ji family."

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Big Devil: Me, the strategy of myself.

 Chapter 14ï¼š The villain is the scheming boss (14)

    Gu Xiyu sat in the meeting room for about an hour before waiting for Ji Chen to return. When he came in, he was followed by an angry Director Li, who seemed to have bitten him and believed that he was the person who betrayed the company. It was just because of his identity that he could not be directly cursed at him like other staff members.

    "Give me the phone." Ji Chen came to Gu Xiyu and stretched out a hand towards him.

    Gu Xiyu paused, and after unlocking the phone, he gave it to Ji Chen.

    Ji Chen expertly found an app on his mobile phone and turned it on and turned the screen to him: "When you and I were in the hotel on Sunday night, there was a reminder to log in with a work number on the mobile phone."

    Fengming has mobile phone software for employees of the company, which was downloaded and installed by a young man named Chen Han from the Ministry of Personnel on the day he came in.

    So this tip can be used as evidence to prove that the information leak has nothing to do with him?

    Ji Chen seems to have guessed his thoughts: "But even with this notice, it cannot directly prove that you have no other partners. Especially this kind of private login account behavior, whether it is standing in relation to you or trying to frame you. From the point of view, the other party must have dealt with it in advance and will not easily expose himself."

    After finishing speaking, Ji Chen lowered his head and flipped through his mobile phone, suddenly showing an unexplained smile: "It will take some time to thoroughly investigate this matter. Your mobile phone, personal computer and some private data accounts need to be temporarily handed over to the company for safekeeping. You can prove your innocence only by ensuring that there is no private information related to Fengming and information exchanges with other people."

    "During this time, you should take a vacation for now."

    When Gu Xiyu heard Ji Chen''s words, he instantly understood the meaning of his smile.

    The investigation is probably an excuse. His real purpose is to take the opportunity to grasp the information he has, right?

    "Good." Gu Xiyu didn''t struggle.

    He didn''t believe that Ji Chen would really clean up his grievances so kindly. After the hotel, Ji Chen must have begun to be on guard against him. This is a good way to get him out of the company.

    Gu Xiyu stayed in the control room of the Administration Bureau all year round with computer data. Even if Ji Chen refused to help him find the person behind the scenes, he could do it himself.

    In order to prevent Ji Chen from secretly calculating the files found in his mobile phone, he had transferred them to the USB flash drive he found after he left the hotel and went home, and temporarily put them together with the files with the password locked. As for the personal laptop, the contents are gone. Although he did not log on the cloud account, if it is such an important thing, the original owner should not be too stupid to upload it directly to the place where it will be easily discovered.

    So he can safely hand over everything to Ji Chen for inspection.

    As for Fengming and Ji Chen, he did not pay attention to the internal operation of the company when he was at work these days. The headache is that Ji Chen is too careful about the facts and has high demands on his company both inside and outside. After investigation, He was so shocked that he didn''t find a breakthrough point.

    If Ji Chen really wants to take the opportunity to expel him from the company, he can just take what he has in his hand and join the Ji Group to help Ji Zixuan stabilize the situation, and try to keep him from falling into the trap that Ji Chen has woven.

    Ji Chen bent his eyes, and after handing Gu Xiyu''s mobile phone to Director Li, he suddenly raised his hand and rubbed the top of his hair like a kid, and said to him gently, "Baby, don''t be angry, I''m just official. Officially. You know, I must believe you."

    Gu Xiyu was startled.

    He has never been offended by such intimate actions.

    He could even feel the cracked expressions on the faces of Director Li and the secretary of the President Building at the door.

    Gu Xiyu raised his hand and grabbed Ji Chen''s wrist just as he was about to use his strength, and suddenly remembered that the old housekeeper of the main house had mentioned to him that Ji Chen''s hand had been seriously injured when he was a child.

    After a second of hesitation, he still withdrew his strength without changing his face, held his hand and looked down and said, "I''m not angry."

    However, he gave in in exchange for Ji Chen''s dedication. He also bent over and kissed his forehead: "Don''t worry, I will definitely find out who wants to harm you."

    Gu Xiyu''s hand holding his wrist started to endure blue veins, and finally he couldn''t hold back a little bit of force and then let it go, using it as a silent threat.

    Ji Chen''s eyes seemed to have a deeper smile. He was obviously being challenged to authority, but he seemed very happy.

    The manifestation is that the system suddenly jumped out of an automatic notification.

    "The target risk value is -1, and the current value is 46."

    Gu Xiyu listened to the notification from the system and recalled that after he had done nothing, he couldn''t help but comment: "Ji Chen is really sick."

    When it''s time to drop the favorability rating, it swells up, and is always poked to the drop point when it is inexplicable.

    "I think so."

    Gu Xiyu was afraid that if he continued to stay in the living room, Ji Chen could do more intimate and intimate things. He left first by packing up his things and going home, leaving Director Li and Ji Chen with sad faces inside. Continue to discuss company matters.

    He got the attention of countless people when he returned to the office, but because it was working time, everyone was worried that the topic was too sensitive. Even if he saw him packing things, no one dared to ask him directly.

    Before leaving the office, Gu Xiyu tapped on the desk of the female colleague next door, and pushed a note in front of her: "I will take a vacation for a while. If there is a technician from the technical department to check the computer, I need to know the passwords of some of my accounts. You give them this piece of paper, thank you."

    After the female colleague took the paper, she asked in a low voice, "Isn''t it expelled just on vacation? Did Ji always blame you? Xiyu, we all believe you won''t do anything like that."

    Gu Xiyu''s work attitude has always been very good since joining the company, and his learning speed is also very fast. He has already mastered everything in just a few days. The colleagues in the office treat him very well. Even the serious female supervisor in their department later treated Gu Xiyu in a much more relaxed manner.

    He was suddenly accused of betraying the company, and everyone''s first reaction was surprise and disbelief. Now that they heard that there is still room for change, they all hope that it is not the result they want.

    Gu Xiyu accepted the kindness from his colleagues, smiled gently at them, and left the office without looking back.

    When he took the elevator to the bottom floor, he happened to ran into He Rong, who had just finished taking the mail and was going to go back to the office. He Rong didn''t expect to meet him at this embarrassing moment so coincidentally, his eyes dodge a little.

    After He Rong and Gu Xiyu passed into the elevator, before the elevator door closed, Gu Xiyu suddenly turned around and asked him: "You majored in computer in university, right? You can work in Fengming, and the operating skills should be very good."

    He Rong shook his shoulders when he heard the words, and looked up at him in shock, as if he didn''t understand why he suddenly asked him that way.

    Ji Chen sent two people like bodyguards to take Gu Xiyu back to Gu''s home, saying that he had to monitor him, without using his hands or feet, to hand in all the laptops, tablets and other things he could find at home to facilitate their investigation. .

    Although with the power of Fengming, it is obvious that the truth can be found out even without these things.

    The car was still a short distance from Gu''s villa, and the billowing smoke in the residential area not far away caught his attention.

    He was thinking that he didn''t know who had burned the house so carelessly, and when the car turned into the community, he realized that it was his house that was on fire.

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    "I went out to buy something, how come it burned when I came back to the house?!" In front of the crowd, Xu Caiting''s voice cried heartbreakingly.

    Gu Xun stood beside her with a cane, motionless like a wooden man, staring blankly at the villa surrounded by the fire.

    That was their only remaining house, and most of their net worth was in it. The Gu''s company was already facing a huge financial crisis, and this kind of thing is still happening now, Xu Caiting cried and fainted a few times.

    When Gu Xun saw Gu Xiyu, it was like seeing a life-saving straw. He didn''t expect why he would go home during work hours. He embarrassedly took his hand and pleaded, "Son, you are the only support for parents. You must help us, help Gujia!"

    ¡¤

    [Gu Xiyu: I will borrow one night at your apartment tonight. I will tell you in advance, thank you. ¡¿

    Before leaving Fengming after get off work, Ji Chen received a message from Gu Xiyu.

    He only remembered that the two people who were responsible for sending Gu Xiyu home today came back and reported to him that he could not get his other personal belongings because the house was burned down. He happened to have a video conference rushing to attend, and he didn''t have time to ask in detail.

    Ji Chen picked up the coat hung on the chair and left the office. Just about to call Gu Xiyu, he suddenly remembered that his mobile phone had been handed over to the company''s supervision department, and he could only go directly to the apartment.

    In the apartment, Gu Xiyu has been sitting on the sofa and playing with his cat.

    To be precise, it is the white cat Xixi who usually ignores everyone except him. Like a licking dog, he circulates around Gu Xiyu who is tepid to him. The hair on his face is almost covered. It rubbed itself bald.

    There were a few dishes on the table that looked like freshly cooked dishes, and the cooks also prepared tableware for him very intimately, as if they had known he would come over a long time ago.

    "I happen to live here these few days." Ji Chen explained smoothly.

    Gu Xiyu guessed it when he came in and saw the cat.

    "What happened when the house burned?" Ji Chen thought, feeling that this incident made him a little bit dumbfounded.

    Gu Xiyu replied: "It was said that my mother forgot to boil the water when she went out and didn''t turn off the fire. But my mother said that she doesn''t have the habit of boiling water at home at all. It is impossible for the kitchen to burn the water that she forgot to turn off. "

    Obviously, things are a bit weird.

    Ji Chen walked to the living room and leaned against the wall with his hands on his chest and asked him: "Did you not say before that someone wanted to kill you?"

    Gu Xiyu touched the head of the white cat who jumped into his arms, and after a moment of trance, he crossed Ji Chen''s question and said bluntly: "My dad said I want to see you."

    Xu Caiting''s mood was unstable. After the house burned down, he temporarily arranged for them to stay in the hotel.

    Ji Chen probably knew what Gu Xun was looking for: "You should be free the next night. You can bring them over."

    "it is good."

    Ji Chen looked at Gu Xiyu who didn''t pay attention to him after replying, and asked, "Is it enough for only one night?"

    Gu Xiyu paused when he touched the cat, took it from her body and replied: "No, there is still some money at home, I temporarily booked them a room for a week."

    Then, he heard Ji Chen''s low laugh.

    "I say you."

    "I don''t want to stay in a hotel, just borrow one night in the apartment, is that enough?"

 Chapter 15ï¼š The villain is the scheming boss (15)

    Gu Xiyu took out a flat folded white paper from his pocket, which recorded several addresses and contact numbers.

    He said in a serious tone: "I will call the owner to make an appointment to see the house tomorrow. As long as there is no major problem, I will rent it, so one night should be¡ª"

    Before the word ¡®Enough¡¯ was said, the paper he was holding was suddenly taken away.

    Gu Xiyu watched Ji Chen tear the strip of paper to pieces in front of him without hesitation, turning a thousand words into a huge¡ª?

    It wasn''t until those addresses and phone numbers became fragmented and difficult to piece together that Ji Chen asked him again: "Is it enough?"

    The voice sounded quite a sense of calm before the storm.

    "..."

    The straight man thought Gu Xiyu was stunned for a long time, only to realize that Ji Chen might well want to keep him, but he refused to speak directly. Say he has a thin face, he can tear his things up without reddening his face, but if he says he has a thick face, he will be embarrassed to open this mouth again.

    After a short silence, Gu Xiyu said softly: "Let''s eat."

    He didn''t answer Ji Chen''s question directly, but he didn''t raise the issue of looking for a house again.

    "Did you make these yourself?" Ji Chen asked, holding a bowl of hot rice in his hand.

    Gu Xiyu was still thinking about his extremely absurd behavior just now, and opened his eyes and answered nonsense: "No, I ordered a takeaway."

    Mr. Ji, who was ready to deal with the draft, was stuck in his thoughts for a moment by his words.

    Gu Xiyu lowered his eyes to cover the flashing smile under his eyes, upholding the attitude of not talking at all, he didn''t say a word at the dinner table.

    On the contrary, Ji Chen didn''t seem to know why, and was a little absent-minded.

    Almost after dinner, Ji Chen suddenly said: "I asked the people in the Supervision Department, and they told me that they could give me the results of your betrayal of company secrets within two weeks."

    "Two weeks are too long." Gu Xiyu frowned, thinking that if he checked it himself, he might find the answer in two days.

    Ji Chen said: "I think so too."

    As soon as Gu Xiyu wanted to say whether to let him go, he heard Ji Chen continue to say: "So I plan to take you out for travel before the results come out."

    "...?"

    The three words "Honeymoon" on the task panel suddenly jumped in front of him.

    I almost forgot about it.

    The fire in the house had a big impact on his day, and he temporarily left this task, which was not very mission-like, behind him.

    "It''s okay, you can arrange it." Although Gu Xiyu wasn''t looking forward to it, she didn''t feel scared.

    Anyway, Ji Chen didn''t really like him and obtained the certificate from him.

    However, Ji Chen happened to go to Country F, which is called the romantic capital, due to business affairs next week, so he decided to take their tourist destination there by the way.

    Thursday is the day when I made an appointment to meet with Gu Xun and Xu Caiting.

    Gu Xiyu calculated the time and went out to pick up his parents before Ji Chen got off work.

    Before the start of the car, he opened the storage compartment of the passenger seat and took out the USB flash drive that he had left inside.

    He has been thinking about whether the fire in the house has anything to do with this thing. It''s a pity that the house was burned down, and he couldn''t confirm whether there were any signs of infiltration in the room. It''s also a coincidence that he accidentally carried it out that day after transferring the data, and only found out when he got in the car, so he temporarily put it in the car, and it was not damaged by the fire.

    Among other things, if the person who wanted to kill him was the same person who set the Gu''s villa on fire, then this person would be worse than the mission target Ji Chen.

    Gu Xiyu, who recognized this incident, put away the U disk and set off to pick up Gu Xun and Xu Caiting at the apartment. He has never mentioned to them that Ji Chen has an apartment with him. Even if we meet today, his explanation to the two of them is only Ji Chen¡¯s home.

    When Xu Caiting helped Gu Xun enter the door, the white cat who had just taken a nap yawned and stepped on the catwalk to the entrance, like a mountain patrol king looking at the person who came in.

    "Oh, our son-in-law also has such a cute cat at home." Xu Caiting stretched out her hand to touch it, but was snarled and screamed and quickly avoided, only rubbing back and forth on Gu Xiyu''s hind legs, as if asking him about this. Who is the one who broke into the house.

    Gu Xiyu said, "These are my parents."

    I don''t know if Xixi really understood it, and then he didn''t anger Gu Xun and Xu Caiting anymore, only hiding far away and didn''t want to get close to them.

    "This house is really big..." Xu Caiting held Gu Xun, her cheeks flushed with excitement, "I heard that the apartment in this building is expensive, several times the price of our broken villa."

    "Haha." Gu Xun smiled like a loving father. "It''s already very low-key to live in this place as him."

    Seeing them sitting on the sofa, Gu Xiyu went to the kitchen to make tea and cut fruit for them, without joining their conversation. Mainly, he has nothing to say to them. The two people have never had any affection for him or the ¡®Original Body¡¯, sitting together like strangers.

    Regardless of individual circumstances, Ji Chen can be regarded as a punctual person. He returned home at the appointed time again, and when he entered the door, he still carried several paper bags in his hand, which seemed to contain gifts to be given away.

    Gu Xiyu was sitting at the table boredly, holding a bowl of homemade salad in his hand, and gnawing bit by bit like a herbivore.

    "Oh, that, Ji..." Gu Xun stood up with the kidnapper, his mouth opened and closed for a long time, but he couldn''t finish the sentence.

    It is too unfamiliar to call Mr. Ji, but if he is asked to call Ji Chen directly, he always feels that the other party''s momentum does not allow him to shout directly.

    Seeing Ji Chen carrying a bunch of things on the coffee table in front of him and Xu Caiting, Gu Xun smiled again: "How can I buy so many things when I meet to talk about something? It''s too expensive!"

    "No." Ji Chen smiled at them, and said while taking out the contents, "How can the things you buy for Xiyu be called a toll."

    Gu Xun, who thought it was Ji Chen¡¯s meeting gift, stiffened his smile, Xu Caiting uncomfortably raised her hand and tucked her hair behind her ears, and asked, "Ah, are all for our Xiyu? ?"

    "Well, it happened that a brand company that cooperated with Fengming sent some gifts over today."

    After that, he took out a small box of things from a small bag and handed it to Gu Xiyu: "Your mobile phone is already very old even if you can get it back. I left the company earlier today and bought you a new one by the way. "

    Gu Xiyu glanced at the two people on the sofa whose faces were obviously not pretty, and silently reached out to take the new phone that had been made for him even with the phone case.

    He turned on the screen and then extinguished it, took off the back shell in front of Ji Chen, and revealed the chip-like thing underneath: "This, did you get it from the previous shell?"

    "..." Ji Chen put his hand to his mouth in a contemplative manner, without replying.

    Gu Xiyu had already discovered Ji Chen''s hands and feet on his mobile phone the morning he woke up in the hotel. The thing should be a tracker that could allow Ji Chen to track his whereabouts.

    Because he has nothing to let him know for the time being, so he didn''t expose it.

    Gu Xiyu carefully put the phone back into the case again, and suddenly smiled at Ji Chen.

    "Thank you."

    When Ji Chen moved his fingers, he was about to lift it subconsciously. When the line of sight touched the slight smile under Gu Xiyu''s eyes, he hesitated, and finally passed the top of his hair without a trace.

    He turned around and walked back to the living room: "I heard Xiyu say that my parents have something to discuss with me?"

    Gu Xun immediately recovered his senses and said with a smile: "Ah yes, I don''t want to be ambiguous, mainly... I want to say that Ji, Ji Chen, your company is very successful, and our Gu''s technology has just encountered some problems recently. I want to talk to you."

    "I''ve heard about the Gu''s family a little bit. However, I heard that the specific situation of this incident seems to be because you are conspiring to operate a less formal business, and there are discordant opinions in the middle, which led to someone taking advantage of the chaos. The funding issue happened. If the information I received is correct, the turmoil within you should have not been resolved yet?"

    Gu Xun didn''t expect that Ji Chen could even find out the situation of Gu''s science and technology clearly, and all the prepared explanations were not needed, so he could only smile awkwardly.

    Ji Chen added: "What''s more, your company has a record of leaking customers'' private information. Even if it is reported, it will continue to do such small actions in private. The most important first principle for my career is to pay attention to integrity. "

    "So I won''t be able to help with the trouble of Gu''s company, sorry."

    When Gu Xun and Xu Caiting heard that, they couldn''t hold back their smiles. Xu Caiting''s eyes on Gu Xiyu even started to become resentful. Regardless of Ji Chen''s presence, she asked directly, "Is it you? You must have told Ji a lot before we came here. My dad and I were not good to you. His bad words will make him misunderstand us!"

    "How can you kid be so vicious?"

    Gu Xiyu put the phone that he repeatedly wiped clean on the table and asked Xu Caiting calmly: "Have you ever seen me mention something bad about my family to me over the years?"

    Seeing Xu Caiting''s eyes faint, he whispered again: "Obviously he is also his own biological child, why can''t you treat me better as you did to your brother?"

    Gu Xiyu''s question was obviously asking Gu Xun and Xu Caiting, but Ji Chen always felt that his gaze was more like looking through them and asking another object.

    Perhaps this is the first time that the Gu family has really brought this taboo topic to the face of it. Gu Xun and Xu Caiting have rarely violently scolded Gu Xiyu, but Qi Qi fell into silence.

    Ji Chen''s attitude was very tough. Gu Xun knew that it was impossible to get his support for the time being. After asking for the car key from Gu Xiyu, he took Xu Caiting and left, vicissitudes of life in his back.

    After that, Gu Xiyu temporarily broke contact with the Gu family, and soon ushered in the day of going on a business trip with Ji Chen.

    Before leaving, Ji Chen gave him a bank card.

    "Marriage generally requires employment. I have not given you anything. There are tens of millions of funds in it." Ji Chen said as he packed his simple salute, "In my own opinion, I really don''t want to help so badly. company of."

    "But they are your family members. Now the money is yours. You can decide how you want to use it."

    Gu Xiyu held the bank card that Ji Chen handed him, a little lost.

    Ji Chen thought he was struggling, but in fact he was calculating in his heart the assets he possessed in the space-time realm.

    This was the first world, and he already owed the big devil a luxury prison gift package.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Ji Chen: Does it mean to create an exclusive black house of love for me?

    Gu Xiyu:?

 Chapter 16ï¼š The villain is the scheming boss (16)

    "Dear passengers, please note that your flight is about to arrive in city B in country F. The plane is preparing to land, please fasten your seat belt..."

    Gu Xiyu opened his eyes in the sweet announcement of the flight attendant, and the windows on the left and right rows of the plane had been opened, and the warm sunlight slipped in, staining the cabin with vibrant colors.

    Ji Chen next to him just put the tablet away, closed his eyes and pinched his brows, showing a noticeable fatigue on his face.

    Ji Chen turned his head to see that he was awake, and said, "I''m going to see a client right after I get off the plane. If you are tired, I can ask Jin Ke to send you back to the hotel first."

    Gu Xiyu grabbed the blanket that he didn''t know when to put on him: "Sleep comfortably, not tired."

    The character of the big devil is actually not as bad as he expected, and the task does not seem to be that difficult. But why, the people who were sent to perform tasks in the small world where his soul fragments are always need to flee in embarrassment?

    After another half an hour or so, the plane finally landed smoothly.

    There was a blond girl sitting two rows away from Gu Xiyu. When everyone was preparing to get off the plane with salutes, she kept lying on the chairs to watch him. The little girl is about five or six years old, her face is round and tender, her eyes are big and aura, and she smiles sweetly at him.

    It''s normal for children to be curious, and Gu Xiyu didn''t care too much. It was later that he discovered that other passengers seemed to look at him from time to time, and they would cover their mouths and laugh in a low voice to communicate with their companions around him, and could vaguely hear them mentioning words like ¡®cute¡¯.

    Although those smiles were kind, he felt a little strange.

    Until he and Ji Chen left the plane with hand luggage, through the reflection of the passage glass window, he saw a red thing on his head.

    It is a strawberry hairpin that little girls can use.

    After receiving his death gaze, Ji Chen explained immediately: "It''s the cute child on the plane. She has been walking next to you when you are asleep. After pointing at you and saying''Sleeping Beauty'', she gave me the hairpin and said she wanted Give it to you."

    "To make her happy, I put a hairpin on your head."

    "..."

    After meeting with Jin Ke, who was sitting with them in different cabins, and the bodyguards who accompanied Ji Chen on the trip, they arrived at a restaurant in the exclusive car that had been waiting outside the airport.

    It happened to be local noon, and there were a lot of people in the restaurant. The waiter led them to one of the special rooms to isolate them from the crowd.

    The brown-haired man in the room with his greasy head stood up to greet them warmly when they came in, and his aquamarine eyes blinked at Ji Chen vigorously and joked.

    Ji Chen gave Gu Xiyu a meaningful look and replied in fluent F language: "Thank you for your congratulations. I originally wanted him to go back to the hotel to rest, but he was clingy and insisted on coming."

    The uncle named Mike with a furry beard smiled and said, "It''s an enviable relationship. It''s rare to come to this romantic place. You must have a good time."

    Gu Xiyu''s low laugh attracted the attention of the two.

    He stretched out his hand to Mike friendly and said in the F language: "It''s nice to meet you, my name is Gu Xiyu, and you can call me Gu. Thank you for your suggestion. I will definitely enjoy this journey."

    "Do you understand?"

    Gu Xiyu answered his system in a good mood: "I''ll still speak."

    "."

    "It''s surprising."

    Ji Chen obviously reacted in the same way, but there was probably no such word as embarrassment in his dictionary, and even if the small actions were exposed face to face, there was no trace of panic.

    Ji Chen has a large-scale branch in State F, and his products are also very popular in State F. Mike is one of the shareholders cooperating with his branch. Listening to the content of their conversation is to make the final confirmation of the new products that will be launched in the new quarter. Jin Ke also held a document in his hand and checked with Mike next to him.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t know anything about business matters. The food in the F restaurant was slow from round to round. Seeing that they were not talking about important things, she went to the toilet.

    The door of the box was gently closed. Listening to the sound of footsteps outside the door, Ji Chen put down the fork in his hand and directly started another topic: "Did you say that the people of the Ji Group contacted you that day?"

    "Hey, yes. There are so many companies under the Ji family, and they are all handed over to young people who seem to have little experience at one time. Many high-level leaders want to take the opportunity to make trouble. But the owner of the Ji family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. The less troublesome ones have been suppressed by him. The Ji family''s company in Country F has many omissions. He urgently needs to find a partner who can help him stabilize the situation and re-arrange high-level personnel."

    "He contacted my father, but he didn¡¯t know that you had a kindness to our family. He had a close cooperative relationship in private. After all, he is in a company that competes with you, so I think it¡¯s still necessary to let you know that they are in Some actions in country F."

    Ji Chen nodded slightly: "My little nephew, it really feels tricky."

    "He wants to take care of the Ji family''s business and get rid of other people''s doubts, but the master of this century-old family is not so good."

    When Gu Xiyu passed a certain box on the way to the bathroom, the door just opened, accidentally letting him see Fu Nian sitting in the corner of the room. He held the red wine glass in his hand and shook it slightly, facing the men and women in formal wear at the table, his lips were lightly opened, he didn''t know what he had said to them, his aura was different from what he had seen before.

    I don''t know if he has admitted the wrong person, but the profile of one of the people in the room looks familiar.

    Gu Xiyu was still washing his hands thinking about this, when the bathroom door was suddenly pushed open from outside.

    "So I was right, you are really here."

    He raised his head and looked at the person behind him through the mirror, with a dazed look in his eyes, as if he was very surprised by the appearance of the coming person: "Fu Nian?"

    Fu Nian''s eyes flickered: "It''s a coincidence, I just saw you passing by, so I came over to confirm it. Why are you here?"

    Gu Xiyu''s tone was natural: "Ji Chen said that this week''s schedule was just loose, and taking me out for a relaxing time was our honeymoon."

    "How about you? How come you are in country F?"

    Fu Nian shook his shoulders: "It''s too much trouble to replace my father with some of his partners. I actually don''t like such a thing very much."

    "It sounds really difficult." Gu Xiyu said as he left the bathroom with him.

    Fu Nian put his hands in his pockets, looked at him with a smile, and said: "I see you again after a few years, I think you have really changed a lot."

    Gu Xiyu asked him: "How was I before?"

    Fu Nian thought for a while and replied: "I am more impulsive and irritable, and I have no patience, and my heart is very fragile. I really need the spiritual support and encouragement from others."

    "You are more calm and confident now." After a few seconds of pause, Fu Nian added with a smile, "It has become more attractive."

    ¡¤

    When Gu Xiyu returned to Ji Chen, he and Mike were already chatting with each other. When the waiter saw him back, he immediately went to the kitchen to serve his meal.

    Ji Chen asked him: "Why have you been there for so long?"

    "Meet an acquaintance."

    He remembered who he thought he was familiar with. It was when he came to the company that day to see Ji Chen and missed him, Lan Yue, the president of Liyang Group.

    Gu Xiyu received the doubt from Ji Chen, but did not hide it from him: "It''s Fu Nian."

    But he didn''t mention to him about seeing Lan Yue and Fu Nian together.

    After a brief silence, Ji Chen uttered a chuckling syllable.

    "Ah."

    After the waiter put the plate with the steak in front of him, Gu Xiyu calmly cut off a piece of meat, skewed it, and sent it to Ji Chen, who was obviously a little angry.

    Ji Chen, who suddenly did not react to the incident, opened his mouth slightly, and was taken a bite of meat unexpectedly. After the incident, Gu Xiyu quietly began to enjoy his food and ignored him.

    The chef in the kitchen may not have seasoned the sauce. Gu Xiyu''s piece of meat felt a bit sweeter than what he had just eaten.

    Mike took a sip of his drink in his glass, his old father''s eyes watched them with a smile without saying a word, Jin Ke looked down his head professionally and read the documents, pretending that he hadn''t seen anything.

    Gu Xiyu''s coaxing attitude is really perfunctory, and a fool would be happy only by giving a candy.

    Just after Ji Chen thought about it, an automatic notification popped up from the system panel he and Gu Xiyu shared.

    "The target risk value is -1, and the current risk value is 45."

    Ji Chen: "..."

    Hey, there is definitely a problem with the evaluation procedure of the system.

    It was already afternoon to separate from Mr. Mike, and now it was winter, and when they arrived at the hotel wearily, the sky was completely dark.

    "I still have things to do the day after tomorrow. The day after tomorrow I get the company to finish the meeting, and then I am temporarily busy. If you don''t want to work with me on business, I will ask Jin Ke to plan for you nearby places to go." Ji Chengang Take out the VIP card and put it on the hotel counter, with the other hand beside him doing the same action at the same time.

    They subconsciously looked to the side, but were shocked to see familiar faces across the country.

    Ji Chen and Ji Zixuan probably did not expect that one day they would meet in the same hotel abroad.

    "Xi Yu?" Before Ji Zixuan spoke, the girl standing next to him asked in surprise.

    It''s Cheng Qianqian.

    To be honest, Gu Xiyu''s mood was a little bit astonished.

    Unexpectedly, in the time when he hadn''t contacted Ji Zixuan and Cheng Qianqian, the two of them had already got on the line.

    Unlike the two people on the side with a bit of a cold atmosphere, Gu Xiyu and Cheng Qianqian talked very happily. He likes the heroine''s downright and generous character.

    "I learned later that you met such a bad thing at Four Seasons Hotel. Fortunately, you have Mr. Ji by your side." Cheng Qianqian heard about him, and was even more depressed than him. "But the level of service in this hotel is indeed There is room for improvement. I was groggy after drinking their drinks that day and felt very sleepy. Fortunately, I met Mr. Lei¡¯s daughter Lina. She saw that I was in a bad condition in the corridor, so she kindly sent me back to the room."

    "The most annoying thing is that they accidentally gave me the door card of the room that had been opened to others, and caused a big oolong..." This matter may involve the embarrassing part, and Cheng Qianqian looked at Ji Zixuan uncomfortably. He glanced there and stopped talking about the topic, "If you don''t talk about these things, why are you here?"

    Gu Xiyu explained to Cheng Qianqian a little bit, "What about you? Why did you go out with Mr. Ji?"

    Cheng Qianqian smiled a cute Liwor on her face: "Mr Lei has recently cooperated with Ji''s family, so he asked me to do an internship in Ji''s Group for a few months to learn something."

    So we are on a business trip together.

    Now that the male and female protagonists meet as scheduled, there should be no major problems with the plot line for the time being.

    The chat between Gu Xiyu and Cheng Qianqian did not last long. They quickly registered and took different elevators to different floors.

    He and Ji Chen departed from the country in the early morning, and they were very tired after taking a long-distance flight for a long time, especially Ji Chen hadn''t closed his eyes, so the first thing they did when they returned to the room was to take a shower and prepare to rest.

    The overall layout of the suites prepared by the hotel for them is very emotional. There is also a small aromatherapy machine that can enhance the atmosphere, and even the lights are ambiguous and warm yellow.

    Perhaps because the atmosphere is in place, Ji Chen put down his mobile phone after he climbed into bed and said to him: "Speaking of which, you should know that the honeymooner who has obtained the certificate will do important things in the hotel."

    Gu Xiyu stopped arranging the bedding, with a hesitation in his tone: "I heard that you had an accident before. Not only did you hurt your leg, you also lost that ability."

    Ji Chen: "?"

    Why doesn''t he know?

    Afterwards, Gu Xiyu asked seriously: "Besides, with your current mental state, are you sure you still have the energy to do other things besides sleeping?"

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Ji Chen: You are questioning my ability as Jin|Jiang Gong.

    Gu Xiyu: I am concerned about your mental state.

    =====

    General performer¡¯s tasks:

    Assassinated the target wounded him to reduce combat ability

    Dive to the target and become a successful spy

    Destroy all operations of the target company

    Cooperate with the target enemy to frame the target and prevent the target from developing

    Steal the private information of the target company to help the protagonist counter

    Commander Gu¡¯s tasks:

    Coax the target to be happy

    Honeymoon with goal

    Hug and hug the target

    Send flowers to the target

    # This is why (¹·Í·#

 Chapter 17ï¼š The villain is the scheming boss (17)

    At around nine o''clock in the evening local time, the lights in the hotel room were still on.

    In the toilet, Gu Xiyu''s hands were repeatedly rubbing and gently washing under the faucet.

    The water was cold, but the color of the palm of his hand glowed like hot red. After the incident, he lowered his head and washed his face which was still dripping with water. The skin on his face was full of blood because of repeated washing.

    Ji Chen personally proved that certain aspects of his function are indeed okay, but the process made his hands a little numb from fatigue.

    Gu Xiyu turned off the light and returned to the bed. Just now, he said angrily that his very energetic man had fallen asleep with his back turned to him.

    I haven''t had much rest for almost two days, and even a normal person can''t stand it.

    Of course, if the people in the time-space management sub-bureau knew their great commander, the two pieces were so distinct and impeccable that they were only used to launch battleships, control all systems in the control room, and use weapons to kill the enemy''s hands. They were ordered to grit their teeth and grind their teeth. If the helpless Great Demon is contaminated, it will probably be even more unbearable.

    The first three days of coming to Country F were destined to be busy days.

    On the day of Ji Chen''s meeting, Gu Xiyu, accompanied by the two bodyguards assigned to him, came to a dessert shop near the hotel.

    He just picked a few small cakes to pay, and accidentally saw the corner of the shop by the window, Cheng Qianqian sat alone staring at the table with only a cup of hot cocoa in a daze.

    Her eyes were still a little red and swollen, as if she had just cried.

    Gu Xiyu carried the exquisitely packaged small box and placed it in front of Cheng Qianqian. She was so scared that she immediately raised her head, and he was relieved to see that he was the person here.

    Cheng Qianqian wiped her tears with embarrassment: "It''s a coincidence, we are really destined."

    Gu Xiyu smiled and didn''t reply.

    Encounters with male and female masters are not something to be celebrated. Generally speaking, there will be special plots where they are there. They may encounter some moths in country F.

    He pushed Cheng Qianqian''s small box and opened it, which contained a lemon-flavored little cake, which was designed by a creamy yellow kitten wearing a straw hat.

    "Since it''s a rare encounter, please do me a favor and eat it."

    "This..." Cheng Qianqian was somewhat embarrassed. Seeing that she wanted to refuse, Gu Xiyu took a cup of iced coffee and sat down on the other side of the table and said again, "It''s Ji Chen''s money, don''t be polite with him."

    Cheng Qianqian was amused by him and didn''t push it anymore. Looking at the ice drink in his hand, she entangled: "It''s still snowing outside, aren''t you cold?"

    "It''s not cold." Gu Xiyu also gave a piece of ice to his mouth, watching Cheng Qianqian subconsciously tighten the down jacket on her body.

    He really can''t feel the cold feeling, so he especially likes to drink cold drinks, the temperature is just right for him.

    Gu Xiyu didn¡¯t ask Cheng Qianqian about the reason for being here alone. Instead, she suddenly felt a little frustrated after eating a few bites of cake: ¡°I can¡¯t even do a small thing like accompany my boss to see a client helping him socialize. bad?"

    Things were about the same as he guessed. Cheng Qianqian had a conflict with Ji Zixuan at work.

    "I obviously dealt with the way he said, and tried my best to help him, but he still said about me. I have never seen such a harsh person. In the company I always scold me stupidly and say that I can''t do everything well. Yes, today, I was inexplicably accused in front of the customer. Lei always is much better than him!"

    "I was not angry, so I ran out by myself, but I couldn''t find the way back to the hotel..." Cheng Qianqian said, her tone becoming a little guilty.

    Gu Xiyu¡¯s requirements for the people at the Time and Space Administration are actually very high: "He has just taken over the Ji family business. If he can¡¯t suppress the people in the company from the momentum, he will easily be found by others to climb to the top. I think, He should be very optimistic about your personal abilities, and he will have special demands on you."

    Cheng Qianqian''s temper came quickly and went quickly, as good as someone else.

    The two of them happened to have no activities next, and didn''t want to go back to the hotel, so they just wandered around together.

    The bodyguards Ji Chen arranged for Gu Xiyu have always kept a safe distance from them. They would not let the target of protection attract the attention of others, and they could also rush to the other side to protect them in time when an accident happened.

    Originally, it should be like this.

    When Gu Xiyu and Cheng Qianqian walked into a retro handmade art shop, a few teenagers on skateboards suddenly appeared on the street. They went crazy on the sidewalk and accidentally ran into the two bodyguards and a few people near them.

    The scene was chaotic for a while, and the kind-hearted people passing by came up to care about their situation, and some people even started to take out their mobile phones to call an ambulance. However, the bodyguard''s physique is stronger than that of ordinary people, and the reaction ability is very quick, so he didn''t suffer any harm.

    On the contrary, after the crowd dispersed, two men in gray coats came to them and asked in a serious tone: "Did you see your master come out?"

    They were stunned for a while, only to remember that the other party was from Ji Zixuan''s. Perhaps they came here to look at Cheng Qianqian in secret.

    Hearing this question, they all shook together in an instant.

    The door of the craft shop was locked. After they kicked the door open, they only found the boss who was tied under the counter. There was still a rag in his mouth, which prevented him from making a cry for help.

    As for Gu Xiyu and Cheng Qianqian who were still dangling in front of them just now, they were naturally gone.

    When Ji Chen received the call, he was on the way to the meeting.

    Although the meeting is drawing to a close, they are just talking about the last thing that needs to be finalized. The major shareholders and senior executives in the conference room were still arguing because of their disagreements. As a result, after their bosses answered the phone, they just said "The meeting is over" and they walked out, leaving them so dazed that they even forgot. Noisy people.

    Ji Chen opened the software on his phone that could track Gu Xiyu''s tracker signal for the first time. When he saw that the signal hadn''t been disconnected, he felt a little relieved when he was heading toward a remote mountainous area on the map.

    Ji Chen pondered for a while, remembering that he still had a system to contact Gu Xiyu.

    "Gu Xiyu, where are you?"

    The voice on the other side soon came over.

    "Get in the car, the hostess and I were taken away. I guess, there are only a dozen of them."

    only?

    Ji Chen asked him again: "Then are you injured?"

    Gu Xiyu paused before answering, "I thought you could observe the health indicators and conditions of my body?"

    The panel in front of Ji Chen quickly jumped out of another pop-up window with dense data, including Gu Xiyu''s electrocardiogram, blood pressure, and body data.

    All are green, which means he is healthy.

    There is also a framed sentence in the upper right corner that says "Soul State: Stable".

    ''boom-! ¡¯

    Ji Chen was observing Gu Xiyu''s health data. The fast-moving car suddenly collided with another silver car that was also a little hurried at the intersection.

    "...It''s you?" The person who collided with him turned out to be Ji Zixuan.

    Ji Zixuan''s expression is not very good-looking, there is still anxiety between his eyebrows, and his mobile phone is tightly held in his hand. Ji Chen glanced at him and found that the screen of his mobile phone was also tracking a certain signal, but the one in his mobile phone stopped moving.

    "Uncle I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. Since it''s just a small collision that doesn''t affect the performance of the car, I will pay you back and pay you directly."

    Before he left, Ji Chen shook the phone in his hand and asked with a smile, "The signal is broken, do you still know where to find someone?"

    As expected, Ji Zixuan stopped abruptly and looked back at him.

    Their eyes have similar coldness and aura, but one of them is colder, and the other is smiling with ease.

    ¡¤

    Gu Xiyu and Cheng Qianqian were blindfolded and threw them on the back seat. They were fascinated by the process, and they had not regained consciousness. As for him, he pretended that he was also affected by the effects of the medicine, and leaned on the back of his seat motionlessly, paying attention to the movements of the people in the car.

    The people in the car are taking them somewhere, and they just finished talking on the phone. He estimated that there were about a dozen of them based on the content of their conversations and the noise from the mobile phone.

    The problem is not big.

    "Search for their things, take out all their wallets and mobile phones, turn them off when they should be turned off, and destroy any trackers and the like."

    The personal belongings of Gu Xiyu and Cheng Qianqian, including their mobile phones, were taken out, and even the mobile phone protective cases were removed: "Turn off the phone, no other things were found."

    They were taken to a small wooden house in a remote area.

    "What are you doing? This man looks completely different from the target in the photo. Am I asking you to tie him?" When the blindfold was taken off, Gu Xiyu heard a male voice yelling.

    "Yes, but boss, you are talking about a tall and handsome man with that girl. I want to say that this description is right, so I tied it to you?"

    It turned out that the person they wanted to arrest was Ji Zixuan.

    "idiot!"

    "Uh, boss, what are we going to do with this person now? Shall we throw it out to feed the wild boar?"

    "Forget it, it''s tied up, you-"

    Before he finished speaking, one of the men behind him suddenly let out a muffled grunt and fell to the ground.

    The people in the room stopped the discussion.

    "Excuse me, do you have a knife?" The thin and tall boy who just raised his foot and kicked their companion away, asked politely.

    The blond man who felt that his authority was challenged with his hands on his hips spit out with an angrily smile: "We have nothing, this kind of life-killing things are the most!"

    The moment his words fell, everyone else in the room showed their knives and stared at him fiercely.

    Gu Xiyu thought to himself, he only needs a hand to untie the rope, these people are too polite.

    There were a lot of people who rushed up and wanted to show Gu Xiyu good-looking, but their attacks would never hit him, and it seemed that they were always a little bit worse.

    In particular, the blond man relied on his physique to resist two Gu Xiyus, so he dragged him straight on with a small knife like an uncle. Unexpectedly, not only did he not stabbed this person, but he was also robbed of the knife in his hand.

    Gu Xiyu''s movements were quick, and the hemp rope was easily cut by him. Before the blond man could react, he turned around and grabbed his arm and dislocated his arm.

    "Show you something fun." Gu Xiyu said quietly, and took his dislocated hand back with a click.

    Blond man: "???"

    Then, Gu Xiyu twisted his hand under the horrified and startled eyes of the other party, and seriously asked, "Very interesting, isn''t it?"

    The blond man was so scared that he couldn''t control his voice: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

    The dozen or so thugs who can walk sideways in the underground circle of Country F never dreamed that they would be beaten to death by a young boy who seemed incapable of fighting. The opponent is like a veteran with many years of fighting experience, with extremely agile speed and accurate predictive ability, they can only draw a few wounds on him that are not painful or itchy to him.

    The crying blond man realized that they had accidentally tied an ancestor back.

    This unilateral fight didn''t stop until someone came out of the cabin interior with clapping hands.

    "Ji Chen is really good at cultivating talents. How long hasn''t seen you before, you can even fight."

    What appeared in Gu Xiyu''s sight was Lan Yue, the current president of Liyang Group.

    He moved for a while, thinking that the original body and him really knew each other.

    Lan Yue put one hand in his trouser pocket and raised his eyebrows and said, "This wrong tie, the wrong hit and the wrong one brought me the person I was looking for."

    He watched the chief executive go over the man lying on the ground with a painful face, walked to the table and sat down.

    Lan Yue raised his head, rubbed the hand on his lips and said, "Gu Xiyu, are you capable? You suddenly disappeared with the information. I thought you were shrinking. I didn''t expect that you turned into Ji. Chen¡¯s partner."

    "I thought you were the Mission Impossible that he arranged by my side. As a result, he still doesn''t seem to know our previous plans."

    "You seduce Ji Chen fascinated on one end, and hang me on the other end and make me feel unbearable. What do you want to do, dear?"

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    (¹·Í·.jpg

 Chapter 18ï¼š The villain is the scheming boss (18)

    Lan Yue''s words are a bit too informative.

    First of all, the relationship between him and Ji Zixuan or the Ji Group is not very friendly, and it has reached the point where it needs to kidnap people and make trouble.

    Secondly, he was not as friendly to Ji Chen as he actually showed. The original body in Liyang Group is not just a simple white-collar worker. In private, they have secretly cooperated and agreed with their president on Ji Chen or Fengming Group, but they suddenly chose to withdraw midway for some reason.

    As for the last sentence, he couldn''t tell whether it was Lan Yue''s casual ridicule, or there was something tricky between the original body and him.

    "You sent people who wanted to kill me and set fire to my house?" Gu Xiyu did not answer Lan Yue''s question.

    Lan Yue shook his shoulders, staring at him with cold smile eyes and said: "Xi Yu, you know my request is very simple, I just want to get back what you stole from me."

    Said, it should be the U disk.

    Gu Xiyu asked back: "Return the things to you, and then you will kill me who already knows your secret?"

    Lan Yue squinted his eyes: "When you betray the company and betray me, you should expect such consequences?"

    Gu Xiyu knew it well: "So including my father''s company, it was also your secretive hand."

    Some automatic programs set by the system were triggered suddenly, and things related to the original body and Lan Yue jumped out of the panel.

    "The more Lan is a very beautiful person, he eats all men and women, and he kicks after eating. The original cannon fodder looks outstanding, the more Lan accidentally caught a glimpse of the photo on his resume, and he made an exception to enter the company.

    Compared with others, his original work ability is somewhat lacking, so he will work overtime until late at night to complete the work that was explained on the day, giving Lan, who is also busy in the company until the evening, the closer he is. Fu Nian only liked Fu Nian in the body and mind, but due to Lan Yue''s pressure as his boss and cowardly character, he could only try to pull with Lan Yue to prevent him from succeeding.

    After going back and forth, Lan Yue would later hand over some work to him so that he could help him handle things well during overtime work. When the original body came to his office to deliver him the documents, he accidentally discovered his plan to deal with Ji Chen and Fengming secretly, and his cooperation also included Fu''s family where Fu Nian was located. In order not to become the target of the original body, coupled with the fondness of Fu Nian, he chose to stand on the same line as Lan Yue, occasionally using his father''s company to help Lan Yue get some convenience.

    Until one day, the original body accidentally discovered that the cunning Lan Yue was not only planning to deal with Ji Chen, even Fu Nian, who was cooperating with him, was actually part of his plan. Yuan Shi was worried that Fu Nian would be harmed because of this, so he falsely compromised with Lan Yue, and drugged him while he relaxed his vigilance, causing him to fall into a coma. Lan Yue didn''t expect that the little beauty who usually looked very timid and obedient to himself, and always grateful for his support, would count on herself and accidentally said.

    The original body used this opportunity to steal the evidence, plans, and materials in Lan Yue''s hands, and deleted all the originals and fled from the company. He wanted to give the things to Fu Nian, but Fu Nian spent many years abroad, and after waking up, Lan Yue was looking for him overwhelmingly, and he couldn''t leave at all. In the end, before handing over the things to Fu Nian, Lan Yue''s people found out the murder. "

    A strong sense of danger suddenly spread behind him. Although Gu Xiyu''s mind was on the content of the panel, his body still subconsciously drew to the side.

    The brawny man who had been lying near him had recovered. After avoiding the attack, Gu Xiyu took the time to glance in the direction of Lan Yue, then turned around and easily stopped the attacker''s attack.

    Lan Yue stopped tapping his hand on the table, and the look in the person in front of him gradually became sharp.

    His movements are as proficient as a thug who has been fighting for many years, so that people can''t see the flaws. I can''t see the cowardice and timidity in my body again, and there is a kind of arrogant self-confidence under the turbulent eyes.

    Lan Yue felt that he had been put in his eyes, but he couldn''t find his reflection.

    "You look very different from before."

    Gu Xiyu glanced at the brawny man who was completely fainted by his feet, and replied: "People will always change."

    Lan Yue laughed out loud as if he heard something interesting: "I thought that you are the real you now."

    Gu Xiyu estimated the time in his heart and felt that Ji Chen and the others were almost here: "You don''t have to be nervous, if I really want to betray you and leak the information to Ji Chen, do you think you can still sit here safely now?"

    Lan Yue didn''t reply.

    Gu Xiyu said again: "I''m still carrying Ji Chen''s tracker, and he will find us in about five minutes."

    "What do you want to say?" Lan Yue asked.

    After several seconds of silence in the cabin, a man''s painful cry suddenly came out.

    The black boots stomped heavily on the back of his hand, and he could even hear the sound of his hand bones breaking, and the small knife that he had grasped in his palm for a sneak attack fell to the side, and was not lighted by the other foot. Kick away hard.

    "My purpose is the same as yours."

    Gu Xiyu retracted his gaze looking down at the man at his feet, did not move his feet, but took a step closer in the direction of Lan Yue following his steps.

    "So your plan, we can continue as collaborators."

    ¡¤

    When Ji Chen and Ji Zixuan were leading the signal to the final location, only Gu Xiyu and Cheng Qianqian were left in the room.

    Gu Xiyu was sitting with his back on the wooden stake, one of his legs bent slightly, and he only glanced at them calmly when he saw them coming in. Cheng Qianqian was lying not far from him, the blindfold on his face had been removed, but he had not yet come to his senses.

    Ji Zixuan was obviously relieved.

    When he lifted the person up, no comment came to a strawberry hairpin hidden in her hair. In addition to the hair, there was a fingernail-sized micro tracker under the clip.

    This should be Gu Xiyu''s masterpiece.

    Gu Xiyu said: "The people in the room were beaten away by me after I woke up. I don''t know their identities. The person they wanted to arrest was originally you, and accidentally mistaken me for you when I was with her. You can check from this point."

    Ji Zixuan was startled, and said to him earnestly: "Thank you."

    When Gu Xiyu finished speaking, Ji Chen, who hadn''t spoken much since entering the door, walked up to him, looked down at him for a while, and then faintly threw two words: "Let''s go."

    There is no joy after finding someone, nor the irritability that has caused him trouble, but a kind of indifference that is not very good. Gu Xiyu is not good at analyzing other people''s emotions, so he didn''t study in depth, and got in the car to leave this place with him.

    When this kind of thing happens, it is impossible to continue to relax.

    Ji Chen bought a plane ticket and took a long-distance flight back to China with him the next day.

    "Go to the hospital." Ji Chen said to his driver after getting on the bus at the airport.

    Gu Xiyu, who was initially a little sleepy, raised his spirits a little and asked him: "Are you uncomfortable?"

    Although Ji Chen''s mood is not very good, he still has to answer his questions: "I have been injured before, and I will review it every once in a while."

    "If you don''t want to follow, I can ask the driver to take you back first."

    As soon as Gu Xiyu fastened his seat belt, when he heard him say this again, he pursed his mouth and unbuttoned: "Okay, you go by yourself."

    Ji Chen didn''t keep him or let him take the suitcase, and drove the car away directly after he got out of the car.

    He watched the car gradually turning into a smaller one, and an automatic notification of the system suddenly sounded in his mind.

    "The target risk value is +10, and the current risk value is 55."

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    What dangerous value, this is obviously an unpleasant value.

    He thought for a whole day without trying to understand why Ji Chen was unhappy, and called the system to have a talk with it.

    As a result, the system said: "?"

    Gu Xiyu looked at the question mark and instantly lost interest in chatting: "Forget it."

    He was taken back to the main house of the Ji family.

    "Fifth Young Master will live here these days, so I will send you here together." The driver explained to him.

    Ji Chen doesn''t live in the big house of the Ji family now, and all his things are in the small courtyard next to him. The courtyard was quiet and there was no servant. When he entered, only the old housekeeper he had seen was cleaning the table.

    The old butler was also a little surprised to see him come back: "Didn''t you say you will be back next week?"

    Gu Xiyu explained to him the accident in Country F. The old butler was full of pity: "Choose a good day next time."

    "Where is the young master?"

    "He said he was going to the hospital."

    The old housekeeper understood the word hospital, and continued his work, saying: "He suffered a very serious injury more than two years ago, especially his leg. He had to be in a wheelchair and couldn''t walk at that time. I think he will rely on a wheelchair with a high probability in this life. He refuses to admit his life, clenches his teeth and insists on rehabilitation, enduring the pain and hard work."

    "But this hand and leg has been injured, the doctor still asks him to go back to check regularly to confirm the situation."

    Gu Xiyu''s eyes dazzled, and after a while of silence, he asked again: "Did his eyes hurt at the time? I accidentally saw the medicine he was taking once."

    "Oh, that''s because the doctor said that he has a small defect in his eye, which is relatively weak and easy to get sick, so he needs to pay attention to protection, so he prescribed eye protection medicine."

    Living under the nose of the Ji family, Gu Xiyu and Ji Chen sleep in the same room at night. But in fact, Ji Chen would be busy until late at night most of the time, and he would get up very early the next day to go out. For a short time, Gu Xiyu maintained a strange atmosphere that seemed like a cold war with him, but it didn''t actually exist.

    Until this evening, when he was alone in the room using the new laptop sent to him by the old housekeeper, he didn''t pay much attention to his system for several days and suddenly said: "Since Ji Chen is your mission target, Lan Yue I am also ready to deal with him, will you cooperate with him?"

    "I think this is the best choice."

    Gu Xiyu stopped typing: "I did say that to him that day."

    The system was quiet for a long time before giving a monotonous response: "."

    Gu Xiyu looked at the searched content about Fu''s enterprise, and while flicking the page, he continued, "But I didn''t plan to really cooperate with him."

    People like Lan Yue, even Fu Nian, who provided him with a lot of help and support at the beginning, wanted to calculate, obviously unreliable. Especially when he killed the original body and wanted to plot Fu Nian, not only would he not help him, but he would also find a way to send him to prison.

    "...You lied to him?"

    Gu Xiyu said: "If I don''t do this, how can I get a quiet day? Maybe, he will let someone blow up my car next time."

    The scrolling page of the browser happened to show the names of Fengming Group and Ji Chen. Gu Xiyu dragged the arrow on the screen and turned around those two words for a few times, then whispered: "My mission goal, I will look at it myself. No need for others to intervene."

    The system laughed mechanically: "You are right."

    "Your goal can only be bullied."

    Gu Xiyu''s action was another meal.

    He just acted according to the command line of the task, how can Ji Chen seem to be a little pitiful being suppressed by him?

    Ten minutes later, the phone dinged, he picked it up and saw that the person sending the message was the ¡®big devil¡¯.

    [Big Devil: I have booked a restaurant, let¡¯s go have a meal together tomorrow night. ¡¿

    ?

    Why is this person as fickle as a girl?

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #Éµ×Ó²ÅÄÇºÃ•þ#

 Chapter 19ï¼š The villain is the scheming boss (19)

    ¡¾Ok. ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu looked at the reply sent, not sure if Ji Chen really calmed down, and tentatively said: [By the way, I want you to check the individual for me. ¡¿

    [Big Devil: You say. ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu looked at Ji Chen''s second reply, and reluctantly tapped his finger on the screen a few times before typing to answer: [Twenty years ago, I had contact with my parents'' fortune teller. ¡¿

    The tragedy of the relationship between the original body and his family began at that time. If you want to resolve the grievances and knots between him and his parents, you have to find out the original gods.

    Ji Chen readily agreed to Gu Xiyu''s request and asked him to wait for him at home at six o''clock tomorrow night, and return to the apartment together after dinner.

    A pop-up window with new mail popped up in the upper right corner of the notebook. He clicked and looked at it. It was just advertising spam.

    When closing the page, Gu Xiyu saw the USB flash drive icon on the desktop icon again. After hesitating a few times, he still didn¡¯t click on it, but he didn¡¯t pull it out from the laptop. After closing the lid, he put the computer aside and lay on the bed. Fell asleep.

    The next afternoon, Gu Xiyu had just packed up in the room and prepared to bring back the gift to the apartment. He held the black U disk and thought for a long time, but he found Cheng Qianqian who had just been added to the contact list and sent her a message: [ Are you free this Saturday? ¡¿

    If something like that happened in Country F, the mission of the honeymoon must have failed, so Ji Chen''s hazard value remained unchanged. And inside the U disk, it was what the original body wanted to give Fu Nian. If it is really the information that can be used to deal with Ji Chen and his company, it will definitely help Ji Zixuan prevent the Ji Group from being infiltrated and destroyed by Ji Chen, and it seems that it can achieve the effect of completing the task.

    Cheng Qianqian may be busy at work and has not responded to him.

    "Mr. Gu." A polite greeting came from the half-open door.

    Gu Xiyu put the U disk and mobile phone in his pocket and walked out the door: "Uncle Zhang, are you looking for me?"

    The old butler was hesitant to speak, and finally asked cautiously: "Have you quarreled with the young master recently?"

    Gu Xiyu''s hand against the door moved slightly and said, "No."

    It was Ji Chen who had a temper unilaterally.

    The old butler looked out to make sure that Ji Chen hadn''t returned yet, and whispered, "Come on, I''ll show you something."

    At the very end of the corridor, there is a room that has been locked. Gu Xiyu has never entered.

    When the old housekeeper brought him over, the door was rarely open, as if he had just finished cleaning. There are a lot of things in the room, there are many children''s toys and story books, including game consoles, cards and furry dolls, and some character models that are well placed on clips with dust covers.

    Most of them are of the same type of design, and they are biased towards the style of starship executives. They are dressed in exquisite and meticulous interstellar military uniforms, handsome and sassy, ??with a kind of inherent arrogance in their cold eyes.

    Gu Xiyu looked a little surprised.

    "The things here are all his childhood. He will come in and sit here all day if he is in a bad mood. I saw him in and out of this room these days, so I guessed if you guys are making trouble." The old housekeeper Said.

    Unexpectedly, the legendary Great Demon had such a side.

    The old housekeeper walked to the small shelf and picked up a tattered amulet: "I gave it to him when he was ten years old. At that time, I thought this child had a rough time. I hope he will be better in the future."

    "It was his mother who did the wrong thing at the beginning. He has nothing to do with him but is going to be angered by the world. Fortunately, he has come to the end of his hardship and worked hard for so long, and finally he has reached the height where he is not easily oppressed."

    As the old butler said, he wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and said a little embarrassed: "Sorry, I told you so much about these things. The main young master hasn''t had anyone around him who can accompany him over the years, although he doesn''t Say, but I think he still cares about you."

    "I hope that no matter what happens in the future, you can always stay with him by his side."

    Gu Xiyu faced the old housekeeper, his eyelids trembled a few times, and there was no reply.

    Speaking of which, Ji Chen does not seem to have done any heinous things in his life. Even if the outcome of the counter-pressure protagonist is calculated based on the destiny system of the Authority, he obtained it by his own strength, but for the world consciousness, his existence is a mistake.

    Destined to be stopped by these task performers, and become even more black in the process of being repeatedly suppressed.

    The vibration of the phone in his trouser pocket recalled Gu Xiyu''s thoughts.

    [Cheng Qianqian: If you are free, do you need to meet with me? ¡¿

    He looked at the message from Cheng Qianqian and realized that his replying hand was hesitating, only to realize that his heart was a little shaken.

    Gu Xiyu narrowed his eyes, and when he opened them again, the small waves in his eyes that had been accidentally started to calm down.

    [Well, I have something for you. ¡¿

    ¡¤

    Ji Chen went back to the small courtyard on time after get off work, and after he had done everything he needed to deal with, he drove him out.

    Today is the car that Ji Chen drove by himself. There were only two of them in the car.

    When the car came to the city, Gu Xiyu in the front passenger seat saw through the car window the pink-filled design on the street, as well as pairs of passers-by. He turned on his phone and looked at it. The date on it showed February 14.

    It''s Valentine''s Day in a small world.

    Most of the guests in the restaurant are lovers, and the air exudes the smell of sweet dog food. Gu Xiyu and Ji Chen were led by the waiter to sit down at the reserved table.

    Gu Xiyu had no problem with what he was eating. He asked for the same thing as Ji Chen and asked after the waiter left: "Why would you ask me out?"

    "Aren''t you angry?"

    After Gu Xiyu asked, he realized that these two questions sounded like he was complaining.

    Sure enough, after listening, Ji Chen put down the wine glass in his hand and looked at him with a smile and no answer.

    Ji Chen glanced at the panel that came up with his thoughts. The entire page above explained the relationship between Gu Xiyu and Lan Yue, as well as Lan Yue''s true purpose, which once again pierced his eyes.

    Regarding the Liyang Group, he was indeed surprised. Lan Yue''s ulterior motives made him feel a little unhappy, but he was even more upset because of the involvement between Gu Xiyu and Lan Yue and Fu Nian. Seeing this information in Country F that day, he was once again severely reminded that Gu Xiyu''s existence was to stop his success.

    He even thought that Gu Xiyu might take this opportunity to cooperate with Lan Yue and finally betray him together.

    Gu Xiyu did so, but later told him through the system that he was actually flicking Lanyue, and his mood recovered a little, so he had a candlelight dinner tonight.

    It''s just that although Gu Xiyu won''t cooperate with Lan Yue, there is no guarantee that he will use the things in his hand to help Ji Zixuan complete his so-called ¡®task¡¯.

    Ji Chen took out the small bag he brought down when he got out of the car, and took out a small gift box with delicate packaging from it.

    He pushed the gift box to Gu Xiyu: "Happy Valentine''s Day."

    Gu Xiyu was stunned for a moment, staring at the box and suddenly there was a sense of vain: "Sorry, I forgot that today is Valentine''s Day, and I didn''t prepare for you..."

    "It''s okay." Ji Chen suddenly became very understanding, and gently raised his chin to beckon him to open, "Look if you like it or not."

    The empty-handed Gu Xiyu didn''t really want to accept it, but couldn''t bear Ji Chen''s persistence and could only take it apart.

    There is a silver necklace in the box, simple and generous, very suitable for boys to wear. The pendant is a key with a unique style. It is about the size of a knuckle. The small dark blue gem is well integrated into the design without being too ostentatious.

    Gu Xiyu raised his eyes to see that Ji Chen''s gaze was still on him, and said: "It''s pretty, thank you."

    The corners of Ji Chen''s lips raised slightly and did not speak, but then reached out and took the glass of red wine and took a sip. His eyes fell on Gu Xiyu through the cup, his eyelids drooping slightly, covering the uncontrollable dark color in his eyes.

    I don''t know why, he seems to have a very strong desire for Gu Xiyu to possess him, as if this person should belong to him.

    So no matter what choices and decisions Gu Xiyu will make in the end, don''t want to escape from him easily.

    Just like this key, the prey in the cage is locked firmly.

    Gu Xiyu and Ji Chen had a very pleasant dinner, and the two of them returned to the state they had communicated with before.

    When coming out of the restaurant, a young girl selling flowers stood outside, with delicately packed red roses in the basket. Gu Xiyu remembered the small gift box he had put in his coat pocket, walked over to ask her for one, and then gave it to Ji Chen.

    He said seriously: "Sorry, I can only give you this flower now. I will definitely give you a better gift if I have the opportunity in the future."

    The Great Demon King is an ultra-high-level prisoner of the Time and Space Administration. After his soul fragments experience the consumption of the small world and weaken their energy, they will definitely be sent to the time and space prison.

    When the time comes, he will definitely use his assets to build him a high-level and magnificent prison, Gu Xiyu thought.

    The notification from the system suddenly popped out.

    "The target risk value is -5, and the current risk value is 50."

    Gu Xiyu was startled, and looked up at Ji Chen''s gaze with a smile: "For me, that''s enough."

    The atmosphere suddenly calmed down, and Gu Xiyu subconsciously put his hand in his pocket, but accidentally touched an object underneath, his eyes flashed with slight hesitation.

    Ji Chen suddenly said: "There is something I have always wanted to try."

    With that, Ji Chen took a step closer in his direction.

    "Huh? Isn''t this Ji Zong and his''madam''?" The sudden sound from the side interrupted their communication.

    Lan Yue stood with a few business partners, looking like he was going to a restaurant to eat and talk about business by the way.

    Gu Xiyu looked back at Ji Chen subconsciously. The latter smiled like an old friend: "President Lan, it''s been a long time."

    "It''s true that I haven''t seen it for a while." Lan Yue glanced at Gu Xiyu seemingly inadvertently, and then said to Ji Chen with a smile, "I went to your company to talk to you about the past, but you weren''t there."

    Ji Chen said: "It was really busy some time ago."

    Lan Yue stopped: "I understand. By the way, you are married, and I haven''t said congratulations to you yet."

    "Thank you." Ji Chen said, and took Gu Xiyu beside him into his arms.

    Lan Yue smiled and said, "I won''t bother you on such an important day today."

    "Okay, we will make an appointment next time."

    When watching Ji Chen and Gu Xiyu leave, Lan Yue felt a little depressed in his heart. He coveted someone who hadn''t been able to succeed for so long, and he actually made Ji Chen so cheap.

    Wait, he will feel uncomfortable in the future.

    After the evening¡¯s appointment, Ji Chen took Gu Xiyu back to the apartment. The white cat was left alone to eat cat food, but did not meet them when they came back, as if she was angry.

    Ji Chen didn''t mention what he just said he wanted to try, and Gu Xiyu didn''t ask him specifically, and went to rest after taking a shower.

    Saturday is the day to make an appointment with Cheng Qianqian.

    Cheng Qianqian sat down with him in a coffee shop and asked curiously, "Xiyu, is it something important you want to give me?"

    Gu Xiyu was quiet for a few seconds before putting the bag in his hand on the table: "It''s nothing, I bought some clothes when I went to Country F last time. Some of them accidentally bought women''s styles. I didn''t use them. , I just thought of you, so I sent it to you."

    Wait a minute, at least it won''t be too late after letting him confirm what''s on the USB flash drive.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #If the staff of the Administration saw this scene#

    Subordinates of Commander Gu: Sir, why do you hesitate? ! Obviously, when I beat us before, I didn''t hesitate in my fists! (Distressed.jpg

 Chapter 20ï¼š The villain is the scheming boss (20)

    Gu Xiyu and Cheng Qianqian sat in the coffee shop all afternoon, until Ji Zixuan called Cheng Qianqian back to work overtime with him, she left with apology.

    "where did you go?"

    As soon as he returned to the apartment, he received a question from Ji Chen.

    The heating temperature at home is just right. Ji Chen is rarely busy with business. He wore a set of casual clothes and sat on the sofa. News interviews of celebrities were being shown on the TV.

    Gu Xiyu closed the door and replied: "See Cheng Qianqian, bring her something."

    When he finished speaking and looked up, he found Ji Chen''s night-black eyes staring straight at him.

    "what?"

    Gu Xiyu put on slippers: "You were in country F that day and you bought me the wrong clothes."

    The clothes actually came from Ji Chen after seeing a customer one day. He happened to pass by a clothing store with a good reputation and felt that the clothes in it were quite suitable for Gu Xiyu, so he bought a lot of them. When they went back to the hotel to sort them out, they realized that there were a few of them were women''s clothing, which were not suitable.

    Ji Chen ridiculed at the time: "You are too skinny. I was thinking about buying a smaller one, but I didn''t expect it to be a female model."

    Gu Xiyu walked to the sofa with his mobile phone, opened the payment software and showed Ji Chen the screen: "She feels that those clothes are too expensive, and I am embarrassed to accept them directly, and insist on transferring the money to me. I will call you the money later. On the number."

    Ji Chen raised his eyes and glanced, not paying much attention: "No, my money is yours, just spend whatever I give you."

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    After putting away his mobile phone, he asked: "The last time I said yes, the company will give out the results of the investigation in about two weeks. Has the result come out?"

    Ji Chen didn''t look at him: "I asked the Ministry of Supervision. They said that your matter is more complicated and it will take a few more days. Don''t worry."

    Gu Xiyu didn¡¯t say anything. Ji Chen might be afraid that he would be upset, so he stood up and said to him: ¡°The person you asked me to check has already been found. I asked Jin Ke to send some of his information to your mailbox. You can go and take a look."

    "You can print it out if you need it," Ji Chen paused for a while before continuing, "Show it to your parents."

    There is no doubt that Ji Chen should have said to him that the background of the original body has been investigated clearly, so he knows that the relationship between the original body and the family is not good because of his dead brother, and the casualty that ruined other people¡¯s families. God stick.

    "That person was brought to court for fraud the year before last. He was found guilty and he is now squatting in jail. If you want to take your parents to confront him, I can also arrange for you." Ji Chen said again.

    "Okay, thank you." Gu Xiyu said seriously.

    As soon as Gu Xiyu went back to the room and turned on the laptop, the email prompt popped out. He thought it was the information that Jin Ke had sent him, but he didn''t expect to click in to see another spam advertisement.

    He glanced at it casually, deleted it without seeing anything worthy of attention, and then found the file that Jin Ke had sent about an hour ago. Inside is the personal information of the **** stick, including his family background and all his life experiences before he went to prison, including the people and cases he defrauded, all of which were thoroughly investigated.

    Gu Xiyu couldn''t help feeling that Ji Chen and his staff were indeed very efficient, and Ji Zixuan''s life challenges became more difficult and understandable.

    A few days later, with the help of Ji Chen, he brought his parents who had not seen or contacted him for a while to the place where the **** stick was being held.

    Gu Xun''s leg injury has healed a lot, but he still needs to rely on crutches to walk.

    The two people were taken all the way to the place where he visited the prison, with expressions on their faces nervous and at a loss.

    Gu Xun asked him, "Ayu, what did you want to bring us here?"

    "See someone."

    While they were talking, a skeletal man was brought in by the prison guard. His black and white hair has grown to the shoulders, the beard on his face has not been cleaned up, and his whole person looks very sloppy.

    "Who is this?" Xu Caiting and the others did not recognize this magic stick, and even frowned in disgust when they saw his appearance.

    Gu Xiyu looked at the man with the same inexplicable expression and walked over to the other side of the table to sit down, and then replied: "I told you back then that I killed my father and my mother, and my brothers and sisters would kill my future partner. I was born. A fortune teller with a huge mistake."

    When Gu Xun and Xu Caiting heard this, their expressions were shocked. Their gaze shifted from Gu Xiyu to the scruffy man being imprisoned, and then looked at Gu Xiyu again, with shock and surprise written in their eyes.

    "He is a professional clerk. He has been wandering around the country for nearly 30 years, swindling and deceiving. The total amount of money he has defrauded has exceeded one million. Later, everything was exposed after he was accused in court. Was locked up." Gu Xiyu said, and handed the documents that he had brought in in front of Gu Xun and Xu Caiting.

    Xu Caiting grabbed the information and looked through it with Gu Xun. The sound of the paper screams becomes faster and faster, and they firmly believe that the things that have been in the past two decades have become the indestructible towers in their lives. The paths and choices they make over the years depend on its guidance, but It suddenly collapsed in front of them now.

    Gu Xun''s crutches slipped from between his arms, and he could only stumble against the wall and barely support his body. Xu Caiting didn''t even bother to help him pick up the fallen crutches, rushed to the table and patted the table again, shocking the man on the opposite side.

    She tried to grasp the life-saving straw: "You, do you remember me? Twenty years ago, we met in front of a Taoist temple in City C. I was still carrying two children! You said that the one I was holding was a human being. Longfeng, if he can grow up safely, he will definitely be a talent! You also said that the child I was holding and what kind of lone star is he, if there is any length in our family in the future, he will definitely be the cause..."

    The magic stick on the other side of the table was stunned for a long time, and said with a smashed mouth: "Auntie, you asked me about things more than 20 years ago, don''t I remember?"

    "Furthermore, even if it is true, those words of mine are nonsense." It may be because the person has been put in jail, and his response is frank and arrogant.

    "Lone Star of Heavenly Evil, you know that these words are false, right? How can there be so many lone stars? How could anyone take these words seriously?"

    "I''m taking it seriously!" Just after she finished speaking, she was frightened by Xu Caiting''s increased voice.

    She was so angry that her eyes were red, and her face was incredibly ruined: "Because of you, we have believed this for more than 20 years! My son...my eldest son gave birth a few years after meeting you. We have always felt that it was the youngest son¡¯s fault that he passed away from a serious illness. It was his birth that took away the smart and happy child..."

    As Xu Caiting said, she suddenly squatted to the ground with her face covered, with a clear cry at the end of the sentence.

    Regardless of the presence of other people around, she cried out like a vent.

    The obsession of the past two decades seemed to be broken at this moment, and the net that enveloped her and Gu Xun was ruthlessly torn apart, and they had to face the cruel truth.

    After all, she and Gu Xun just wanted to find someone who would throw the pot for the uncomfortable thing. It was she and Gu Xun who did not pay attention to taking good care of the child, that was so late that he discovered his serious condition, which made him unable to survive his death. They didn''t want to admit that it was their own negligence, and they happened to have the remarks that the sacred stick said back then, so they found a good excuse for the death of their children and for all the dissatisfaction and failures in their lives.

    Thinking about this, Xu Caiting looked up at the boy who was only a few steps away from her.

    The chandelier hanging on the ceiling in the small room shook slightly, and the white halo was too dazzling, blurring the face of the tall and thin figure, making it impossible for her to see his appearance.

    I don''t know why, but tears that should have been relieved a little, suddenly couldn''t stop rushing out of her eye sockets, bringing a kind of unbreathable soreness to her heart.

    It is clear that her child is still alive and standing beside her, and it is too late to make up for the debt to him in those years from now on. But at the moment when the truth was confirmed from the mouth of the **** stick, her heart felt a sense of frustration with a special regret.

    It''s like it''s still too late. They not only lost their beloved eldest son, but also their little son who was caring and sensible when he was a child.

    Until Gu Xiyu, Gu Xun and Xu Caiting walked to the parking place outside, the expressions on Gu Xun and Xu Caiting''s faces remained sluggish, and they didn''t say a word to him on the road. He personally drove them back to their recently rented house and gave them some time to calm down.

    Gu Xun and Xu Caiting were sitting in the back seat, occasionally looking up at the boy in the driver''s seat, trying to speak to him, but they found that they were so strange to him that they had nothing to say.

    "You take this card."

    When he got home, when Gu Xiyu returned the car keys to them, he handed over the bank card Ji Chen gave him that day.

    Facing Gu Xun¡¯s stunned gaze, he whispered softly: ¡°This is the dowry Ji Chen said to me. There are tens of millions in it. It may not be too much for you, but it should be enough to help alleviate the company¡¯s situation. ."

    "You haven''t paid much attention to me these years. I rely on the money I earn for food, clothing, housing and transportation, so I haven''t been able to save much. This is the last thing I can give you, no matter how much it is, there will be no more."

    I don''t know which point of Xu Caiting was touched by this sentence, and she covered her mouth again and began to cry.

    After leaving the police station, Gu Xun had a lot of vicissitudes of life. He stared at Gu Xiyu''s hand for a long time, and finally only took the car key, pushed the card back, and shook his head, saying, "The company... In order to make money, I have done a lot of things that can''t be put on the stage. Even if I directly ask Ji Chen for help, I am afraid I can''t make it back. I have already planned to give up.

    "What Ji Chen said is also a big man with a good face. Although he is perfect, most of the time such a person is very self-confident and unsure. He says that he loves you now, and he may have a new love in a few years. ."

    "I have seen a lot of big and small people in shopping malls. I have seen too many people and things like that. You keep this money for yourself. If anything happens in the future, you can have a guarantee."

    Gu Xiyu held the card and looked down without moving.

    A hand suddenly stretched out from behind him, took the card away and forced it into Gu Xun''s hand firmly.

    Gu Xiyu was taken by someone to a somewhat sturdy arm, and Ji Chen''s casual voice sounded beside him: "No need, I will support him for the rest of my life."

    After seeing the magic stick, Ji Chen sent a message asking where he was. He said at the time that he would send his parents back first and then leave by car.

    Ji Chen didn''t reply to him later. He didn''t expect that he would come to pick him up in person.

    Gu Xiyu was picked up by Ji Chen under the eyelids of Gu Xun and Xu Caiting, and they went back to the apartment after having dinner outside by the way.

    After a short break, Ji Chen walked into the study to continue busy work after answering a phone call, and it was not over until he was about to sleep. Gu Xiyu realized that he might have deliberately put down his work halfway and came to pick him up home.

    The days in the next few days were fairly calm, and Ji Chen was so busy that sometimes he stayed at the company and didn''t go home. They are currently preparing for the launch of a new series of products. Ji Chen controls everything under Fengming very strictly and personally supervises and reviews.

    This afternoon, Gu Xiyu was sitting in the living room looking through information when a courier box came to the apartment suddenly.

    The box is full of debris. Although most of the things are still intact, they still have a little burnt smell. When he opened it, there was a piece of paper in it, with the handwriting like Xu Caiting''s, saying that these were items that belonged to his part that he had picked up after the fire in the villa was extinguished.

    Gu Xiyu stood by the box and sorted it out, and found the diary that only had the cover and the corners slightly burnt, and the rest of the diary was intact.

    He flipped through it again, and it was full of content related to Fu Nian.

    Until he accidentally saw a page of diary with cake stickers.

    Sunny May 14, 2013

    Today is Fu Nian¡¯s birthday, and I finally managed to move the classmates and prepare to surprise him, this special student...

    Gu Xiyu was holding the diary, and his eyes stayed for a long time at the date on it.

    He squeezed the diary page with his fingers and gently rubbed it a few times, then turned his head to look at the USB flash drive that was still plugged into the laptop port.

    Fu Nian¡¯s birthday date, he hasn¡¯t tried it yet.

 Chapter 21ï¼š The villain is the scheming boss (21)

    F0514N.

    Gu Xiyu tried several different combinations on Fu Nian''s birthday, and finally successfully unlocked the folder after knocking down this set of passwords. Inside is full of documents, all named with abbreviations and numbers.

    He stared at the full screen of documents for a few seconds, then clicked on one that began with ¡®FM¡¯, and various data sheets immediately jumped into his sight. That is the flow meter of all branches and industries under Fengming, and the quarterly earnings and market analysis of the branches in the past two years.

    He clicked on several other documents marked with the same letter and found that there were detailed information about all Fengming''s products and companies, including some development plans, development projects, and new products that have not yet been made public in the coming year... They are all private information that only a few people can know.

    Even Ji Chen has a record of what he has done in the market over the past few years, or what he has done with legitimate or relatively insidious means. Not only Fengming, but also Jishi Group, Liyang Group, LS Company operated by Leijia, Tianhai, Fujia... more or less have relevant data and dark history that cannot be disclosed to the outside world.

    Gu Xiyu was dumbfounded. As long as any company mentioned in the USB flash drive can obtain this information, their current stalemate relationship may change.

    It''s no wonder that Lan Yue does not hesitate to kill others, and has to get these things in his hands.

    With the background of the original body and the Liyang Group, even if he has the strength, he may not be able to find so much information. Except for the cultivation world of 1385, other worlds should have been mission performers before. The timeline they crossed is different. Could this USB flash drive be left behind by a mission performer who is ahead of his timeline?

    Gu Xiyu''s gaze swept over the names of those companies one by one, and then flipped through them one by one.

    The more he looked, the more he realized how lonely Ji Chen''s company seemed under the pressure of a giant mountain. Although these companies are all pawns in the Blue Yue chess game, they can be discarded after being used by him, but at least they have a very unified attitude in dealing with Fengming.

    Ji Chen was originally positioned as a villain in this small world. It would never be possible for him to be innocent and clean if he had been rolling in the mall for so long. Fengming has always been the target of other people''s painstaking efforts to suppress since its inception. If the methods used in the early struggle were not ruthless, it would have been completely suppressed.

    Looking back seriously, it is actually the hands of those people. Fengming is just fighting back, but those who just want to join in the fun will not care how difficult you are, wrong is wrong, and will only be strongly condemned in the end.

    He dragged the mouse and clicked on the report of Fu Jia Enterprise.

    As a family of Chinese descent who have had difficulty in developing abroad, there is also a lot of black history that was concealed by Grandpa Fu Nian when he ran the company in the early stage. This may be the handle that Lan Yue later intended to use to threaten Fu Nian in exchange for benefits.

    On the surface, Fu Nian and Ji Chen have no hatred, and he shouldn''t participate in or even lead part of Lan Yue''s plan.

    Gu Xiyu thought, and opened the browser that was narrowed down to the bottom. The first page was a report about Fu Jia.

    Fu Nian''s grandfather, Fu Xuan, passed away in a car accident three years ago. At that time, the case was closed due to a brake failure. But this accident was placed on a big man like the Fu family, and it was a bit tricky to think about it.

    Coincidentally, a few weeks before Fu Xuan''s accident, there was also a news report mentioning that the Fu family had cut Hu''s rumors about a deal. The number of page views of this report is not high, but the amount of information is huge. It also mentioned the grievances between Ji Chen and Fu Xuan in the early years. It is said that Fu Xuan admired Ji Chen¡¯s eldest brother Ji Ran, and Ji Ran could only lie in the hospital for a lifetime because of Ji Chen¡¯s injuries. Fu Xuan became crazy about this. Against Ji Chen.

    Gu Xiyu looked at the content of the news report and shouted: "System."

    "?"

    "I''m investigating about Fu''s family. Were Fu Xuan and Ji Ran really good before?"

    The system probably didn¡¯t expect him to ask about this suddenly, and only replied after a while: ¡°It¡¯s very good. It¡¯s so good to find a way to make him a qualified successor to the Ji family. Before graduating from Jichen University, he and Ji Ran Lianhe set up a trap to abduct him, destroy his medal as the representative of Ji''s family, let him be removed from the Ji family tree by Ji Yan, and almost killed him in the sea abroad."

    The rattling of the mouse in the living room suddenly disappeared. The white cat lying on the carpet next to Gu Xiyu looked up at him suspiciously. After a meow, he rubbed his leg, as if to soothe it.

    Gu Xiyu smoothly touched Xixi''s head, and then asked after returning to his senses: "Then Fu Xuan''s death is really related to Ji Chen?"

    "Maybe they all think so."

    After the system gave this simulated ambiguity answer, he didn''t speak any more. Gu Xiyu called up the task panel and opened a large section of the description under the main task.

    In the original plot, the villain''s game with Ji Zixuan in the later stage was affected by the relevant factors of these companies, and his career fell so badly from a height that he almost came to a desperate situation. Under such pressure, his mentality and spirit collapsed, and he started to do things to hurt others frantically. He even planned to plant explosives on the engagement banquet of Ji Zixuan and Cheng Qianqian, and the newspaper wanted to kill everyone in the venue. . It''s a pity that he unintentionally exposed his flaws, and was discovered by the protagonist group, but ultimately failed.

    Gu Xiyu''s hand holding the mouse tightened slightly.

    As long as he handed over the USB flash drive, Ji Chen, who was unprepared, would definitely be unable to resist it. If the Fengming that he manages by himself is forced to fall into the room where he can''t turn around, will he be like the villain in the plot and do terrible things with the mentality of ruining the boat?

    He was thinking about how to deal with this matter, when the door opened from the hallway.

    Ji Chen came back today not too early. After he left the company in the afternoon, he went to talk about a business. When he walked in, he saw Gu Xiyu holding Xixi and looking at him. The picture looked very harmonious.

    The cartoon movie on the TV was halfway through, and when Gu Xiyu got up, he moved the closed and charged notebook from the road.

    He was wearing a light blue sweater today, with a high collar covering his neck, but Ji Chen still imagined the beautiful lines underneath.

    He watched Gu Xiyu walk in his direction and stopped after a few steps, frowned and asked, "Did you drink?"

    "The nose is so good?" Ji Chen''s reaction was a second slower than usual. "I saw a few big bosses before I came back and drank a few glasses."

    After experiencing the last incident, Gu Xiyu has now become more repulsive of alcohol, which can affect people''s mentality, so he is particularly sensitive to their taste.

    He thought to himself that the smell on Ji Chen''s body was not so heavy as if there were only a few glasses.

    Ji Chen''s alcohol volume is probably very good, and his mental state seems to be sober.

    He thought so before Ji Chen walked to him and stretched out his hand to hug him.

    The warm breath leaped on the back of his neck. Although it was only a moment, Gu Xiyu''s body was still slightly numb.

    Sixi, who was in his arms, was caught off guard and turned into the meat in the middle of the hamburger. He gave Ji Chen a paw in disgust, and struggling to jump to the floor. When he looked back, he saw that the two men were getting closer without its hindrance. .

    "Don''t move, I''m a little tired, let me slow down." Ji Chen whispered, his tone sounded unexpectedly like a bad mood.

    At first Gu Xiyu thought that his business was not going well, until he let him go and said: "They said that people who are not recognized by the family will have nowhere to return their souls after death, and they can only wander in the world."

    "Do you think I will become a lonely ghost after death?" Ji Chen''s tone was light, as if he was just asking casually.

    It may be that he just heard something about Ji Chen from the system in the afternoon, and he quickly linked the other party''s question to the fact that he was removed from the family tree.

    It turned out to be more worried after drinking, and complaining.

    Gu Xiyu patted him on the shoulder and replied earnestly: "Don''t worry, you will have your home."

    The prison of the administration has been waiting for his great Buddha for a long time, and the soul cannot be exiled in any way.

    But I don¡¯t know what Ji Chen was thinking in his heart. It seemed that Ji Chen was successfully pleased by his words. He raised his hand and tapped his lower lip with his thumb a few times: ¡°On Valentine¡¯s Day, I said I had something to try.¡±

    Gu Xiyu raised his eyes, and after the pressure on the lips disappeared, another softer thing with the same temperature was pressed down again.

    The strength was more gentle than expected, Ji Chen seemed to be just testing something, and soon separated from him, staring at him with a trace of drunkenness that he had deliberately indulged.

    "It''s really soft."

    Before Gu Xiyu had recovered from the sudden kiss, Ji Chen bowed his head again. Compared with the simple tastes before, this time it was really full of strong emotions, not only a lot harder, but also domineering and unreasonable.

    He did not refuse or resist, and even slightly raised his head to cater to the person who pushed him onto the sofa.

    For him, no matter what requirements the goal has, as long as it doesn''t affect the task, he can cooperate with everything that does not exceed his bottom line.

    This game is more like a confrontation between two souls than with a strong affection. They are strong and eager to win, no one is willing to bow their heads to surrender, and just go to fight and enjoy.

    When Ji Chen let go of Gu Xiyu, he still pinched his chin and looked down at him, seeing that his misty eyes were only clear and dull, without any desire|hope. Such eyes formed a great visual conflict with his honest face and body changes, which made people even want to destroy his pride.

    Ji Chen''s lips twitched, and he said in a deep voice, "You should look in the mirror to see how attractive your expression is now."

    After hearing his words, Gu Xiyu''s eyes bend so shallowly that he shook his mind for a moment and didn''t notice that he was kicked to the other side of the sofa.

    The strength is quite heavy, and he is merciless.

    Gu Xiyu got up and left the sofa to tidy up some wrinkled clothes on her body. With a lightly hooked finger, she pulled up the torn off collar to cover the beautiful neck. She stood and watched his eyes a bit arrogantly: "Say it again. ?"

    It was really fierce, Ji Chen thought helplessly.

    However, I seem to like it better.

    "The target risk value is -10, and the current risk value is 40. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu listened to the notification of the system, his eyes paused slightly, and a thought suddenly flashed in his mind.

    The best way to accomplish his task is to reduce the dangerous value of the target, and then repair the dilemma that the world is facing collapse. And the behavior of hurting others after the target is blackened must happen when the danger value reaches the critical point. From the current situation, the more he directly starts from the place that destroys Ji Chen''s career, the more he will improve his performance. Risk value.

    If only this way can please him, shouldn''t he give out the USB flash drive that might destroy Fengming''s future and push Ji Chen into the abyss?

    Gu Xiyu returned to his room with hesitation, locked the door and opened the lid of the laptop again.

    He just wanted to continue processing the files in the USB flash drive when a pop-up window with a red exclamation point suddenly popped up on the screen.

    [Because the browsing time exceeds the set time limit, the automatic destruction program has been triggered, and the document is being deleted¡ª]

    The files on the USB flash drive disappeared one by one in front of him without warning.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #¹ËË¾Áî due to the underworld system#

    I almost forgot to say that, in order to make it easier to distinguish between the automatic system and the replies of the big devil, I use a different dialog box to separate them.

    ""It turns out that the dialogue in this box is what the big devil (the primordial fragment of each small world, such as Ji Chen in this world) said.

    ¡º¡»This is the automatic reply/notification/task update set by the main system that has nothing to do with the big devil

 Chapter 22ï¼š The villain is the scheming boss (22)

    Gu Xiyu stared at the empty folder with a stunned look. The system called him several times before he heard its sound.

    "what happened to you?"

    Gu Xiyu''s eyelids trembled slightly: "What?"

    "I just received a notification that your heartbeat frequency suddenly appeared abnormal, and there were signs of floating in your soul state," the system explained.

    Gu Xiyu rarely received concern from his intelligent system, and after stabilizing his horror, he briefly told the system about the disappearance of the document.

    In order to protect these materials from being easily exposed, the original body has quietly set up a certain destruction procedure inside. As the holder of the document, he must know how long these document pages can be opened at most, and they must be closed and reopened. So as long as the document is not closed within the time limit, the person reading it is very likely not him.

    It''s really smart.

    "I don''t necessarily have to give them to Ji Zixuan and Fu Nian, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t need them anymore." Whether it is to deal with Ji Chen who suddenly goes wrong in the future or to deal with other people who plot wrongdoing, there will be many Great help.

    After listening to the system, it reminded: "I remember I was a graduate of the business school."

    How can a professional business person be so good at computer technology?

    The only explanation is that there are other people helping him.

    The system seemed to guess his understanding from his silence, and said: "If someone really helped him, with their prudent temperament, there might be a backup."

    "You are right." Gu Xiyu praised.

    He slightly dismissed his opinions on the intelligent system these days, opened the mobile phone contact list, and prepared to study the so-called ¡®associate¡¯ from those strange name remarks.

    Suddenly another system prompt sounded from the laptop.

    [You have a new email~]

    Gu Xiyu glanced at it, and it was another advertising email with a very similar style to the previous one, just like a strange website, with colorful lights flashing. The recommended content is an unpopular product that he hasn''t seen much in the market. The entire page is full of numbers and words with sick sentences, which is dazzling.

    The arrow on the screen has moved to the deleted icon, but Gu Xiyu hasn''t clicked it for a long time.

    The frequency of this email recently appeared a bit high.

    He temporarily dismissed the idea of ??deleting the email, and carefully read the advertisement several times from beginning to end.

    "?" Gu Xiyu watched for a long time, and finally noticed a few white characters on a red background.

    Their order is very confusing, with numbers and text. But if you combine all the white letters on the red background, it looks like an address.

    Gu Xiyu stared at the words and fell into deep thought, when the door of the room was knocked suddenly.

    He exited the mailbox, then got up and opened the door.

    Ji Chen, who had already taken a shower, stood outside the door and handed him a milky drink.

    When Gu Xiyu''s hand touched the glass, there was a slight pause.

    The cold one is milk that has just been taken out of the refrigerator.

    Ji Chen said: "I forgot to tell you just now that the Ministry of Supervision gave me the result of the previous disclosure of the base standard."

    "who is it?"

    "It was the employee who found out that the email was sent from your job account. It seems to be He Rong?"

    The expected answer, Gu Xiyu thought while drinking milk.

    "He admitted to the Ministry of Supervision this morning that he owed a lot of debts in order to make quick money gambling and gambling, so he chose to accept huge remunerations from rival companies and help them do things. He said that he and you were in middle school. If you have had grievances, you will be responsible for this matter with the convenience of your duty."

    When Gu Xiyu met He Rong in the company, he felt a little unspeakable violation, especially after he learned from the system about his past grievances with the original body. How can the hatred accumulated in the heart of the bullying during the youth easily disappear?

    Ji Chen put his thumb to his mouth and smiled: "He is very good, he is very careful, and he deserves to be a talent who can pass the interview of the technical department." After a pause, he continued, "But I have a worker under my hand. The technical team composed of elites hired from all over the world can''t hide from me no matter how careful it is."

    After hearing this, Gu Xiyu asked after drinking the drink in the cup: "Really? Since it is an elite, why has it been delayed for so long to have a result?"

    This question is a bit of a direct hit, Ji Chen coughed lightly: "Because the scope of this matter is relatively complicated, it is difficult to handle, and there are many twists and turns."

    Gu Xiyu responded, and did not continue to investigate further, only asked: "Can I go back to work?"

    "Yes, I will take you out tomorrow with you."

    After Ji Chen finished speaking, he reached out and took the cup in his hand, raised his hand and wiped his mouth lightly, took away the water stains left by the milk, and said, "Good night."

    "Good night." Gu Xiyu''s eyes were very calm.

    Ji Chen closed the door and left.

    The Gu Xiyu incident actually had results a few days earlier, but he happened to know Lan Yue''s true purpose in Country F, so he temporarily kept the news and let the people below investigate further.

    On the surface, He Rong was a small spy sent by a company that he couldn''t even remember his name, but Ji Chen asked him to check it for several days and confirmed that the small broken company was just a cover. The operation behind it involves not only Liyang Group, but also the handwriting of LS Company.

    He had never understood why it seemed that everyone was fighting against him. From birth to growing up, nothing went smoothly. He didn''t know until Gu Xiyu appeared, because he is not the ¡®protagonist¡¯ of this world, and his existence is just a stepping stone for others to grow up.

    Ji Chen''s eyes darkened a bit.

    He will never give in to the ridiculous constraints of this world.

    How could the things he got desperately become a ladder for others to reach the peak?

    After clearing his grievances, Gu Xiyu returned to work again at the company. He and Ji Chen didn''t avoid suspicion. They rode in and out of the company in the same car with him every day, and kept their jobs in their original positions.

    After busying for a few days, Gu Xiyu finally waited for a free weekend. Ji Chen happened to need to travel abroad this week. Gu Xiyu immediately booked a ticket and took the high-speed train for most of the day to the address he had read from the spam advertisement.

    That is a hardware store on an old street.

    Standing outside the hardware store was a man with a beer belly. He was about 50 or 60 years old. He was quite honest and honest. He was chatting with the bike repairer next door.

    The boss outside the store noticed him, put his hands in the pockets of the warm padded jacket, walked up to him and asked vigorously: "Young man, what''s the matter with you?"

    The boss saw the surprise on his face and said cheerfully: "We are a small place here, and only those few people pass by every day, so I can tell at a glance that you are from a different place. Are you lost? Do you need it? help?"

    Gu Xiyu asked tentatively: "I want to find someone, is you the only one in your shop?"

    "Ah, there''s another one who helps me work." He glanced back at the store, and stopped in a corner, "How come you are playing games again, Haozi?! Come out, someone is looking for you!"

    Gu Xiyu wanted to speak but stopped.

    He wasn''t sure if the person he was looking for was in this place.

    The people inside seemed to be cursing, and Gu Xiyu could barely hear him shouting: "After you say, no one will look for me and say I am here. What if it comes to kill me!"

    What came out of the shop was a boy in his twenties, with his hair trimmed and dyed in a non-mainstream appearance, wearing a black and white jacket, shaking in the cold wind. When the other party''s eyes fell on him, his impatient expression suddenly became very surprised.

    Regardless of the fact that the owner is still nearby, the boy named Haozi grabbed his arm and walked into the store: "You, you are finally here!"

    "You didn''t have that number online anymore. If I accidentally learned from my cousin that you had joined his company and got your work email from him, I wouldn''t know how to contact you!"

    Gu Xiyu was slightly taken aback: "Your cousin?"

    "His name is Chen Han. He seems to be a staff member of your company''s personnel department. I don''t know if you have any impression."

    Of course he has an impression of the boy who is particularly enthusiastic and talkative.

    Haozi''s full name is Chen Zihao. He is a technical house and can be regarded as a professional hacker. He will take on some related jobs in private, so there are more enemies he doesn''t intend to provoke, and he needs to live a low-key life.

    The relationship between Haozi and Yuanshen seems to be pretty good. Gu Xiyu is almost certain that he is the one who helped Yuanshen set up the high-end programs, but he is not sure whether the other party has data backups, and he considers how to speak so that no flaws will be revealed.

    "My Profile¡­"

    He paused for a while to observe the Haozi''s expression, but he didn''t expect the other party to look upset: "Hey, you should have looked for me sooner."

    Haozi scratched his head and said: "This is not what you told me before. If you didn''t take the initiative to contact me before last week, it means that something happened to you and asked me to send the hard drive to the address you gave me before. "

    Gu Xiyu was silent for a long time and asked, "Do you still keep the address? I want to confirm it."

    "Some of them." Haozi walked to his messy computer desk and flipped through it for a while, and accurately found a piece of paper that had been crumpled and had dried light brown water stains on the corners.

    The address is domestic, in F city, it seems to be the place where Yuanshang lived before university.

    After the hardware store owner came in, he turned on the retro TV set in the store and tuned to a business-related news station. Haozi laughed and complained when he saw it: "Hey, I don''t have the money to be a big boss, why do you still watch interviews with other big companies every day."

    The boss said angrily: "Little people can also learn their business methods, maybe I will open chain stores across the country someday, brat!"

    There were still several magazines on the table in front of him. He didn''t intend to see the words''fengming'' and''tianhai'' on one of them, so he grabbed it and read it. It was mentioned that Tianhai and Fengming used to be a cooperative relationship, but Fengming was interviewed because of bad news about the former, including illegal operations, unqualified products, and even illegal transactions involving underground transactions.

    The interviewee was Ji Chen¡¯s secretary Jin Ke. He distinguished the relationship between Fengming and Tianhai very well, and said that he did not know and did not participate.

    Gu Xiyu remembers that when he reported to the company on the first day, he also met a certain senior of Tianhai Group by chance.

    The collapse of the cooperation between Ji Chen and Tianhai Group...is it a coincidence?

    Gu Xiyu bid farewell to the Haozi and hurried back to City Z, staring at the address in his hand in deep thought.

    If the original body knows that he might die, he will definitely borrow the original copy and send it to the person who is most important to him or who wants to give it in the first place.

    ...Fu Nian?

    Gu Xiyu had just returned to City Z before he had time to confirm the matter. Ji Chen, who had returned from a business trip, suddenly called him and took him back to Ji''s house directly.

    Obviously it was a working day night, and the lobby of the main house was very lively. When he and Ji Chen went in, they heard those close relatives arguing noisily. The expressions on their faces are not at all the grandiose style that a large family should have, but rather like a caressing customer in the vegetable market.

    Ji Zixuan lowered his head and stood beside Lin Fangru, his expression looked a bit heavy, his brows frowned as if he was holding back something.

    "How long has the company been handed over to Zi Xuan before such a thing happens, and sooner or later the Ji family enterprise will be destroyed by him!"

    Gu Xiyu heard the sound, her eyes paused, and subconsciously turned to look at Ji Chen beside him.

    He knows the original plot.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    I will enter V in the next chapter, thank you little angels for your company and support, and thank you all the little cuties who threw mine and nutrient solution to me!

    I was afraid that I would be grateful for the influence of the list, so I didn¡¯t post it, but I would actually go to the backstage to see hhhh

    I will try my best tomorrow, and I will work harder in the future. QwQ For the sake of my cute (bushi), come to accompany me every day, I am lonely, empty and cold!

    Then, according to the usual practice, I will push the pre-collection pit that I have opened, and interested friends can go to the column to order a collection~

    "Poor God Little Paixiu Doesn''t Recruit Fortune"

    Copywriting:

    There was a big news in Ping An City that the citizens were proud of. They once raised money to pick up a baby with a defect in the trash can and underwent a''chrysanthemum'' operation.

    Jin Qiu is the poor child.

    Twenty years later, on the same day, when he finished his work and squatted outside a small ruined house to eat instant noodles, a group of reporters suddenly came to him carrying cameras and microphones.

    The reporter asked in tears: "My child, why are you still so poor after working three jobs a day?"

    Jin Qiu, who reincarnated with memories, has a complicated mood.

    How can I explain to them that he is actually a brave. Now that he has chrysanthemums, he can''t keep his fortune?

    ¡¤

    The tragic deeds of Kaneko Autumn are known throughout the country due to interviews.

    One day a man came outside the house: "My boss sympathizes with your experience and wants to help you go to college."

    Whoever is close to the wealthy Jinqiu wants to refuse, but the other party insists: "No, he has a lot of money."

    It turned out that the boss was Lu Yinan, the world¡¯s richest man, who once complained in front of the media that there was too much money to spend, and was sprayed with a loss of one billion, but he made another two billion.

    Jin Qiu finally stumbled to go to university, which was more than ten times more than the estimated cost.

    He thought that Lu Yinan would be scared off by his wealthy physique just like the kind people who tried to fund him.

    Unexpectedly, the other party came to visit in person, and solemnly stated that he was not only willing to fund his follow-up expenses, but also wanted to invite him to live at home.

    Gold Autumn: "?"

    Lu Yinan: "Since you appeared, the gap in my income and expenditure ratio has finally narrowed."

    "I don''t want a good day with more expenses than income, but at least I hope they can reach the same level, so please help me."

    Golden Autumn: "..."

    Mad, where is the master of Versailles?

 Chapter 23ï¼š The villain is the scheming boss (twenty-third chapter)

    The Jijia Group probably has a problem these days. Everyone in the hall is accusing Ji Zixuan of improper management, trying to take the opportunity to drop him from a high position.

    He remembered that when he was reading the original plot that day, Ji Zixuan did have such a big hurdle in the early and middle stages. There are too many things and loopholes that the company needs to deal with. Some people took the opportunity to poke a big basket when he just took over and couldn''t take care of it. First, a high-level mutiny was encouraged by collaterals, and then a major shareholder in the Ji Group withdrew without warning. At the same time, the group construction company also received a lawsuit against the unstable building of the building. Coupled with all sorts of disturbing trivia, the situation dropped to the bottom.

    When he was questioned by others in the family and faced the difficulty of being forcibly removed, it was his uncle who had always been on guard, that is, the villain who stood up and provided him with support and help.

    But the purpose of the villain is only to gain the trust of Ji Zixuan, thereby gaining the opportunity to infiltrate the Ji Group.

    Gu Xiyu immediately opened the task panel, and the fate line data calculation of the main task also showed that Ji Chen would push Ji Zixuan behind his back, and then pretend to extend a helping hand to gradually gain his trust.

    So this disaster of the Ji Group is really Ji Chen behind the scenes?

    He couldn''t bear to ask: "System, the goal has reached this point, why didn''t you give me any reminders?"

    "I haven''t received any updates either." The system replied indifferently.

    Gu Xiyu saw that the main line of the mission had not been updated for a long time, and suddenly had a headache.

    The arrival of him and Ji Chen attracted the attention of everyone in the hall. Lin Fangru thought that Ji Chen was coming to fall into trouble, got up from the chair with excitement, and said sharply: "Today is the discussion between our''Ji family'' and members of the group. You are here. do what?"

    Ji Chen clicked on the phone address book and shook the people in the hall a few times, and said calmly, "Your dear grandson asked me to come."

    Lin Fangru looked at Ji Zixuan in amazement, the latter did not deny aloud, but only stared at Ji Chen with a pair of eyes that could not be expected.

    Ji Chen added: "After all, it is a discussion within the group. As one of the shareholders, how can I be absent?"

    When he said this, everyone present was shocked, even Gu Xiyu was stunned.

    Lin Fangru was so angry that he couldn''t breathe well: "Shareholder? When did you become a shareholder of Ji Group?!"

    Facing Lin Fangru¡¯s questioning, it was not Ji Chen who answered aloud, but Ji Zixuan, who had been standing beside her silently: "It is me who gave him 5% of the shares."

    Everyone was in an uproar.

    Lin Fangru asked angrily: "You know how your grandfather dislikes your uncle, and you don''t want to let him contact the Ji Group for half of the life in this life. How can you just give this share?!"

    Ji Zixuan looked at Ji Chen and said word by word: "Judging from the current achievements of my uncle, he is a capable person. I think he can make the group better and better."

    Lin Fangru obviously couldn''t accept this explanation, and Gu Xiyu didn''t believe it.

    Because of the arrangement of world consciousness, Ji Zixuan and Ji Chen, the two tigers that cannot be accommodated by one mountain, are destined to conflict. So even if Ji Zixuan is desperate, it is impossible to take the shares to ask Ji Chen to help him.

    Ji Zixuan must have been forced to use this share to do something with Ji Chen.

    Thinking about this, he suddenly noticed that a head was poking out in the nearby kitchen.

    It was Cheng Qianqian, her eyes fell on Ji Zixuan, and the worry in her eyes couldn''t stop.

    Gu Xiyu stared at her, a thought flashed through his mind.

    The other collaterals quickly recovered from the shocking facts, but compared to Lin Fangru''s anger, their faces were more joyful.

    An old uncle smiled and walked to the side of Ji Chen, rubbing his hands and said to him: "Since he holds shares, he has the right to speak. You should have seen the stock market situation and news today. Zi Xuan is still young and has little ability. To serve the public, we all feel that he is not suitable for the position of Patriarch Ji and Group President."

    Ji Chen nodded, and he thoughtfully echoed: "Zixuan''s age and experience are indeed lacking."

    The people on the side of the branch heard brighter eyes and began to tout the model: "Ji Chen, you have managed Fengming very successfully. You must have very good opinions based on your rich experience. You can talk about your ideas, everyone. Will support you!"

    In their opinion, the relationship between Ji Chen and Ji''s family has always been bad. Ji Zixuan is the favored object of his father Ji Yan, and Ji Chen definitely hates him even more. Therefore, they all thought that Ji Chen appeared today to drag Ji Zixuan down as the head of the house with them.

    Ji Chen glanced at them, then smiled and asked, "You can say whatever you think?"

    The others exchanged glances and laughed like a cunning villain who was encouraging ambitious treacherous officials to usurp the throne in the play: "Of course! You are an internationally renowned and successful person. Who dares to question your opinion?"

    In fact, they just want to intensify the contradiction between Ji Chen and his nephew, and they will definitely lose both when fighting each other. When they want to divide the Ji family''s business, it will be easier.

    "Okay." Ji Chen looked at Lin Fangru''s defensive eyes, walked to the empty position and sat down in a serious tone, "Although Zi Xuan lacks business experience, he has not done nothing during the time he succeeded. ."

    "You should be well aware of the corruption and mess within the group. When Zi Xuan took office under such pressure, it was inevitable that he would be busy in the early stage." Seeing everyone''s face gradually changing color, Ji Chen continued, "So I think , He should be given another period of inspection."

    Neither Lin Fangru nor Ji Zixuan seemed to have expected him to say these words, their expressions were astonished.

    The other side branches were even more surprised. They froze and hesitated and said: "This, but the family business is not a joke. What if the situation of the group becomes worse if he continues to do so?"

    "Yes, Ji Chen, after all, you still have the blood of the Ji family. Compared to Zi Xuan, we think you might be more capable of running the group well." They tried to continue to fan the flames.

    Ji Chen followed their words: "Thank you for the recognition of the uncles, so during this period of turmoil in the group, I will provide Zi Xuan with advice and help him stabilize the group."

    Before the side members could say anything, Lin Fangru, who was supposed to be the beneficiary, said angrily: "Don''t think about it!"

    Ji Zixuan grabbed the excited Lin Fangru, and looked at Ji Chen with a complicated expression, as if trying to guess what he was thinking.

    Regarding the side branch of the Ji family who was still trying to refute, Ji Chen said again: "Is it possible for me to find out if there is any influx of internal personnel in this chaos. If I don''t want to make things more complicated and interesting. , It¡¯s best to stop your crooked minds first."

    This slightly threatening remark made the side members who were ready to make a big fuss instantly dumb. In particular, most of them need to be more or less responsible for the group''s turmoil. Ji Chen has already reminded them that of course they cannot easily let themselves in.

    "Zixuan, what do you think?" Listening to Ji Chen''s leisurely question, Gu Xiyu''s eyes also fell on the person who was named.

    Ji Zixuan''s fists were tightly squeezed, and his face was terribly gloomy.

    Although Lin Fangru has never wanted Ji Chen to intervene in the affairs of the group, even if he refuses Ji Chen¡¯s help today, he cannot change the fact that he has become one of the group¡¯s shareholders. Ji Chen is a difficult target to deal with, but he knows that the crisis that the group needs to resolve is even more important.

    There is no doubt that this matter finally ended with Ji Zixuan''s acceptance of Ji Chen''s help. Most of the other collaterals are just those who have the Ji family background to eat the dividends. They are afraid of Ji Chen''s current power and ability, and they can only accept it according to his will.

    "In one month, if you still can''t handle the current chaos well, I won''t help you in the next impeachment meeting." Ji Chen gave Ji Zixuan a time limit in front of everyone to comfort him for the time being. Next branch with different minds.

    As the meeting ended, everyone left the main house of the Ji family, and the hall fell into silence again, except that Lin Fangru''s face was ugly as if he had eaten something difficult to swallow.

    She became so angry that her chest rose and fell, staring at Ji Chen and said: "Don''t think I don''t know what your plan is. I will never let you have the opportunity to destroy the family business that A Yan has worked so hard to maintain!"

    "Don''t think everyone is so embarrassed, and don''t think that everyone treats your Ji family things as treasures." Ji Chen got up and tidied up his clothes, with a smile on his eyes without a trace of emotion, "not to provoke you. Those who rise up are forced to take the worst path."

    After Ji Chen left these words to Lin Fangru and walked outside without looking back, Gu Xiyu glanced at them before leaving the hall with Ji Chen.

    Gu Xiyu said nothing all the way until he returned to the apartment.

    He glanced at Ji Chen, who put on his black tiger slippers and walked into the living room, and asked calmly: "When you were in country F, you used Cheng Qianqian to make a deal with Ji Zixuan and asked him to give you 5% of the Ji¡¯s group. Shares?"

    When Cheng Qianqian was taken away with him in F country, even if the software that could track the location was installed in the mobile phone, it was shut down by the group a long time ago. Ji Zixuan and Ji Chen must have been busy with their work when the accident happened. He could find them with Ji Chen even when the tracking signal was lost. It must have been help from Ji Chen.

    Ji Chen is not a person who will be kind and selfless to do good deeds, especially Ji Zixuan, who he hates. With the deep connection between the male and female lords, even if Ji Chen made an excessive request on the spot, Ji Zixuan, who was eager to save people, would probably grit his teeth and agree.

    "Yes." Ji Chen took off his heavy coat and admitted generously, "Those who roll in the mall will never think that they have made too much money and business opportunities."

    "What''s more, I was originally a member of the Ji family, I just brought back what belonged to me."

    Gu Xiyu said: "Then take the opportunity to infiltrate the management of Ji''s Group and give Ji Zixuan a vicious blow to pull him from his current position. In this way, you can take advantage of the situation and take over the Ji''s Group and slowly turn it into your things?"

    Ji Chen did not speak, neither admitted nor denied.

    Gu Xiyu couldn''t determine what Ji Chen''s idea was now. After thinking for a moment, he calmed down and said, "Okay."

    "Since you want to help Ji Zixuan, I assume that Fengming and Ji Group are now in a cooperative relationship."

    Seeing Ji Chen looking at him suspiciously, he whispered: "Then, in order to show our sincerity and the further relationship between the two parties, I can work for them as Fengming on behalf of the Ji Group in the past like Qian Qian. One month will also facilitate cooperation and communication between you."

    "The target risk value is +10, and the current risk value is 50. ¡»

    He thought that Ji Chen was dissatisfied that he sounded like a little traitor who wanted to quit. He didn''t expect his dark eyes to stare at him for a long time, then suddenly asked: "Gu Xiyu, do you care too much about Ji Zixuan? "

    The topic jumped too suddenly, and Gu Xiyu''s thoughts suddenly got stuck.

    "Don''t you, like everyone else, only cares about Ji Zixuan, you want to give him the best things in the world?"

    When Ji Chen said this, his tone was as heavy as if he would increase the danger value at any time.

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    Ji Chen repeatedly tapped his fingers on his legs, and asked a soul question: "Or do you actually like Ji Zixuan more than me?"

    He didn''t know how the topic suddenly changed from business conspiracy theories to likes or dislikes, but the main system, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly updated the task reminder.

    "The special command has been triggered: Please let the target feel the feeling of being pampered as a partner. If you fail, the target''s risk value may increase. ¡»

    He stared at the word ¡®loving¡¯ and fell into a long, long silence.

    In Gu Commander''s dictionary, there has never been the word pet.

    Faced with Gu Xiyu''s doubts from the soul, the main system sent a thoughtful explanation.

    "All tasks and instructions are calculated based on the Destiny Line system, which is the most effective way to complete the task and reduce the target and the world''s dangerous value. ¡»

    He couldn''t help asking: "Isn''t the target risk equal to the threat to the protagonist? He...what does being pampered have to do with reducing the threat to the protagonist?"

    ¡ºAll tasks and instructions are the highest priority instructions among the calculation results. ¡»

    The response of the main system is obviously an automatic response triggered by keywords and emotions.

    Gu Xiyu pursed his lips and stared at the panel for a long time, and then asked, "What if I refuse?"

    The automatic response of the main system quickly jumped out: "Rejecting the mission order will be regarded as a rebel and will be punished. ¡»

    "Really?" Gu Xiyu''s voice was soft.

    He chuckled and replied to Ji Chen: "What if I say yes?"

    The person on the sofa did not answer him immediately. Instead, the intelligent system suddenly asked him: "Ji Chen and repairing the world line, which is more important to you?"

    Gu Xiyu didn¡¯t understand how the system would ask such a question, but he answered sensibly and soberly: ¡°Once Ji Chen wants to kill Ji Zixuan and cause the world to collapse, my weapon will not hesitate to face him. ."

    Once the world collapses, all creatures in the small world will be greatly affected. The fate of everyone has become confused, and will disappear with the world in the near future, leaving only the target''s satiated primordial fragments.

    To indulge Ji Chen means to let everyone in the small world be buried, and Gu Xiyu cannot allow this to happen.

    "The target risk value is +10, and the current risk value is 60. ¡»

    I don''t know how much time has passed, Gu Xiyu only knows that when he heard this prompt, a strong current rushed along his tail vertebra all the way to the top of his head, cutting off all his thoughts. It took him a lot of effort to prevent himself from falling down directly in front of Ji Chen.

    The electric numbness quickly attacked all the positions of his body. It was a feeling between pain and soreness. He could only reach out his hand to support the table closest to him and barely let himself fall.

    However, in just an instant, a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.

    It turns out that this is the punishment the main system said.

    He couldn''t hear what Ji Chen said later, only vaguely caught his commanding words before he left the living room.

    "...I don''t need to go to work for the time being. I won''t let you have the opportunity to go to the Ji Group to meet the people you want to see, the people you want to help."

    Gu Xiyu returned to the room with difficulty and locked the door. Finally, he finally walked to the bed and lay down directly. The sense of current flow seemed to become stronger with his relaxation for a second.

    His mind was very clear, but his body was so uncomfortable that he could no longer move. It felt like countless electric drills were drilling in every corner of his body, and the pain was enough to break the mental world of a person with weak willpower.

    He held on to the quilt for a long time, his eyes were terribly calm, and he didn''t let out a painful cry.

    When he lost his consciousness, he never gave in to the so-called punishment.

    When he woke up the next day, it took a long time for Gu Xiyu to finally move his body system a little. He said that it was only a first-level punishment for the first offense, and the degree of punishment would increase with the number of defiances.

    He grabbed the phone next to his pillow and glanced at it. The time indicated on it was ten o''clock in the morning.

    As expected, Ji Chen didn''t come to see him to go to work.

    Gu Xiyu thought, with a smile on his eyes.

    It just so happens that after the test, you can find an excuse to go to the address where Haozi sent the hard drive.

    He packed up his luggage and left a note for Ji Chen to travel and relax. After calming down both sides, he dragged his weak body like a serious illness, avoided the eyeliner that Ji Chen had buried, and flew to the original body. G city that I have taken.

    The location of the address is a very old residential building, the outside walls have become gray and dirty, and the roads for pedestrians are also full of potholes. Before he went upstairs, he passed the mailbox underneath, and saw that several advertising papers stuffed in it had fallen to the ground, as if no one had cleaned it for many years.

    He first found the mailbox belonging to the household at the address, which was empty and there was nothing.

    Gu Xiyu pinched the note and found the house at the end of the third floor. The door of the house was unexpectedly ajar, and there was a slight voice inside.

    He didn''t go in directly, but knocked politely outside first. When the door of the house was opened from inside, Fu Nian''s gentle and handsome face instantly jumped into his sight.

    He had guessed that this place might have something to do with Fu Nian, but at the moment of confirmation, it was somewhat unexpected.

    On the contrary, Fu Nian, who was suddenly visited by him, was very calm, as if he had already guessed that he would come: "I didn''t expect you to remember this place. Come in."

    The room was cleaned up, and the interior style and structure are particularly close to Western design. There are not many things around, but most of them are things that can be found on junior and high school students or in the room. There is also a spring dog squatting beside the cupboard in the living room, exactly the same as the spring dog in the corner of the original room.

    This is probably the place where Fu Nian lived when he first came to China to study, or the ¡®secret base¡¯ for him and the original owner.

    Fu Nian walked to the shelf by the window and picked up the ornament of an anime character on it: "I have come here these days."

    Gu Xiyu didn''t go around: "Then have you received a package?"

    Fu Nian opened the drawer in front of him, took out a dark gray hard drive and asked, "Is this something you asked?"

    Sure enough, he had already signed for it.

    When Gu Xiyu saw that the things were still in Fu Nian''s hands, he was a little relieved at first, but at the same time there were other entanglements.

    Fu Nian wanted to avenge Ji Chen. If he had already seen the contents, would he be willing to return it? Even if it is returned, will he have already made a backup?

    "You are really straightforward." Fu Nian said suddenly, "I never knew how to hide my liking, so I would be happy to make friends with you when I was in school."

    "After so many years, you still use my password for something so important."

    Gu Xiyu closed his eyes and slightly eased the discomfort caused by the residual numbness in his body, before asking aloud, "Have you seen what''s inside?"

    "I''ve seen it." Fu Nian replied.

    Gu Xiyu said with difficulty: "Although I am sorry, can you return it to me?"

    Fu Nian looked down at the hard drive in his hand for a long time before asking, "Is it because of Ji Chen?"

    Gu Xiyu didn''t say a word, so he answered by default.

    The sunlight outside the window shone on Fu Nian, making his gloomy expression a bit distorted.

    "What if I say no?" Fu Nian asked.

    Gu Xiyu was silent for a moment, and then asked: "Fengming and your Fu family don''t have much overlap or conflict. Why do you want to deal with him?"

    Fu Nian seemed to have been poked in the pain, and his warm and moist eyes instantly became dark and full of hatred: "He killed my grandfather, and I will never forgive him in my life!"

    Fu Nian dealt with Ji Chen for similar reasons as Gu Xiyu had previously suspected.

    Fu Nian and Fu Xuan''s grandfather and grandson have had a very good relationship since they were young. The day Fu Xuan''s accident happened, he was on his way to attend his birthday party. So Fu Nian has always blamed himself. He felt that if he hadn''t held a birthday party that day, his grandfather would be fine. When he was extremely sad, he found out that his grandfather''s death was not an accident from the investigation of Fu Xuan''s friend, Lei Zhenting of LS Group.

    All the evidence and signs point to Ji Chen, who has been''fighting'' with Fu Xuan in the mall for a long time. Fu Nian is now working so hard to learn how to do business and deal with business partners. Everything is to avenge his grandfather and push Ji Chen. The situation is unrecoverable.

    Gu Xiyu remembered the smart system¡¯s simulated amphibious answer that day, and asked, ¡°Is there any misunderstanding in this?¡±

    "I even have personal and physical evidence, what else can I misunderstand?" It is said that Fu Nian found the person who was commissioned by Ji Chen to work on the car and found some records about him and the car accident.

    "Ji Chen is cruel, he can even get his eldest brother, what can''t he do?" Fu Nian said, walking to him and holding on to his shoulders, and said bitterly, "Why? Why are you? Want to marry Ji Chen?!"

    "forced by living."

    Fu Nian was startled when he heard it, Gu Xiyu grabbed his hand while he was stunned.

    Fu Nian''s arm was restricted by Gu Xiyu''s skilled movements, and he could only watch him **** the hard drive and kick himself away mercilessly.

    "Give me a few days, and I will find a way to help you confirm the truth of your grandfather''s death." Gu Xiyu finally chose to believe the system''s statement.

    After he took the hard drive, he dragged his somewhat cumbersome body and ran downstairs. When he went upstairs, he also met several foreigners dressed in uniform styles. Fu Nian''s yelling came from behind him, instructing them to stop him in a fluent foreign language.

    Gu Xiyu avoided their attack and jumped directly from the third floor on the armrests, and fell firmly on the ground floor in the eyes of everyone, and ran away like the wind, leaving only the afterimage of the army green jacket.

    It''s a pity that Gu Xiyu still couldn''t go too far.

    As soon as he left the residential building, a cute and loving notification came in his mind.

    "The target risk value is +5, and the current risk value is 65. ¡»

    With the sound of this reminder, the electric current that he had just endured last night rushed from the tail vertebra to the top of his head again with a double shock.

    A second before losing consciousness, Gu Xiyu couldn''t help but murmured in a low voice: "Ji Chen, if you die, you really... deserve it!"

    ¡¤

    When Gu Xiyu woke up, he was already in the hospital.

    He was lying on the hospital bed, and as soon as he opened his eyes to see the snow-white ceiling, a cold voice came from the side: "Wake up?"

    The numbness on Gu Xiyu''s body has faded a lot, but the target risk value displayed on the panel rose again when he didn''t know it, and it went directly to 75.

    Regarding the question of the danger value rising again, he quickly got the answer from Ji Chen by the bed.

    "The way you relax is to have a tryst with your former crush?" Ji Chen asked him with eyes staring like death.

    Gu Xiyu immediately touched the hard drive in his pocket if it was still there. As expected, it had already been taken away.

    He glanced at Ji Chen with bitter eyes, did not speak, but asked the system angrily in his heart: "What''s the matter with Ji Chen?"

    The system answered him a few seconds later: "Ji Chen was very angry when he saw the note you left when he went home. When he was going to find you, he received a call from Fu Nian."

    Ji Chen was more than angry.

    When Fu Nian called him, his inattentive tone was obviously provocative: "Xi Yu is with me. He looks very uncomfortable. Are you still letting him go out?"

    "I took him to the People''s Hospital in G City. You can pick him up."

    Ji Chen asked, "What did he do with you?"

    The other side was quiet for a while, and then answered with a chuckle: "Give me something very important, do you want to guess what it is?"

    Ji Chen did not cooperate with the answer. Before hanging up, Fu Nian added: "It''s a pity, if it weren''t because I couldn''t accept his feelings, there should be nothing wrong with you now."

    It was these words that lit a small flame in Ji Chen''s heart, causing him to lose control of his emotions, causing the danger value to rise by ten points.

    "I am also very angry." Gu Xiyu''s response to the system was quickly passed over.

    "What are you angry about?"

    Gu Xiyu looked at the system as if he felt that he was a very unreasonable problem, and didn''t know where to start, only indifferently replied: "I am angry that he is a fool."

    "..."

    Gu Xiyu and Ji Chen happily fell into the Cold War mode. Ji Chen also completely restricted his actions to prevent him from leaving the house for half a step, but did not seize his mobile phone and laptop.

    He contacted Haozi and asked him to find a way to help him investigate the Fu Xuan car accident.

    During the waiting time, he couldn''t go out, so he could only sit on the balcony holding Xixi in a daze with the cold wind blowing.

    Now that there are more things to worry about in the Ji Group, and the hard disk is in Fu Nian''s hand again, Ji Chen''s work has become even busier. Especially the relationship between the two of them is still in a stalemate. Ji Chen simply stayed overnight at the company when he got busy, and didn''t go home.

    Gu Xiyu''s chat partner is his indifferent intelligent system.

    He stayed on the balcony for a while, and suddenly shouted: "System."

    "?" Although the system is as cold as ever, it always answers every time.

    Gu Xiyu sometimes likes this way of getting along with it, so after receiving the response, he replied: "Nothing, just want to confirm your presence or absence."

    "."

    After a few minutes, the system asked, "Are you bored?"

    "It''s kind of, but it''s okay."

    "I have a program here to show you some movies."

    Gu Xiyu is actually not very interested in such recreational activities, but since it is introduced systematically, how can he respond to the face: "Yes, let''s stimulate it."

    Otherwise, he fell asleep because he was afraid of watching.

    Maybe the system is direct keyword search and play, the moment the film jumps out, it is indeed a super exciting segment.

    Gu Xiyu watched the scene of two men hugging and rolling together before making strange noises, and his thoughts were blank for a long time. Although the film was quickly turned off in a hurry, the shocking scene was already deeply in his mind, and it was difficult to disperse in a short time.

    The first thought that came to him was that two men could do this.

    "...It was an accident."

    On the contrary, the system that accidentally misplaced the film was even worse than him: "Don''t watch it, you can find other things to do it yourself."

    "..." Gu Xiyu didn''t expect that after leaving the bureau, the guys around him would be more temperamental.

    He had no choice but to open the task panel, the special instruction that required petting had not been completed yet, and the danger value had been fluctuating up and down these days.

    In fact, he just wanted to try what the so-called punishment was like, so that he could get a little idea later. It was not worth the pain for this special instruction, so he decided to find a chance to complete it.

    Gu Xiyu turned on the phone and saw the date on it, remembering that it was Ji Chen''s birthday in a few days. Giving gifts should make him happy, but after browsing for a long time, he felt that Ji Chen didn''t lack anything about material things.

    Commander Gu, who has never had any love experience, fell into the trouble of baldness.

    On the morning of Ji Chen¡¯s birthday, Gu Xiyu received an email from Lai Baozi. He used other mailboxes, first sent him a strange advertisement to show his identity, and then sent him the information he found.

    After finishing, he didn''t forget to use the phone of the owner of the hardware store to send him a text message: [Horrible, everyone in these big families is human-faced and animal-like. ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu clicked on the document sent by Haozi and found that what he found was a big discrepancy between the truth about Fu Xuan''s death and Fu Nian''s understanding.

    [Come out and meet, now. ¡¿

    He sent a message to Fu Nian, and after a few minutes, the opposite party sent him the address of the meeting quickly and neatly.

    Since Gu Xiyu was still detained at home by Ji Chen, and he planned to surprise Ji Chen, who is likely to not go home tonight, he simply took the USB flash drive with the information and turned over from the twenty-odd-storey high. The balcony came to the bottom of the building without obstacles, and I stopped the car to see Fu Nian.

    Those who Ji Chen stayed to stare at him probably never thought that he could slip away from such a high balcony.

    "This is something I asked a friend who is very good at searching information to help me find out. It is somewhat different from the information you got, so I want you to see it yourself."

    In the quiet corner of the coffee shop, Fu Nian took the USB flash drive that Gu Xiyu had handed him, and he hesitated for a while or plugged it in the connection port of the laptop he brought.

    According to the results of Haozi¡¯s investigation, Fu Xuan¡¯s death was indeed not an accident, but it was not Ji Chen who caused the accident, but his so-called good friend Lei Zhenting.

    "Impossible!" Fu Nian has always been taken care of by Lei Zhenting after Fu Xuan''s death. He can have today''s achievements and convenience without the help of this elder.

    Everyone knows the friendly relationship between Lei Zhenting and Fu Xuan. If he really wanted his grandfather''s life, how could it be delayed until then?

    Gu Xiyu said: "You should know that Lei Zhenting has a younger sister."

    Fu Nian closed his fingers slightly, and tried to stabilize his voice and replied: "I know, I heard him mention it, but his sister fell into the water by accident more than ten years ago."

    Gu Xiyu asked him to open another document and said, "Actually, it was not an accident that fell into the water."

    "Ten years ago, when she was going to the date where she was going to marry her lover in a month, she accidentally ran into a man who was drunk. The man was a little bit drunk at the time and wanted to do something to her, she was dodge After struggling with him, he accidentally fell into the bottomless lake. The man was frightened, and instead of saving, he ran away, which would cause the death of Lei Zhenting''s incomprehensible sister."

    Seeing Fu Nian''s gradually stunned expression, Gu Xiyu whispered: "The man who killed her back then was your grandfather Fu Xuan."

    "Lei Zhenting had a very good relationship with your grandfather before that, but he didn''t believe that his sister''s falling into the water was an accident. After further investigation, he discovered this fact. On the other side of the lake, someone was holding a camera to take some night scenes, unintentionally. Recording the entire process, this is evidence that Lei Zhenting only discovered after visiting the door."

    "He knows that your Fu family has a strong background. If you only take evidence to report, your grandfather will most likely be able to escape safely, so he has been pretending to be ignorant and continued to befriend your grandfather after obtaining the evidence. Your grandfather was with Lei Zhen at the time. Ting is still a good business partner. He doesn''t know his family situation, so he never thought that the person who accidentally killed him was his sister, so he hadn''t been wary of him."

    The expression on Fu Nian''s face gradually collapsed, as if refusing to believe all the truth.

    Gu Xiyu was not in a hurry to persecute him, only reminded: "In these years, when you traced the truth about your grandfather''s death, most of them had Lei Zhenting and his people intervened, right?"

    This is inevitable. In order to find out the truth and revenge and keep the family business, Fu Nian had no choice but to start studying business, and during this period he relied on Lei Zhenting''s help. He truly believed that Lei Zhenting and Fu Xuan had a very good relationship. Not only did he never suspect him, most of the investigations including Fu Xuan''s death were made by Lei Zhenting.

    Gu Xiyu got the answer from Fu Nian''s lost soul attitude: "You can try in private, and then find someone who has nothing to do with Lei''s family to check for you, and see if there will be a different result."

    Fu Nian didn''t speak, but stared at the files in the laptop, which also contained Lei Zhenting''s own oral|explaining how others did his grandfather''s recording.

    Gu Xiyu waited intimately for a while. When Fu Nian raised his hand to support his forehead and refused to face reality, he asked him: "At least until you confirm the truth, can you stop using the hard drive?"

    "...It''s too late." When Fu Nian put down his hand, his eyes were a little red, and anger and despair were intertwined in it, "I gave it to Lan Yue."

    Facing Gu Xiyu''s dumbfounded eyes, Fu Nian lowered his head and said, "There are still things in Lan Yue''s hand that will destroy the reputation of my grandfather and the Fu family. I''m... sorry."

    ¡¤

    After separating from Fu Nian, Gu Xiyu and Fu Nian wandered aimlessly for a long time, waiting for the time to come under the building of Fengming headquarters.

    It was already around nine o''clock in the evening, and the company was not in the busiest part of the city, so there were no people passing by and it was very quiet.

    He leaned against the street lamp and stared at a certain place to let his thoughts go empty for a long time before murmured in his heart: "The human mind is so complicated." Dealing with this kind of chaos is more tiring than going to the battlefield to kill a strange animal.

    "Aren''t you human before?" the system asked him.

    Gu Xiyu looked down at his reflection under the street lamp, and replied, "I am."

    After answering the system, he didn''t say much. He looked up to the top floor of the company and saw that the light in the president''s office was still on, so he took out the phone in his pocket.

    When Ji Chen received Gu Xiyu''s call, he was working overtime alone in the company. He stared at the name on the phone for a few seconds, but couldn''t hold back his hand to connect.

    As a result, as soon as he gave a feed, there was a busy tone of being hung up on the other side.

    "..."

    Ji Chen looked at being

 Chapter 24ï¼š The villain is the scheming boss (twenty-four)

    Gu Xiyu stared at Ji Chen''s news and did not reply for a long time.

    He instructed the system: "The new goal refers to something that can bring him more benefits than the Ji Group?"

    "."

    "I suddenly felt that you weren''t human."

    Gu Xiyu: "?"

    "Otherwise you have no heart."

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    He stopped talking after the intelligent system was overwhelmed. Gu Xiyu was struggling, and another message popped up on the chat interface with Ji Chen.

    [Big Devil: Wait for me. ¡¿

    About five minutes or so, a tall black figure walked out of the company.

    Ji Chen shook his car key slightly, and pointed in the other direction. Gu Xiyu sighed softly, and the light mist hadn''t completely dissipated, so he walked through it towards Ji Chen and went home with him.

    There seemed to be a gap between the two, which was broken after returning to the apartment.

    Ji Chen closed the door and grabbed his hand, and asked him solemnly: "I have a rare birthday, do you only have such a surprise for me?"

    Gu Xiyu didn''t expect this person to be quite an inch. He thought about it and said seriously: "Birthdays are celebrated every year. Even if there are other surprises, it would be better to save them for the next year?" He spent a lot of time in this firework. I got the idea after referring to it everywhere.

    After listening to it, Ji Chen seemed to be a little bit happy by some of the words in the response. He was taken aback for a long time before he lowered his head and chuckled: "You are right, you have to give me a birthday for so many years."

    Gu Xiyu thought that this was the end of the matter, but in the end he was taken to the room by Ji Chen, locked the door and hugged him for a kiss.

    I can feel that he is in a good mood, but it is a pity that there is no sign that the danger value continues to decrease for the time being.

    "This is my first marriage." Ji Chen let go of him, staring at him and said, "I still want to try what I can do after getting married."

    "May I?"

    The soft voice fell in his ears, and it tickled.

    Gu Xiyu''s perception of emotion is weak, but he doesn''t understand the meaning of Ji Chen''s question. He didn''t actually have any experience, and he couldn''t even imagine what it was like.

    However, in his stereotyped cognition, since he became a partner, it is reasonable to help solve the needs in that area, so he responded very simply and neatly: "Whatever."

    Then he was taken to the bed.

    Even with permission, Ji Chen didn''t just go around like a hungry wolf eager to eat meat. He probably has a certain degree of pursuit for everything he does. He only strokes his head and continues to kiss him, gradually moving down to the neck, step by step.

    Gu Xiyu''s thoughts are very clear, but his body is particularly sensitive, and he clearly feels before he has done anything. The huge conflict between these two emotions in his mind brought him a magical experience that he had never had before.

    But this feeling did not last long. When he recovered, he realized that Ji Chen was not moving anymore.

    Ji Chen held his waist tightly with the other hand and didn''t let go. Almost all the weight of his body was on him, and his breathing gradually became steady and long, as if he was asleep.

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    Every time I was so tired that I couldn''t open my eyes, I wanted to do strange things.

    Gu Xiyu was willing to cooperate, but Ji Chen was too busy to focus on these things for the time being. On the day when Ji Chen was sleepy and sleepy on his birthday, Gu Xiyu suddenly heard him hurriedly opening the door in the middle of the night. He walked in the corridor while talking on the phone, and went out soon after.

    Fengming-related black material soon began to dominate news channels, media headlines, and social software. These contents are half-truths and half-false, most of which are black and black, adding fuel and vinegar, or even fabricated news.

    What surprised him was that Fengming clearly had a public relations department with strong business capabilities, and he would deal with any splashes related to the company immediately. However, this time the news made headlines. Ji Chen was also besieged by reporters every day, and 360-degree photos with no dead spots were flying all over the sky. They didn''t make any big moves.

    At most, he only sent a lawyer''s letter to the official blog, stating that he would tell some disseminators of false statements.

    On the contrary, the situation of Ji¡¯s Group on the other side is gradually improving. They not only identify the high-level people who need to be responsible for the negative news, but also propose solutions that can be accepted by the public. The compensation is very generous and terrible. The situation was reversed in an instant.

    These are all Gu Xiyu knows from the intelligent system.

    He asked again: "Where is Ji Chen?"

    He tried to go to the company to provide help to Ji Chen and asked him about the company''s situation, but he was sent away every time, as if deliberately trying to hide it from him. This kind of behavior is particularly easy to make people''s brains fill his current situation is actually very miserable, targeted by everyone and helpless, just want to silently endure not to worry the people around him.

    Although Gu Xiyu knew that he should not have such an illusion in the face of the targets that the administration focused on.

    "He," the system paused for a few seconds before taking a long time. "Except for the poor, weak and helpless, who really need the company of care, everything else is fine."

    Gu Xiyu: "..." Sometimes I really suspect that the system is a spy sent by the target.

    He refreshed the page of the social software casually, and it happened to be a piece of news about Ji''s Group and other companies.

    #Century cooperation! #

    The shooting scene in the picture is obviously a press conference. In addition to Ji Zixuan, you can also see Fu Nian, who has no smile on his face, and Lan Yue and Lei Zhenting, who look joyously like Chinese New Year.

    The report said that these big companies recently reached an agreement to cooperate in the development of the country''s largest entertainment|music|city in Z city. In addition to several of their big companies, other domestic companies that can be named are also involved in this plan, but Fengming is not on the list.

    Netizens began to gossip again: "Tsk tsk, this shows that it is not to play with the wind."

    "It looks pitiful to see Mr. Ji in this way... Since his live-action photos were exposed, I feel that no matter what he does, he now comes with a filter."

    "What''s the pity? His company has caused so many disturbances recently, who would dare to cooperate with him?"

    "My company has dispelled the rumors, maybe someone is secretly trying to make a fuss!"

    "This can be washed, you guys are all made of tofu, right?"

    While talking, the bottom began to quarrel about Ji Chen again.

    In order to celebrate the official establishment of the development project, these large companies will also host their own gala dinner at a five-star hotel in City Z next weekend.

    When Gu Xiyu read this news, he didn''t have any special thoughts. The main task was suddenly updated in the main system.

    "If the target''s risk value at this stage is above 80, it is highly likely that it will be blackened by the emotional breakdown caused by successive setbacks, and then trigger the plot of ¡®destroy¡¯. According to the plot trend of the original plot, the plot that is most likely to be triggered is to avenge the people he hates in one fell swoop by hiding explosives at the dinner party.

    Both Ji Zixuan and Cheng Qianqian (Lei Xixi) will attend the event. If they are attacked and passed away during the dinner, the fate of this small world will begin to collapse, and the actions of the mission performer will be seen as a failure. Go to jail to accept punishment.

    So, please find a way to prevent the target from destroying them in extreme ways. ¡»

    When Gu Xiyu watched the update of the main mission, he was a little surprised.

    It just so happens that Ji Chen''s risk value has gone up a few points because of what circumstances, reaching 80 no more, no less.

    He hesitated: "Ji Chen would really do this?"

    After a while, the system replied: "He does have such thoughts."

    "...?" Mingming got along with him before, he was not like a person who would do this kind of thing with the original plot villain.

    "You can consider coaxing him."

    The system started giving strange opinions seriously.

    "For example, if you give him a bunch of flowers, he may not deal with them once he is in a good mood."

    "..." This proposal sounds unreliable.

    I want to return, but since that day Gu Xiyu still went to the company to ¡®caring¡¯ Ji Chen every day. He obeyed the system¡¯s advice and occasionally saw him under the pretext of bringing him a box of lunch, otherwise he would just say ¡®I miss you¡¯ this kind of unconvincing words to him blankly.

    However, Ji Chen seems to really eat this set. Every time he finishes these things, the risk value can drop a few points. But after waiting for a long time, he was busy dealing with all kinds of things, and he could always bring the risk value back to around 80, jumping repeatedly every day.

    Gu Xiyu knocked on the side and asked him: "What do you think about the development of the entertainment|music|city?"

    Ji Chen''s eyes will always become gloomy and terrifying when he comes into contact with related issues, or when he sees related reports, he will show unpredictable dark emotions, and finally say coldly to him: "No."

    On this day, because of Ji Chen''s workload, Gu Xiyu stayed with him in the office after serving him food in the afternoon, accidentally falling asleep on the sofa.

    When he woke up, it was already dark, and he was intimately draped in a warm coat.

    Ji Chen sat in an office chair, facing him and talking with the person on the other side of the phone.

    His voice was so low that he probably didn''t want to wake him up, so he could only faintly hear the words in the dialogue, like ¡®right...that day...exploded...''.

    But these few words alone are enough to make Gu Xiyu sound the alarm.

    As far as Yu Gong is concerned, he does not want Ji Chen to cause the collapse of the small world and the failure of the mission because of impulse.

    Thinking about this, Gu Xiyu picked up the phone that almost fell into the crack of the sofa and clicked on the chat record with Ji Chen to find out what he said to him on his birthday.

    Selfishly speaking, if he could, he didn''t want to be forced to go to the sword with Ji Chen in the end.

    He actually doesn''t like fighting at all.

    Ji Chen hung up the phone and turned to face the computer again. After putting on the headset, he tapped his fingers on the keyboard a few times, and looked at the screen in front of him solemnly.

    Gu Xiyu glanced at the dangerous value on the panel that was always floating around 80, got up and walked toward Ji Chen''s desk with his mouth pursed.

    Perceiving his approach, Ji Chen raised his head slightly, and as soon as he met his gaze, Gu Xiyu, who had already come in front of him, suddenly reached out and grabbed his collar. Gu Xiyu drew him closer to him, then lowered his head, and stamped his mouth with carelessness.

    This is the first time that Gu Xiyu took the initiative to make such contact with him.

    Gu Xiyu quickly let go of the person, looked into the other''s stunned and startled eyes, and solemnly said, "Let''s do it."

    Up to now, if you want to reduce the most dangerous value in a short period of time, there is probably only this method that has not been tried.

    After Ji Chen silently stared at him for a few seconds, he suddenly reached out and tapped on the keyboard quickly, and when he raised his eyes to stare at him, there was a little smile in his eyes.

    "Baby, I''m in a meeting."

    After Ji Chen said these words, the office fell into a weird silence.

    Gu Xiyu almost turned off the computer on his desk because of a subconscious reaction.

    He finally held back, staring at Ji Chen with deathly staring eyes for a long time, and then put his palm against his face blankly, and pushed him back with a little effort.

    Ji Chen slammed into the back of the chair, watching Gu Xiyu angrily push open the door of his office and leave alone, his mouth couldn''t stop smiling.

    There were several kindly laughs and ridicules in the earphones, and a mature and somewhat inattentive male voice suddenly sounded abruptly in the laughter.

    "The relationship between my uncle and Mr. Gu is really good."

    Ji Chen replied with a low smile after turning on the microphone: "Yes."

    "He doesn''t know yet, I plan to give him a surprise this weekend."

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    I feel that the next chapter should be over, I will try to update it sooner and send it out with the new world

    #I saw a little angel mentioning punishment. The punishment was not given by the big devil. It was a program that came with the system sent by the main **** and the administration, and all task performers would have it. This is to prevent them from defying their tasks or being influenced by all kinds of people in the small world to make wrong decisions. After all, special situations like our commander Gu are still very rare (¹·Í·#

 Chapter 25ï¼š The villain is the scheming boss (end)

    On Sunday, outside the white ancient European-style hotel, the magnificent limousines parked in front of the gate one after another, sending the distinguished passengers off the car.

    Gu Xiyu wore a black mask with a bunch of flowers in his hand, and walked through the gorgeously dressed crowds to the hotel counter.

    He clenched his fist to his mouth and coughed pretendingly before taking out his ID card.

    "Please wait a moment." The young lady at the front desk quietly glanced at the rose in his arms when she received the ID card.

    The room registration was processed quickly: "This is your room card, the room number is 1321..."

    Since his social death in Ji Chen''s office that day, Gu Xiyu hasn''t seen him much. Ji Chen went out to work directly in the next few days, occasionally sending him a few messages on his mobile phone to show his presence.

    Gu Xiyu once asked him what he was up to, but every time he either deliberately broke the topic or said to him in the tone of his last words: "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I won''t hurt you."

    Otherwise, it just asks: "If one day, I did something that you can''t forgive, what would you do?"

    Gu Xiyu replied with a heavy knock on the message: "I personally sent you to jail."

    It''s hell, and it''s also the prison of the Time and Space Administration.

    Then Ji Chen will say in a daze: "You are so ruthless."

    Gu Xiyu had to book a room in advance at this hotel where Ji Chen might be buried with explosives, and prepare to monitor the progress in real time.

    "Are you sure he is in the hotel?" Gu Xiyu did not forget to confirm with the system that Ji Chen was in the hotel when he took the elevator upstairs.

    The system''s answer is very certain: "Yes."

    The lingering great demon is not on the list of invitees. He stays low-key in a hotel, it is impossible for him to simply come on vacation.

    Gu Xiyu wanted to ask the location of Ji Chen from the system, but the system responded to him: "Guess."

    Before he pressed the report button, the system honestly said: "I don''t know this, you have to find it yourself."

    There are hundreds of rooms in this big hotel. It is obviously unrealistic to find one by one, and the people at the front desk will not easily betray the personal information of the occupants.

    When Gu Xiyu was troubled, he came to the floor where the banquet venue was located. Outside the promenade, one could hear the sentimental background music from the open door of the venue. He watched in the corner for a while, and suddenly saw a team of security personnel rushing to the venue from the stairs, with a solemn expression, whispering something beside Lan Yue at the entrance.

    Lan Yue''s expression became a little ugly after listening, and only after explaining that they were paying attention to the suspicious personnel, did he hurriedly return to the venue.

    When Gu Xiyu saw that those people received the order and began to strictly arrange guards around them, they left before they found out.

    Ji Chen never responded to his news. He originally planned to wander around the nearby floors, but when he passed the elevator door that just opened, a white shadow suddenly rushed out of it and ran in front of him to stop him.

    The staff in the elevator shouted anxiously, and they were quickly separated by the elevator door.

    "... Xixi?" Gu Xiyu never thought that he would see the expensive long cat in the hotel.

    After Xixi yelled at him, she turned and ran in the direction of the stairs, stopping to wait for him before going upstairs.

    Gu Xiyu''s soul was fortunate, followed by Xixi who seemed to want to take him somewhere, climbed up several floors, and finally saw it sitting down outside one of the inconspicuous doors.

    The door was not closed tightly, leaving a small gap.

    He was still hesitating, Xixi at his feet slammed the door open for him and slipped in.

    Only a small lamp on a low table was lit in the room. Through the dim light, he saw the man sitting by the window and staring at the night view outside the window. Half of his body fell into the shadows, and the expression on his face was not very real.

    Gu Xiyu walked to him and saw the wheelchair sitting underneath him, frowning, and wondering: "Have you hurt your leg?"

    Ji Chen smiled: "No, I just want to recall the days when I couldn''t walk in the past two years."

    Gu Xiyu: "...?"

    What can I remember about this unpleasant thing?

    "In this way, every time I feel weak or tired and want to give up, I will be destroyed by anger again."

    Gu Xiyu didn''t say a word, and put the 99 rose bouquet in his arms directly into his arms.

    Ji Chen stared at the big red rose in his arms, his grievances did not seem to have been eliminated, and he went on to say: "The incident back then was thought to be an accident caused by Fengming''s enemies, and the perpetrators were also sent to prison."

    "But in fact, my legs and my life were almost ruined by my biological father." His voice became lower and lower, and he could hear the uncontrollable anger. "He asked someone to make the accident. , Even if I can''t die, at least it will make me unable to stand up again."

    Ji Chen''s tone gradually became confused: "When I was young, I didn''t understand, thinking that I was not doing well enough, so I desperately hoped that he could look at me more, even if it was a compliment from him."

    "When I grow up, I still can''t understand, but I also know clearly that no matter how much I have done in my life, I can''t make him like it. On the contrary, my achievements will only make him more angry and hateful, and I want my life to be buried. The point of Huangquan."

    Ji Chen said and laughed: "Maybe it''s because I am not the protagonist of this world."

    When Gu Xiyu heard these words, he almost thought that Ji Chen had discovered everything, and even prepared to knock people out at any time to brainwash him or clear his memory.

    Seeing his surprise, Ji Chen tilted his head slightly and asked, "Isn''t it? Look at Ji Zixuan. He was held in the palm of everyone''s hands since he was a child. Even if he encounters any difficulties, he can always find someone who will do his best to help him. ."

    "Obviously, he took the script for the protagonist." Ji Chen was amused by his own words.

    "...You are right." Gu Xiyu replied.

    Ji Chen propped his head with one hand and said to him: "Today is just right. All the people I hate against me are here. You said that if I blow up the hotel directly, will I be able to do it once and for all?"

    Gu Xiyu: "There are other innocent people in the hotel."

    Ji Chen''s eyes dimmed: "I don''t care."

    "Since the world never cared about me, why should I be merciful to other people?"

    With the movement of spreading his hand, Gu Xiyu discovered that a rectangular remote control with a red button was lying on the palm of his hand.

    Ji Chen asked him: "Do you think I should press it?"

    Gu Xiyu looked at him for a while before repliing: "Okay, you can press it."

    Ji Chen squeezed the remote control in his hand. After a long time, he got up and walked in front of him. He lowered his head and smiled and asked, "Gu Xiyu, are you so confident in me?"

    "I am not afraid of death at all."

    Gu Xiyu''s eyes were calm: "You wouldn''t do this."

    After a few seconds, he heard the soft click of the button being pressed.

    There was no movement in the hotel building, but there was still the sound of something exploding in his ear.

    Ji Chen watched his stunned gaze fall on the brilliant fireworks outside the window, with a bit of resentment in his proud tone: "Look, I prepared more than you did."

    "..." Gu Xiyu stared at the firework rain outside the window that was bigger than the New Year''s movement, and the stone hanging in his heart finally really fell.

    He has a little bit of gambling.

    Ji Chen asked him: "Why do you know that I can''t do it?"

    Gu Xiyu faced the window out for a moment before she said softly, "Because Xixi is also here."

    Ji Chen really cared and cared very few people about him. Apart from the old housekeeper, there was only Sixi, the white cat, who would not be the existence he wanted to hurt. If he really wants to be buried with everyone in the building, he will most likely give Sixi to the old housekeeper to take care of him before that, instead of letting it bring him over as if he were preparing for a surprise.

    Ji Chen raised his hand and stroked his face and asked, "Why don''t you think it''s because of you?"

    Gu Xiyu sensibly said: "Although you have shown me that you like me and greedy my body, but with your personality, I don''t think you will love me so hard to die in this short period of time. ."

    After listening to his answer, Ji Chen laughed, his expression a little unpredictable: "My reason tells me that it stays at the stage of interest in you, but my soul says he likes you."

    "I have been living in the days of anger and hatred all my life, and my hatred of Ji Family and Ji Zixuan also stems from the partiality of my biological father. What I did was simply not wanting to make his arrangements like his. What you want to come true."

    "I haven''t tried the feeling of being liked or liking a person." Ji Chen said, suddenly pressing him to the window, hugging him from behind, and then lowered his head in his ear with an affectionate gesture and tone. , "I want to try now, will you help me divert the attention of my life?"

    Gu Xiyu looked at the silver flowers gradually falling outside the window, and whispered softly, "I haven''t tried it either."

    He can''t feel the happiness and sorrow of others. He only knows that he should laugh with them when they are happy, and give some comfort and sympathy when they are sad.

    Therefore, he has no idea about what Ji Chen said like. If his contact is not excluded, and he can do things that make him happy according to the system''s suggestions, and can meet his requirements outside the bottom line, then there is no reason to refuse.

    In Ji Chen''s eyes, Gu Xiyu''s refusal is tantamount to acquiescence.

    Ji Chen put a box of things he didn''t know where he got into Gu Xiyu''s hand, and under his stunned gaze, he bit his ear and said, "Help me put it on, I will definitely not fall asleep today."

    Gu Xiyu unpacked the package and took out the balloon-like thing, staring at it as if it were a scientific researcher who was studying the thing seriously.

    Ji Chen grabbed his hand: "I heard that feelings can be cultivated as soon as they are done."

    "If it doesn''t work, just come a few times."

    "Don''t use up this box, don''t want to leave the hotel for half a step."

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    ¡¤

    Gu Xiyu was tossed by Ji Chen and only got up at noon the next day. His body was indeed aching, but for him it was not enough to get out of bed at all.

    Ji Chen was wearing the bathrobe provided by the hotel, standing by the window and talking with people. I don''t know who the person on the other side of the phone is. Ji Chen''s expression is plain and his tone is not too enthusiastic, but he still refrains from speaking in a friendly tone with the other party.

    Gu Xiyu felt that Ji Chen was right, and several times it really helped cultivate emotions.

    For example, he is very angry now.

    Ji Chen said that his undifferentiated temperament was well reflected in this harmonious movement. Even though he had clearly indicated to him that he didn''t want it in the middle of the night, this person still quarreled with him until daybreak. Had it not been for the fact that there were too many things in the box, Ji Chen''s cell phone started ringing again at dawn, and he reasonably suspected that he would do what he said, and let him go after all the cases in it were used up.

    In terms of experience, except for the first time that neither party has experience a little bit of a bit of a jump, the rest of the time-it''s quite enjoyable.

    No wonder there are always so many couples who want to get tired of doing such unscrupulous things together without thinking.

    He buried his head in the pillow for a while before grabbing the phone. The moment he was connected to the Internet, an overwhelming amount of news popped up instantly, full of his latest news tips.

    He clicked and saw that when he was entangled in bed by Ji Chen, there was a big incident in the evening banquet hall.

    According to the process, at the beginning of the banquet, a short film elaborately produced by Liyang Group about the construction of the entertainment|music|city is expected and longed.

    As a result, what was broadcast was all kinds of dirty deeds that Lan Yue was secretly recorded, including the beating and submission of company leaders who were weaker than him and the chaotic private life. In addition to brazenly talking about encouraging several big companies to profit from each other and framing Fengming Group, there is also a fragment of him standing in a corner of the street, watching a car crashing to death with indifferent eyes.

    Then, Fu Nian directly played audio evidence of Lei Zhenting''s plot to kill his grandfather at the venue. He lost control of his emotions and broke the shocking news that Lei Lina was not Lei Zhenting''s biological daughter.

    What happened at the venue was recorded by the media reporters present. Fu Nianyin in the film said: "It''s so pitiful. Back then, Lei Lena''s biological mother happened to live in the same ward with your wife. She knew she was the wife of a wealthy family. , In order to let her children live a better life, she entrusted her sister who worked in the hospital to help secretly replace the children."

    "You don''t know yet, Cheng Qianqian is actually your biological daughter, right?"

    Obviously Lei Zhenting couldn''t accept this astonishing truth. He grabbed the placket of his chest and gasped for breath, and was held by others. Fu Nian also made a phone call, so that he could only save one person''s life between Lei Lina and Cheng Qianqian. Lei Zhenting was unable to elect for a long time, so he directly ordered the person opposite the phone to kill both girls.

    Lei Zhenting collapsed to his knees and wept bitterly, fainting several times during the period.

    When Gu Xiyu saw this place, his cheeks jumped and he almost jumped out of bed to understand what happened. But later thought that the main system hadn''t notified him of the collapse of the world, and that others were lying here intact, indicating that the heroine was not dead yet.

    Sure enough, when Ji Zixuan in the film rushed up and punched Fu Nian, Cheng Qianqian and Lei Lina suddenly ran in from outside the venue. There was also a hotel security guard who followed them. He accidentally found the people locked in the hotel warehouse and rescued them.

    Gu Xiyu looked at Fu Nian who was smiling at the chaos on the high platform, and when he was smiling and laughing, he suddenly cried, covering his face and shouting like a madman.

    The grandfather he loved and loved for many years was so embarrassing. He trusted his elders for many years to be the murderer of his grandfather, and the girl he wanted to protect was the biological daughter of the murderer of his grandfather.

    Gu Xiyu seemed to be able to understand his entanglement and despair a little bit.

    There were a few more messages in the chat software, he clicked on it and found that it was a Haozi.

    [Haozi: Hehehe, I can finally talk to you! ¡¿

    [Haozi: I''m exhausted during this period of time, and I was arrested by your man to do hard labor. His technical team is really good leather, and they are among the best in the world if they are carried out alone! ¡¿

    [Haozi: I can make money by working with them! ¡¿

    [Haozi: And your man also said that he has taken a fancy to my technology and is willing to hire me to join his team with a lot of money, giao! ¡¿

    Ji Chen, who didn''t know when he walked to his side, suddenly took away his mobile phone and rubbed the top of his head: "Tired?"

    Gu Xiyu raised his eyes and looked at him: "It''s okay, you are older, and I am more worried about your situation."

    "..."

    After the trouble yesterday, Ji Chen''s danger value dropped from 80 to 30. He remembered that in the vague, he could always hear the automatic notifications from the system intermittently.

    He was suddenly at a loss.

    It turns out that those task performers did not succeed because they used the wrong method?

    But this way is too, a little bit sloppy.

    Gu Xiyu looked at Ji Chen who was blindly talking on his phone, and suddenly understood: "You...lie to me?"

    Ji Chen paused and hooked the corner of his mouth: "How can you be called a lie to something that surprises you?"

    Gu Xiyu pushed him away when he lowered his head: "Have you cooperated with Ji Zixuan?"

    What happened last night is undoubtedly Ji Chen''s handwriting. But since he is with him, there must be someone in the venue to help him do these things, including all the preliminary preparations. Such a complicated matter is somewhat difficult to rely on Fengming alone, so Ji Chen must have received help from somewhere.

    Looking at the entire incident, only the Ji Group was not affected among several large groups and companies. If Ji Chen wants to ¡®revenge¡¯, the Ji¡¯s group must be on his top list, how could it be possible to retire?

    The only explanation is that Ji Chen has reached an agreement with the Ji Group.

    "I am actually still very upset." Ji Chen''s eyes were somewhat dissatisfied, but all those dissatisfaction disappeared when he looked at him. "But if you let Ji Zixuan go, it is a necessary condition to have a relationship with you. Then I can try hard."

    Gu Xiyu was taken aback by his serious tone, and Ji Chen went on to say: "Zixuan is more reasonable than the old man, and he will not be like him targeting me for no reason, so I am willing to take a step back and cooperate with him."

    "The operation of the group also needs a stable period of time. I will plan as much as possible, and try not to let the follow-up development have too much conflict with the Ji Group..." When Ji Chen was halfway, his face was suddenly poked. .

    Gu Xiyu''s eyes were still very indifferent, and there was no emotional fluctuation, but there was a slight gentleness in the reflection that wrapped him.

    "You don''t have to wrong yourself so much." Gu Xiyu said.

    In fact, he has been thinking about whether there are any loopholes in this task these days. Now that the way the task is completed has deviated from the original trajectory, there may be a balance that can be maintained for the target and the protagonist.

    Later, he thought of a direction that he might try.

    "How do you think Fengming and Ji Zixuan work together for a win-win situation?"

    If Ji Zixuan''s achievements can be maintained at the same height as Ji Chen, there will be no talk of being suppressed. In this case, the world''s line of fate will not collapse because of the impact, and Ji Chen doesn''t need to make unnecessary concessions, right?

    Ji Chen pressed his head lightly and hummed softly: "The stinky boy who hasn''t even grown his feathers is qualified to talk to me about cooperation?"

    "But since it''s his little aunt''s opinion, I will reluctantly consider it."

    The relationship between Ji Chen and the Ji family has not yet been fully eased, but fortunately the protagonist Ji Zixuan is a rational and independent person. He has always been unfamiliar with Ji Chen in a well-watered state, so he can sit peacefully with Ji Chen who has calmed down Talk together.

    Perhaps it was because the temporary cooperation at the previous dinner made them understand each other a little bit, and found that the other party was not as bad as expected, and they started tentative contact.

    The gala became a joke, and the style was not correct. Lan Yue, who had done a lot of bad things, was taken away at the dinner along with Lei Zhenting, who was suspected of killing. The Lei family fell into chaos for a long time after that, and the one in power was suddenly charged with guilt. The eldest lady was not a real daughter, and Cheng Qianqian, who was torn into the water, also fell into a very difficult period of time.

    Later, it is said that Lei Lina took the initiative to leave and return her daughter''s position to Cheng Qianqian, and went to live and work in a small city by herself. However, Cheng Qianqian was taken care of by Lei Lina who suddenly figured out to become more sensible during this period, and she had long established a friendship with her. And Leilina¡¯s biological mother who secretly changed her child was also thrown into jail. Cheng Qianqian, who has the kindness of the heroine, couldn¡¯t bear it. After Leilina refused to go back to Lei¡¯s house with her, she would go there from time to time. Looking for her, the relationship between the two is better than that of the sisters.

    Fu Nian, who was hit hard, was released after the investigation was clear because he did not really kill. He went out of the country but did not go back to the Fu''s house, and went to live alone. He didn''t contact anyone, so Gu Xiyu and Ji Zixuan didn''t know where he went or how he was doing.

    It''s just that Gu Xiyu occasionally remembered that old residential building when he went back and found that it was still clean and tidy at the beginning, and there were obvious traces of someone returning.

    Ji Chen''s danger value had already dropped to zero with his company over the years, and the main system immediately notified him that he could leave after completing the mission. But the intelligent system reminded him that in the way he completed the task, and Ji Chen¡¯s mental state, if he left rashly, it might cause a big explosion of dangerous value again, so he simply stayed and accompany him through his life in this small world. day.

    According to the regulations of the Administration, if this cycle ends and the Great Demon King¡¯s primordial energy shows signs of being weakened, it should be recovered by the Administration, waiting for the final integration to be completed before taking him into prison.

    Gu Xiyu sometimes thinks, if the big devil still remembers all the things in the small world after the big devil is over, he will probably be furious.

    "Xiyu."

    Gu Xiyu sat at the desk holding a foreign language book and couldn''t imagine it. Suddenly, he heard Ji Chen''s voice.

    He stayed in this small world for more than 20 years.

    Last week, when he accompanied Ji Chen to the hospital for a physical examination, he confirmed that his physical condition was a little bad. It seems that it was because I was overworked a few years ago, and my liver is particularly bad now. I may have to leave when I am.

    Ji Chen''s mentality was much better than he expected, and when asked, he also said to him: "It''s okay, it''s pretty enough to live these years."

    The current relationship between him and Ji Zixuan has to be described, probably because the well water does not offend the river. Ji Zixuan is a very good person. After Lin Fangru''s death, he mentioned that Ji Chen, who had been expelled from his genealogy for losing that ridiculous family badge, should be put back, but Ji Chen refused.

    Ji Chen said to Ji Zixuan, "Even if I die, the Ji family will not be my home, so there is no need."

    Gu Xiyu didn''t know where his confidence came from, but what he said was indeed correct.

    Ji Chen put the serving plate with the freshly brewed scented tea on the table, don''t cough a few times at the beginning and then ask him: "What are you thinking about, you haven''t heard it several times."

    "It''s nothing, I''m in a daze when I''m old." Gu Xiyu said nonsensely.

    "I found another scented tea with a good taste today. You can try it." After Ji Chen handed him a cup, he took the remaining one and drank it.

    Gu Xiyu doesn''t like hot drinks, but never refuses what Ji Chen gives him.

    "It''s really sweet." The cup of tea was unexpectedly delicious, with a sweetness that he had never felt before.

    Ji Chen habitually rubbed his head again, and his eyes curled slightly while looking down at him: "Right? The first time I drank it, I was amazed by it. It is an unforgettable taste."

    "At the time, I was thinking that such a good tea must be kept until this time."

    Gu Xiyu was a little puzzled when he heard these words after drinking.

    When? Is today a special day?

    Just after thinking about this, a very strong sense of dizziness suddenly surged in his head, and his heart shrank suddenly. The pain was so painful that he could not hold the porcelain cup in his hand, causing it to fall to the ground and become torn apart.

    "The host''s soul is detected to be unstable, the host''s body is severely damaged, and the soul stripping process has been initiated. ¡»

    He raised his head to look at Ji Chen, but his eyes were deserted.

    Ji Chen stretched out his hand and hugged him into his arms, and sat on the floor with him, leaning against the table legs and whispering on top of his head: "There will be no pain anymore."

    Gu Xiyu was expressionless.

    This crazy guy actually got poison in the tea.

    Ji Chen also seemed to be uncomfortable, probably because he drank the same tea with him, his voice became lighter and lighter, but with a smile: "Sorry, but I can''t accept that after I leave, you might be with you. Other people have new relationships and new contacts."

    Gu Xiyu wanted to curse, but his body didn''t allow it.

    He really couldn''t think of anyone besides the mission target Ji Chen, who could give him a reason to stay here and deal with them in this way.

    "Even if you die, I will take you away." Ji Chen''s voice was soft, but indifferent.

    "I don''t want to leave you to anyone, to the world."

    This was the last word Gu Xiyu heard before losing consciousness.

    Ji Chen forcibly endured the pain from his body, and opened the panel that only he could see except for Gu Xiyu for the last time.

    {You...if...also, want to...he meet, just don''t...speak...this...secret...}

    The latest news on the panel is this bright red reminder.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Ah every time I overestimate the progress of my codeword qwq

    The next world is even more complete!

    Thank you little angels!

 Chapter 26ï¼š The villain is a rebellious stepson (1)

    "...He is dead, can''t you fulfill his last wish and let him do the funeral at home?"

    "They just signed a certificate, and their Lu family didn''t really want to recognize this''daughter-in-law'', why should you rush to send someone home?!"

    When Gu Xiyu woke up, his head was still dizzy, and the state of his soul also showed that he was stabilizing, and the feeling of wanting to retching was faintly rising again.

    "The system automatic program No. W-XH3771 has been online in advance, and the data of this world is being loaded..."

    After Gu Xiyu returned to the west from the previous world and goal, his soul was brought back to the central site. There he saw the main system again, which was a huge white light group surrounded by many servers and data lines floating in the air.

    It may have been a long time since he saw it. He felt it was a little brighter than when he first saw it.

    The communication between him and the main system is less than with the intelligent system. After confirming that there is no major problem with the data and the state of the soul, he said to it: "Go to the next world."

    Then came to this place.

    There is a pungent smell of disinfectant around.

    It took a long time for Gu Xiyu to open his eyes, and was caught off guard from colliding with the sight of the little nurse who was packing things by the bed, and she let out an exclamation of shock.

    The noise in the room stopped abruptly.

    The little nurse was stunned for several seconds, and suddenly ran out screaming: "Doctor, the patient who was just declared dead in Room 301 is alive again¡ª¡ª!!!"

    Gu Xiyu turned his head and found that the one who was arguing in the room was a middle-aged man and a woman.

    The woman wore a dirty floral short-sleeved shirt and trousers, and her curly mid-length hair was randomly tied with a tie, which looked a little messy.

    Seeing him wake up, the woman was overjoyed and rushed to the bed: "Ayu, you, you are not dead?!"

    "It''s great, I scared my mother..." Gu Xiyu smelled the oily smoke mixed with sweat from the woman who hugged him. It smelled bad, but he didn''t push the person away.

    He opened his mouth to speak, but found that his mouth was so dry that he could only make a hoarse voice.

    Suspected his mother in this world immediately poured him a glass of water, with concern in her eyes: "Don''t worry, moisten your throat first."

    "Good boy, next time you can discuss anything with your mother and stop doing stupid things, okay?"

    Gu Xiyu touched his neck while drinking water, it hurt a bit, and there should be bruises on it.

    On the other hand, the fat man with big ears and a small beard not only walked to the bed and snatched half of the water he had drunk, but also tore him out of the bed: "It''s just right that you haven''t died, and everything will be packed for you. Alright, get out of me to the Lu family!"

    "Fortunately, I haven''t told them about Xiyu, so that they don''t think they can get the money back."

    The woman''s emotions finally broke out, her red eyes pushed him hard, and angrily said: "You sold our son to an old man for one hundred thousand yuan, do you still have a conscience?!"

    "What''s wrong with one hundred thousand yuan? Just your little stall, you may not have made this one hundred thousand yuan for decades!" The man''s majesty was challenged, and he rolled up his sleeve and raised his hand to give the woman a slap.

    But when he waved his hand to the woman, he was grasped by a hand whose skin was so white that he could clearly see the blue veins, and he couldn''t move half of it with force.

    The man looked at his child who was as thin as malnourished, incredulously.

    Gu Xiyu''s eyes were very indifferent: "Speak well, don''t do it."

    Hearing only these few exchanges between them, he knew that he seemed to be forced to''marry'' someone again, and that the other person was also a man.

    The intelligent system hasn''t been online yet, and he has no object to complain about the plot, so he can only say quietly to his father in this world: "It''s just marriage, I promised it, there is nothing to noisy."

    It''s not the first time anyway.

    When Gu Xiyu thought that the old man they were talking about was the target of this mission, the notification from the automatic system suddenly sounded.

    "The data is loaded. ¡»

    "Quest World Two, crossing the boarding body is the cannon fodder that this world does not appear in the subsequent plot. He is 21 years old this year. He is studying environmental studies at Jingjiang University. He has a father named Gu Sichang, who is a good gambler, loves to drink, and is lazy. All of the family''s livelihood depends on mother Xie Chunhua''s fried stall. Due to financial difficulties, the original body used free time to work as a game anchor after entering university to maintain daily expenses and tuition.

    My father is a gambler. Not long ago, he sold his son to 43-year-old Lu Mingren for 100,000 yuan. The family of Lu Mingren, who was born in Lu Mingren, has a small background and a wealthy family background. I also serve as the chief executive of a branch operated by the Lu family. The reason was that Lu Mingren''s elderly father, Lu Nan, suddenly fell into a coma a while ago. After a doctor''s examination, the doctor said that he was not in a serious condition. The specific reason is unknown. Some of the Lu family claimed that Lu Nan might be a fleeting collision or committed a crime, and they proposed to be happy.

    Among the close relatives of the Lu family, only the divorced Lu Mingren is a single person of marriageable age. After the expert had calculated for them, the original body was the only person who could complete this ceremonial ceremony, so they found Gu Sichang. Gu Sichang had no culture and saw money open his eyes. Knowing that his son could exchange him for 100,000 yuan for gambling, he happily agreed.

    The original body, who was forced by his father and received a certificate from a man who was more than 20 years older than himself, was found hanging at home not long after returning. Even if he was sent to the hospital the first time, he was already unable to recover. ¡»

    That''s why he will cross to this body.

    When Gu Xiyu was in a trance, the task page was loaded again with the sound of the system.

    The information given this time seems to be more complete.

    "The mission target in this world is called Lu Ziqing, an 18-year-old sophomore in high school. In the original plot, his targeting and resentment of the protagonist came from the protagonist¡¯s mother.

    The protagonist Xu Chengxuan''s mother Zhou Tianyi is Lu Mingren''s ex-wife and Lu Ziqing''s biological mother. Although Lu Mingren liked Zhou Tianyi''s senses, Zhou Tianyi actually had a long-time lover, and was forced to marry Lu Mingren due to family pressure. After marriage, she really couldn''t accept living with someone she didn''t love, and didn''t like the pressure from the Lu family, so she decided to divorce Lu Mingren and left alone with her first love. And that first love is Xu Chengxuan''s father.

    Zhou Tianyi didn''t have a good impression of the Lu family, so he resisted coming back to meet Lu Ziqing these years. Lu Ziqing, who had lost his mother since childhood, hated Xu Chengxuan and felt that he had robbed his mother. Without him and his father, he would have a happy and complete home. So when Xu Chengxuan accidentally transferred to his school and was always used to compare good and poor students with him, he began to work with his friends around him to target Xu Chengxuan and make him trouble.

    Because Lu Ziqing''s personality was affected by the goal, Xu Chengxuan, who was supposed to be able to crush him in all aspects, might not be able to complete the plot because the ability of the goal is far beyond himself. At the same time, according to the calculation of the destiny system, the target is very likely to play with Xu Chengxuan and his family in the applause after experiencing the later blackening plot, and finally miss Xu Chengxuan as the protagonist, leading to the collapse of the world.

    Therefore, the task of the host world is to prevent Lu Ziqing from growing into a heinous villain and killing the male and female masters. ¡»

    "The target''s current danger value is 60, please come on from the host. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu stared at the task interface in silence for a long time, and even raised his hand to his mouth and fell into a long period of contemplation.

    He thought he was going to be a little petite for the big devil again, but he didn''t expect to be a...stepdad directly this time?

    Gu Xiyu suddenly looked forward to it.

    This guy poisoned him without warning in the last world, and this world deserves to call his father.

    "Xiyu, if you don''t want to, you can tell mom that what matters most to mom is that you are happy and happy!" Xie Chunhua may worry that he promised, but turned around and made stupid things, risking being beaten by Gu Sichang and resolutely want to give He offers help.

    Gu Xiyu patted her shoulder sensibly, and her tone sounded gentle and patient: "Mom, don''t worry, you can finally survive. I will never do anything that will worry you again."

    The doctor, who was panicked by the little nurse, hurried into the room and saw him standing in the ward and talking to his parents safe and sound, his eyes almost falling off.

    The doctor performed an examination for him, and after confirming that there was nothing serious about his body, he was amazed: "Impossible. Just now I confirmed that I have stopped breathing, and the heartbeat shown on the heartbeat monitor has stopped, and he has come back to life again, amazing! "

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    Gu Sichang told him that he had made an appointment with the Lu family to pick him up tomorrow afternoon, so that he would be prepared at home in advance, and then he didn''t know where he was going with the money.

    After Xie Chunhua sent him home, he took out a few crumpled banknotes: "Take these, and when you get hungry, go out to buy something to eat."

    Gu Xiyu refused: "It doesn''t matter, I have enough, you can keep it for yourself."

    Xie Chunhua looked back after three steps to confirm that he could take care of himself, and then went out to do business again.

    They live in a two-bedroom rental house. The home is very small. With a small coffee table and sofa, the living room has almost no place to move around. Calculated by the time, it is spring and the weather is good. The house should be very hot in summer.

    Gu Xiyu closed his eyes on the sofa for a while and opened his eyes after the dizziness and nausea disappeared.

    The smart system is still offline, and the sky outside is approaching dusk. He just feels a little hungry. After checking the balance in the mobile payment software, he went out to buy dinner.

    The house is in a relatively quiet and remote old community. Gu Xiyu walked on a bicycle for a long time before finding some noodle shops selling hot food. He didn''t rush to buy dinner. After all, it was the first time he came to this world, and he happened to be familiar with the environment.

    Maybe it was the physique of the task performers who went out and met. Gu Xiyu hadn''t decided what to eat. When passing by a deserted basketball court, he accidentally saw a few high school students beating up a classmate.

    Even if the middle classmate was surrounded by four or five people who didn''t seem to be very provable, he didn''t shrink back, clenched his fist and punched him. Gu Xiyu saw that the others were not very strong, but still beat those four or five people a little bit too much.

    The boy who was leaning on the dilapidated basketball hoop with one hand in his trouser pocket, suddenly pulled his companion away, and kicked the boy who was beaten up quickly and accurately.

    His strength should not be light. The boy was kicked and fell to the ground, giving a few people around him a chance to beat him.

    When Gu Xiyu walked over, he saw the face of the kicker. His profile was very beautiful, and he was very tall and beautiful. The bangs on his forehead may not have been repaired for a while, and a few strands fell slightly on his eyes, making his eyes look more sinister.

    His clothes are unexpectedly neat and tidy. The white school uniform is neatly ironed, and his pants are not too gray or wrinkled. When he stands there quietly, it is not like a student who will be the boss of a mixed high school student. You can become a disciplinary committee member with a notebook in it.

    This boy seemed very keen. Gu Xiyu was spotted by him as soon as he stepped into the range of the basketball court, and his cold eyes fell directly on him.

    When he met those eyes, his heartbeat stopped suddenly.

    This look subconsciously reminded him of Ji Chen, who was in a bad mood, and the dark and deep feeling was particularly similar.

    Gu Xiyu shook his mind for a moment, only to find that the boy was still holding an unlit cigarette in his mouth. He didn''t know if he was too lazy or just wanted to pretend to be handsome.

    The corner of the other party¡¯s lips suddenly rose slightly, and after taking away the lonely cigarette that was in his mouth, he asked him: "This big brother, do you want to be nosy?"

    Although he seems to be just a high school student, his voice is very mature and low, with a cold voice, giving people the feeling of a cold spring flowing through a mountain stream.

    Gu Xiyu glanced at them while their boss was distracted, kicked off those little guys and got up from the ground. He looked handsome and young, and calmly replied, "What if I say yes?"

    The delicate-looking boy shook his shoulders, and said with no emotion: "Then we can only deal with the trouble first, and then continue."

    Gu Xiyu sighed softly when he saw the other secondary school students walking towards him with a smirk, clenching their fists.

    Well, it is time to give these children who have never experienced severe beatings a taste of the sins of society.

    ¡¤

    "Even if you get up a hundred times, it will end in the same way."

    Only a very shallow orange light remained on the horizon, and the old basketball court without lighting became increasingly dim. A few high school students with disheveled clothes and a lot of bruises retreated silently to the bottom of the basketball hoop, standing stiff, like children being physically punished.

    The white boy of the same age who had just been besieged by them picked up his schoolbag, wiped the blood from his mouth and did not leave immediately, but stood alone on the other side, watching the two people in the center of the court.

    Gu Xiyu looked at the boy who stood up again with stubborn and hard eyes after being put down by him, stepped back and said, "I''m hungry and don''t want to fight anymore."

    He did not miss the name embroidered on the opponent''s left chest.

    Lu Ziqing.

    The goal of this world is still a high-spirited 18-year-old boy. He didn''t expect to be defeated several times by his thin-looking boy. He kept telling him''come again'' when he got angry, and he made trouble by asking for trouble. Fighting competition.

    The goal is still small, it is impossible to be his opponent of this old churros at all.

    Lu Ziqing was wearing a school uniform, and it seemed that there were no injuries on her body, but only he and Gu Xiyu knew that those injuries were left invisible. Seeing that he didn''t want to continue, Lu Ziqing didn''t force it, but his eyes seemed to have him firmly in his heart, and sooner or later he would recover the losses he suffered today.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t care either, and calmly said to him: "Study well, don''t gang up and bully your classmates."

    Lu Ziqing frowned lightly, and asked in a cold voice, "Are you my dad?"

    Gu Xiyu didn''t answer him, but smiled at him with his eyes bent, a little thief.

    Lu Ziqing felt that he was being ridiculed and couldn''t beat him again, so he could only watch him take away the boy who was besieged by him. He did not take care of the few people shrinking under the basketball hoop. He drank the water in the water bottle he took out of his schoolbag and took his fingers together. He squeezed the bottle into a trash can accurately and threw it into the trash can more than ten meters away. Leave alone.

    "Thank you." Compared with Lu Ziqing, the boy Gu Xiyu''rescued'' was much more polite and peaceful.

    He didn''t accidentally see the words''Xu Chengxuan'' on the other party''s clothes, then stopped and said to him, "It''s okay."

    Gu Xiyu didn''t say much to Xu Chengxuan, and separated from him after instructing him to take care of himself. Finally, he bought two packs of beef noodles and went home.

    Gu Sichang, who took the money, did not come back all night. Xie Chunhua ate the beef noodles he bought for her. Tears couldn''t hold back and flowed down. He kept apologizing to him: "It''s all my fault that she looked away when she was young and married. To a man like your dad..."

    Gu Xiyu had to comfort her in turn.

    The next afternoon, Lu Mingren personally drove him to pick him up. Gu Xiyu took the original clothes and daily necessities, as well as the things that would be used in the live broadcast, and returned to another home with Lu Mingren.

    Lu Mingren is a mature looking middle-aged man with neatly combed hair, a pair of silver-framed glasses on his face, and a few conspicuous crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes. Although he is getting older, it can still be seen that he was a handsome guy when he was young.

    He may belong to the more serious and unsmiling type of person on weekdays. He hasn''t seen him laugh and talk a lot along the way, and his attitude towards him can only be said to be neither warm nor hot. In particular, his sexual orientation is still a girl so far. Because of the pressure of his elders, he was forced to obtain a certificate from him.

    On the contrary, Gu Xiyu felt that this was good, at least he didn''t need to perform any strange obligations with Lu Mingren, just be a named family member with him.

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but was a little lost.

    When it is clear that the target is the Great Demon King, he is not unable to accept that kind of intimate contact.

    "This is the guest room I asked you to tidy up yesterday. You can live here." Lu Mingren picked him up during the company''s lunch break, and he was in a hurry to explain things. "There is nothing to pay attention to at home, there is cooking. Auntie, if you¡¯re hungry, let her get you something to eat."

    Lu Mingren looked at the room opposite him, and said after a pause, "This is my son''s room. He will come back later. He doesn''t have a very good temper and personality. If you say anything nasty, don''t take it to your heart." Go. Of course, it¡¯s okay if you are angry and want to teach him a lesson."

    Gu Xiyu: "...good."

    Lu Mingren left after talking about these things, and it took Gu Xiyu some time to sort out the salutes he brought. He looked at the live broadcast tool he had just set up, and thought of himself, who usually doesn''t talk a lot, so he logged into the original live broadcast platform to check the replay to get an idea.

    Fortunately, the original body does not seem to be a talkative person. He is a game anchor for competitive mobile games, with hundreds of thousands of fans. He spent most of his live streaming time playing games seriously, explaining his operations and awareness from time to time, and he didn''t interact much with the water friends in the live broadcast room.

    It is within the acceptable range of Gu Xiyu.

    He had just watched a few replays when he heard a notification in his head.

    ¡ºYour smart system, cute, is online! ¡»

    Gu Xiyu greeted it smoothly: "Long time no see."

    After a few minutes, the system answered him coldly.

    "who are you??"

    Gu Xiyu: "...?"

    He couldn''t tell if it was a joke made by the system for a while, and after confirming that it really didn''t have the memory of the previous world, he reluctantly introduced himself to him again in accordance with the process.

    No one told him that the latest intelligent system will reset every time it travels through a small world.

    Is this a bug? Should he find time to contact the branch office?

    Although the data of the intelligent system has been reset, the only thing that has not changed is that its personality is still very high and cold and very reluctant to speak. After a little grasp of the situation from him, he stopped talking.

    In the evening, Gu Xiyu and Lu Mingren were already sitting at the table and started eating dinner before Lu Ziqing came back.

    I probably didn''t expect that the reunion with him would be in his own home. After closing the door, Lu Ziqing looked at the direction of the dining table for a long time before asking Lu Mingren, "Why is he here?"

    Lu Mingren didn¡¯t know that they had met before and had grievances. He pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose and said, "His name is Gu Xiyu, yes..." He stopped after a few words, apparently entangled. How should I introduce his identity?

    Lu Ziqing''s attention seemed to be on his name. He glanced at him with a gloomy look, and asked in a deep voice, "Your name is Gu Xiyu?"

    Gu Xiyu nodded gently: "Hello."

    Lu Ziqing didn''t know what he was thinking, and only whispered something he couldn''t hear clearly in an unpredictable tone.

    Lu Mingren slowed over, with a stern face stretched out, and then introduced: "He, now count as your other father in name, you can call him...little dad."

    When Gu Xiyu heard these words, her fingers still couldn''t help but curl up slightly.

    He actually wanted to be the father of the Great Demon King when he was only three years old. Although it sounds cool, it''s a bit uncomfortable.

    Lu Ziqing came to him with a black schoolbag on his back, looked down at him in the chair for a moment, and suddenly smiled.

    His thin lips were lightly opened, and the voice of his exit was light, deep and charming: "Oh, little...Mom."

    "The target risk value is +5, and the current risk value is 65. ¡»

    On the first day of staying at the Lu family, Gu Xiyu wanted to choke his mission goal to death on the spot, once and for all.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    # This world¡¯s big devil was beaten to call Dad when he saw his wife on the first side (not#

 Chapter 27ï¼š The villain is a rebellious stepson (2)

    Lu Ziqing was preached by Lu Mingren.

    He said that he knew that he was wrong, but Gu Xiyu felt that his eyes were bright and said, "I will do it again next time."

    Guiding a rebellious teenager is much more difficult than appeasing a mature and stable president.

    Lu Ziqing, who usually never sits with her family for dinner, went straight upstairs when she got home, abnormally sat at the dining table after washing her hands today, still holding a bowl full of rice in her hand.

    Facing the doubts in Lu Mingren''s eyes, Lu Ziqing said: "After all, this is the first day that my little mom has moved into the house. Of course I have to cultivate relationships with him."

    Lu Mingren twitched the corners of his eyes after hearing this, obviously unable to accept such a name and the strange family reorganized, and his appetite suddenly diminished: "...I''m full, go back to the room and work."

    Gu Xiyu was holding the rice quietly, as if no matter what happened in this world, it had nothing to do with him.

    But there is always a voice that drags him into the chaos that bothers him: "Mother, I want to eat the dish in front of you."

    "Mother, Tang is too far away from me."

    "Mom, this fish has so many spines, can you help me?"

    "small¡­"

    With a ¡®pop¡¯, Gu Xiyu¡¯s chopsticks were placed on the table top not too lightly.

    The cold and a little noisy voice finally stopped. Gu Xiyu saw that it was not really going to eat, but just wanted to find a chance to tease his teenager, and calmly asked, "Does the fart|stock hurt?"

    Lu Ziqing''s slightly playful chuckle suddenly disappeared.

    When the rebellious young man returned to the room with a gloomy face carrying his schoolbag, Gu Xiyu''s world finally returned to calm, and he was the only one dining in the dining room downstairs.

    The aunt who was standing outside the kitchen looked at him eagerly. He paused and said, "It''s delicious, thank you."

    The aunt smiled happily and didn''t speak, but she reached out her hand lovingly and showed him a little love.

    Gu Xiyu returned to the room after eating, and the first thing he did was log in to the game. It is a push tower type competitive game that most people are familiar with. It tests hand speed, technique and consciousness.

    He played this type of game a long time ago, so it shouldn''t be difficult for him to play it live in this world. It''s just that the five branches in the game played by the original body, there are a hundred heroes, and he needs to be familiar with it in advance.

    "what are you doing?"

    As soon as Gu Xiyu loaded the game interface, he heard the sound of the system.

    "Playing games." As soon as he went online, he received a message from a friend.

    [Colorful marshmallows: Xixi! Did you receive it? When will it start! ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu studied for a long time and didn''t understand what it was, so he could only ask tentatively: [Which thing are you talking about? ¡¿

    The other person happened to be online, and the news came back soon.

    [Color cotton candy: Your COS clothes! You said on the live broadcast platform that if the number of fans reaches 15w, there will be benefits. You don¡¯t want to pretend that you don¡¯t remember, do you? ¡¿

    [Colorful cotton candy: You told me that the costume was on the road a few days ago, and you are going to come out one day to let me do your makeup and take pictures for a small live broadcast. I think you should have already got the clothes. I happen to be free this Saturday. Why don''t you set it on that day? ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu stared at the computer screen and did not immediately reply. After a while pondering, he suddenly looked at the suitcase standing in the corner of the room.

    When he was packing today, he saw that there were several large bags of items inside. He didn''t take it apart immediately because he didn''t think it was important. Is the thing Marshmallow inside?

    Gu Xiyu hesitated to find the blade and opened the bags that had been sealed with multiple layers of tape.

    There are colorful clothes in it, and some Blingblin designs can be vaguely seen. Most likely, it is the COS clothes that Marshmallow said.

    Before taking them out, Gu Xiyu thought that no matter how bad the costumes are, the more exaggerated costumes of the game characters, he can barely bite the bullet and go with the plot. However, after he took it out to see the design of the costume, he fell into a long silence.

    In the game, Marshmallow waited for more than a day before replying: [Can I refuse? ¡¿

    [Rainbow cotton candy:? ? ? Go and talk to your fans yourself, and see if they agree or not. ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu has a headache.

    The original clothes turned out to be female characters.

    Unable to escape, he chose to ignore the news of Marshmallow first, and matched several games to be familiar with the hero and feel. He is playing a trumpet, and his popularity is not too high, so no one recognizes him.

    On the contrary, someone will spray him early in every game:

    [How did the operation of such a dish reach this rank? ¡¿

    [Child, did you not finish your homework? ¡¿

    [Hang up, don''t give the other side a head anymore. ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu didn''t reply, and after quietly getting acquainted with the hero''s skills and operations, he began to fly against the wind.

    Then these teammates who sprayed him gave him a thumbs up.

    What was impressed was the last game. Their jungle ability was very strong, and he was practicing another master commonly used by the original body at the time, and he also played very badly in the early stage. But the jungler has a good rhythm, so it doesn''t make the situation too difficult.

    Although it was a matching game, the teammates couldn''t help but type crazy greetings to his family. Only their jungler didn¡¯t say anything, but every time he died and killed the player who took the other¡¯s head away, he would deliberately walk to him and circle around, occasionally go back to the city in front of him, or give He sent a text message that came with the game saying "Hehe, good game".

    Obviously, silently mocking.

    Gu Xiyu finally took a five kills in front of him.

    He has been playing for a few hours, and he went offline immediately after this round.

    The system''s voice suddenly sounded: "Mission, what are you going to do?"

    He felt that the system in this world seemed to be quite active: "You are a system, shouldn''t you issue tasks for me?"

    "So." The familiar tone came out again, and then he said coldly, "I don''t know either."

    The final task is the main system.

    {The side task has been triggered. Please help the target improve his academic performance so that he can reach the top 100 in the whole year in the final exam! Completing the mission can reduce the risk by up to 10 points!

    Intimate tip: The goal is currently the bottom of the grade, with a total of 603 students in the whole grade. }

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    It sounds like an impossible task.

    In a room separated by a corridor, Lu Ziqing glanced at the teammate of the suspected actor whose nickname was ¡®CC¡¯ in the record list, and shut down the game after sending a friend request.

    On the strange panel that came up with his thoughts, the last message was the ¡®don¡¯t know¡¯ he answered in his heart.

    Lu Ziqing still feels in a daze.

    On the way home, he suffered a pain in his head, and suddenly this strange panel appeared in front of him, with the content of the mission aimed at him, and the mission executor claimed to be Gu Xiyu.

    For some reason, a system that was supposed to be controlled by someone else or pure AI was suddenly loaded on him, and he found that his answer was the reply of the system in the eyes of the other party.

    This means that as long as he wants to, he can make the other party perform the task off the track at any time.

    Coincidentally, this man named Gu Xiyu is not only the young man who made him lose face in front of everyone yesterday, but he is now...

    Lu Ziqing''s thoughts stopped here, and he passed it directly without thinking any more. When he turned to think about what advice to make to Gu Xiyu as a system, the door of the room was suddenly knocked on.

    He raised his brows slightly.

    Lu Mingren would hardly come to him. Most of the time he would just send him a message on his mobile phone or leave after shouting directly outside the corridor.

    "The door is unlocked."

    After he answered, Gu Xiyu opened the door and walked in. He did not see any formality. He leaned against the chair very naturally and asked, "Have you finished your homework?"

    Lu Ziqing: "?"

    There is no such thing as homework in his life.

    "No, I don''t want to do it either." Lu Ziqing replied coldly.

    He thought that Gu Xiyu was here to put on elders and wanted to put pressure on him as a ¡®guardian¡¯. When he was about to see how he would deal with him, he saw the person at the door nodded slightly: ¡°Okay, good night.¡±

    After speaking, I really closed the door, completely out of routine.

    "...?" Lu Ziqing looked at the tightly closed door, and was stunned for a few seconds before reacting.

    Gu Xiyu doesn''t like the difficulty of being strong. Anyway, after passing through the first world, he now feels that he can afford to spend a whole life slowly dealing with the goal and completing the task, so he is not in a hurry.

    It''s just that as soon as others walked back to their room, the opposite door was opened forcefully before the door could be closed.

    Lu Ziqing stared at him with a calm face for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "I do."

    Gu Xiyu lowered his eyes to cover the flashing smile, and returned to Lu Ziqing''s room.

    Lu Mingren was talking on the phone with someone in the study room next door, and his heavy and forceful voice sounded full of anger, as if he was reprimanding the employees for failing to get things done.

    Lu Ziqing closed the door as usual before taking out the workbook from the schoolbag with a cold face.

    His book was packed as clean as he himself, so clean that there was not even a word of it.

    Gu Xiyu directly picked out the most troublesome mathematics, physics and chemistry.

    He opened the math book and put it in front of Lu Ziqing: "Let''s start, ask me if you can''t."

    Lu Ziqing looked at those complicated topics and didn''t write for a long time, but was puzzled: "I ask you, can you answer it?"

    "You can try." Gu Xiyu replied.

    Lu Ziqing heard the words and simply said: "I don''t know these questions, will you show me?"

    Gu Xiyu didn''t refuse, picking up the pen and bending over at the desk to solve the problem seriously.

    Lu Ziqing sat on the chair, turning his head slightly, he could clearly see the outline of his side face, long thick eyelashes, and...the attractive lines of his neck.

    The moment this adjective popped up in his head frightened him. He frowned in disgust, moved to the other side of the desk, and distanced himself from Gu Xiyu.

    He would not like men.

    When Gu Xiyu put down the pen and looked back, he met his eyes.

    There seemed to be something deep in Lu Ziqing''s heart that trembled heavily, and then tightened slightly, causing a trace of discomfort. But the feeling was fleeting, too fast for him to study it carefully.

    Only then did he start to realize that the pupil color of one of Gu Xiyu''s eyes was very special, much lighter than the other, and subconsciously made people think whether he was born with some eye disease.

    "You have to solve these questions step by step according to these formulas..." Gu Xiyu said for a long time, until Lu Ziqing''s thoughts gradually became concentrated, did he realize that something was wrong.

    He interrupted Gu Xiyu, who was patiently explaining to him, and frowned lightly, pointing to one of the questions and said: "You have done this wrong. There are pitfalls in the question. You should first..."

    He murmured for a long time, realizing that the person beside him hadn''t reply from beginning to end, and then raised his head to see the faint smile in the other''s eyes, he suddenly realized something.

    Lu Ziqing''s face sank, his tone turned into anger with a bit of irritation: "Did you deliberately?"

    Gu Xiyu didn''t really believe in the goal at the beginning, and knows nothing. If he is really that bad, he won''t let the bureau send someone to solve his problem of ¡®outstanding¡¯.

    Probably a child in the rebellious period. If you don''t get attention, even if you can do things like school very well, you won''t get any response or praise, so you just indulge yourself. In this way, if there is any big news, you can still get a little attention.

    "How did you tell?" the system suddenly asked.

    Gu Xiyu smiled slightly: "He is so powerful, how can he really know nothing."

    Lu Ziqing lowered his head slightly, moving his fingers lightly, his ears seemed to be a little hot suddenly.

    "The target risk value is -5, and the current risk value is 60. ¡»

    "Let''s do it." Seeing that Lu Ziqing, who was silent, suddenly grabbed the pen, he whispered something that he had said countless times in his life, but this time it had a different meaning.

    Lu Ziqing''s mouth pursed into a line, and he began to write under his supervision after a long while, and the appearance of answering the questions seriously was quite cold and academic.

    Gu Xiyu was very pleased, but he wondered blankly, if Lu Ziqing''s grades were raised too high and the protagonist''s limelight was accidentally overshadowed by that time, would the mission fail?

    Commander Gu, who passed through the previous world and was crooked by the system, is not very able to recognize the complete request of the task, but if it is not solved properly, he will face the crisis of mission failure and the collapse of the world.

    A little sad.

    However, Lu Ziqing became more depressed as she wrote.

    Why should he be so obedient? Why is Gu Xiyu just saying a few nice words casually, so he has to do his homework obediently?

    I want to go back, but he can''t control his hand to write down.

    Lu Ziqing couldn''t help but think again, he must get back the losses he has suffered from Gu Xiyu sooner or later.

    ¡¤

    The next day, Lu Mingren left the house early. When Lu Ziqing came downstairs with dark circles under his eyes, he did not see a half figure in the living room, but there were a few bowls of hot porridge on the table.

    Lu Ziqing paused and looked in the direction of the kitchen subconsciously.

    It was Gu Xiyu who was standing inside, and Aunt Zhang, who usually cooks for them, was not there.

    He doesn''t like to eat porridge, so Aunt Zhang doesn''t usually make breakfast like this.

    When Lu Ziqing walked to the dining table, he remembered that Aunt Zhang said the other day that she would take three days off and go back to her hometown to visit relatives.

    "I don''t like porridge." Lu Ziqing threw his schoolbag onto another chair where no one was sitting, and said in a deep voice.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t turn her head back: "Then don''t eat."

    Lu Ziqing frowned and asked, "Then what shall I eat?"

    "How is the northwest wind?"

    "..."

    Gu Xiyu''s university and Lu Ziqing''s high school are very close, and finally found someone who can help Lu Mingren who can keep an eye on his son, hoping that he can go out with him every day. He did not refuse.

    The Qingming holiday was over long ago. Yuanshen took a few days off from school to get married, so he started to go back to class today.

    Lu Ziqing at the table struggled for a long time, and finally resigned himself to serving a bowl with a black face to eat.

    Although he still dislikes the sticky taste and texture, Gu Xiyu is obviously not a guy who will compromise for others at will. He did it personally anyway, and there are not many opportunities for this kind of consumption of his value.

    Lu Ziqing held the bowl and stared at Gu Xiyu, who was wearing an apron in the kitchen and turned his back to him. He looked at him for a long time. He didn''t know why there was a sudden flash of inspiration. All right."

    The surroundings suddenly became quiet.

    There was the sound of something falling to the ground in the kitchen. Lu Ziqing followed the sound and saw that the iron spoon for soup was broken in half when Gu Xiyu picked it up.

    Lu Ziqing: "..."

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Big Devil: I am suffering now, and I must come back tomorrow (bushi) sooner or later

    Commander Gu: I have a bad temper, but the formula for playing rogue is very familiar.

    #Game Reference''s King''s Setting#

 Chapter 28ï¼š The villain is a rebellious stepson (3)

    Lu Ziqing got a car from Lu Mingren after getting his driver''s license for her eighteenth birthday. He usually feels troublesome and doesn''t drive much. Although his father sent him a message and asked him to drive Gu Xiyu to class together, he decided to ignore it and dragged Gu Xiyu to crowd the bus.

    Gu Xiyu is a guy who doesn''t like to have too much physical contact with people. Lu Ziqing found out last night when he was instructing himself to do his homework. He would always avoid his approach unconsciously, and he didn''t seem to notice this habit.

    Lu Ziqing thought, looking at Gu Xiyu who was holding the handrail in front of him, he seemed to be squeezed helplessly by the people behind him and then moved a little closer to him.

    "You..." He just frowned to express his dissatisfaction when he saw Gu Xiyu suddenly grabbed a man''s hand with his backhand with a cold face.

    The man wore a well-dressed suit with a briefcase in his hand. He looked very gentle, and he wore a shiny silver watch on his wrist tightly held by Gu Xiyu. He obviously felt the pain. After a guilty consternation, he blushed and asked: "What are you doing?!"

    Gu Xiyu whispered in a calm tone: "Touch me again, don''t ask for your hand."

    The man who was dismantled became furious: "Don''t be narcissistic, okay? I really want to touch, and I should touch the beauty next to you instead of you the man!"

    There was indeed a beautiful girl with long hair standing next to Gu Xiyu. When the young woman heard these words, she was so frightened that she leaned a few steps towards the person who looked like her best friend, fearing that she would really encounter some salty pig hands.

    Lu Ziqing didn''t see what happened, but after looking back carefully, he did vaguely remember that Gu Xiyu was indeed leaning towards him because of the approach of the man in the suit.

    He didn''t say anything, but when Gu Xiyu caught the attention of everyone in the car, one of the female high school students in the window seat suddenly said weakly: "I, I can prove that the uncle is indeed sneaking the brother... "

    The aunt next to her took her mobile phone and saw that there was a video of her recording the crime of a man in a suit. The man in the suit was hard to argue, but he was still a little unconvinced. He glared at the female high school student and slandered: "You guys didn¡¯t collude to frame me? How so coincidental that you happened to be recording a video? Nothing in the car. What a good recording!"

    The girl who received everyone¡¯s eyes blushed, her fists clenched on her legs for a long time before she lowered her head and explained, ¡°I, I¡¯m taking pictures of that brother and his classmate next to him!¡±

    Lu Ziqing, who was about to yawn but was suddenly named, was taken aback.

    Judging from the school uniform, the girl and him are really alumni.

    The girl¡¯s tone became more embarrassed: "I just think it¡¯s very eye-catching for the two of them to stand together, so I wanted my friend to see it too, but I didn¡¯t expect it would happen to be recorded..."

    The carriage was strangely quiet for a second.

    The first utterance was the beauty who hid beside her best friend. She couldn''t help but laughed, then coughed and turned her head away.

    "Hey, don''t tell me, this uncle looks familiar to me. Did a little girl say he was touched by him last week, but he was so good at talking, instead he scolded the girl and ran out of the car crying Now?" asked another aunt carrying a vegetable basket suddenly.

    The man who seemed less than 30 years old was embarrassed by her name.

    "I have to go out every day and take this bus to the vegetable market. I know what happens on the bus!"

    The evidence was conclusive. In addition, someone around him started holding a cell phone and said that he wanted to call the police. He gave Gu Xiyu a fierce look, and fled with a briefcase when the door of the next stop was opened.

    Only then did the carriage return to normal, and only a few low voices of conversation remained.

    Lu Ziqing lowered his eyes to look at Gu Xiyu who was slightly shorter than him, lowered his head and said in a deep voice in his ear: "Is my little mom too sultry|satisfied, so would a beautiful woman just touch you?"

    Gu Xiyu thought calmly, adolescent boys are really full of color waste.

    He was thinking about how to teach this little kid. The driver suddenly braked, his body habitually leaned forward and hit the person standing face to face with him.

    Although Lu Ziqing tried very hard to show dissatisfaction and dissatisfaction with him, he still subconsciously reached out and put his hand around his waist to support him.

    When Gu Xiyu crashed into the target''s arms, he accidentally nudged him because of his homeopathic movements. When the two of them got close, he could clearly feel a certain part of each other''s gradual energy.

    Lu Ziqing''s face changed many colors in a short period of time, and finally became as black as the bottom of the pot.

    Not far from the carriage, it seemed that the girl could still hear the exclamation of the girl because of excitement.

    Gu Xiyu, who already has extensive experience, calmly let go of people, but smiled in his heart, and seriously commented to the intelligent system: "It doesn''t seem to be very big."

    "..."

    Lu Ziqing''s face became more gloomy.

    Gu Xiyu University is one station away from Lu Ziqing. The latter station arrived earlier than him. Since the embarrassing incident happened, the other party hasn''t talked to him again. After arriving at the station, he went straight down and ignored him.

    The child is really funny.

    Lu Ziqing puts a great academic master on the honor of improper, determined to become the undergraduate in the school, and usually does not arrive at the school on time. Today, Gu Xiyu stared at him. It was the first time since he was in high school that he entered the classroom before the class bell rang.

    The classmates in the class were silly when they saw him come in with a sullen face, and the voice of talking about homework and daily life disappeared, and the classroom was so quiet that only the sound of birds came from outside the window.

    Unlike Xu Chengxuan, the school bully of Class One, Lu Ziqing is a famous school bully in their school who is not easy to provoke. When he enrolled in high school, the high school bully saw that he always liked to run to places like the rooftop where they were reunited between classes, and his attitude was very cold, and he didn''t put them threats at all, so he once took the boys in. Stop him when school is over.

    No one knows exactly what happened. Since the next day, the school tyrant hasn''t been to the school again, and later learned that he had transferred. And Lu Ziqing was only hurt from the beginning to the end. The little brothers who had ganged up with the former school bully at the beginning were also scattered, and now they are closer to Lu Ziqing, they are all because of the wealth of the family and they don¡¯t want to. The dude who was in class well, everyone assumed him as the newest high school bully based on his image.

    "Ziqing, why did you come to school so early today?" The friend who was copying homework on the last row of the table, only a corridor away from him, raised his head in surprise when he heard his chair was pulled away.

    Lu Ziqing was a little annoyed and stuffed her schoolbag into the drawer: "Take the wrong medicine."

    "Hey, why did you happen to pick the wrong medicine today? The head teacher will study your homework in the morning. If this is to let her see that you haven''t done it, she will definitely seize the opportunity to fine you."

    Lu Ziqing put down his schoolbag and went to the table without answering what the classmate next door said.

    Their head teacher, Chen Qiuping, happens to be the dean of teaching. She is a very strict woman. She loves the good children in her class most and hates the students in their so-called "bad class". She has a double standard.

    If a class 1 person is late or forgets to bring her homework, she will only say in a good voice: "It''s hard work, it must have been too late for study yesterday, it doesn''t matter."

    If it¡¯s the end of the crane class, she never asks the reason, and even scolds after remembering: "Where did you go fooling around yesterday?! It''s not easy to study each one, and it is estimated that she can only be a part of society. A little scum!"

    In this case, Lu Ziqing was already tired of listening.

    He was finally awakened by the sound of the paddle banging on the table.

    Ever since Chen Qiuping swung a ruler on him once and was stared coldly by him, now he doesn''t hit him directly when he meets him.

    He got up and leaned back on the chair, lazily raised his eyes to look at the person in front of him: "What''s the matter?"

    Lu Ziqing can be regarded as one of the major problems encountered by Chen Qiuping in his teaching career. The family background itself is not easy to provoke, but he is still a problem student in school. From the bottom of her heart, she looked down on him a little bit, but because of his strong character and natural coercive aura, she didn''t dare to really fight him.

    In her opinion, Lu Ziqing is just a nervous man who will stab people with a knife with a smile after driving him to the extreme.

    Chen Qiuping didn''t expect that Lu Ziqing, who was always late, would arrive at school early. Although she didn''t really want to check his homework, the classmates were watching them, and the dean''s momentum could not be matched by the students.

    She looked at him with her nostrils: "Where''s your homework? Didn''t you do it again? If you haven''t done it, please ask the monitor later, and copy it to me ten times!"

    The corners of Lu Ziqing''s lips suddenly rose, and then took out all the homework books in his schoolbag: "If I''m done, teacher, would you help me correct it ten times?"

    Chen Qiuping hesitated to open his homework book and saw that all the questions in it were filled in with neat answers, her eyes drenched: "Lu Ziqing, you are very good, now you are looking for someone to help you do your homework?"

    Lu Ziqing was not surprised. After the tip of his tongue touched his upper jaw, he asked, "Teacher, did you install a monitor in my house?"

    "Otherwise, why are you so sure that I didn''t write the homework by myself?"

    Since Chen Qiuping took over the second grade (15), she has never seen Lu Ziqing do homework. He even skipped most of the classes, even if he stayed in the classroom, he only slept on the table without attending the class. It''s weird for such students to write homework.

    She glanced at random just now, and the answer was almost all right.

    With such an idea, she said confidently: "This handwriting is so beautiful, how can you write it? You don''t usually go to class, you know how to solve these questions?"

    Lu Ziqing chuckled at the words, took one of the books and tore off the last page directly in front of Chen Qiuping, and wrote a beautiful sentence in her astonished gaze.

    ¡®Walk to the poor water and sit and watch the clouds rise. ¡¯

    His handwriting is exactly the same as that of the workbook. The front of the pen carries a majestic atmosphere and unrestrainedness, which inexplicably matches the artistic conception of the poem written by hand.

    "I really can''t solve the problems in the homework." After he finished writing, he put down his pen, sat on a chair, raised his head and bends his eyes at Chen Qiuping slightly, his mouth smiled unclearly, "But I am young¡ªmy guardian will."

    ¡¤

    "Hey, Xiyu, you''re finally back to class!" Gu Xiyu was walking to the classroom written in the class schedule. Suddenly someone rushed from behind and stretched out his hand to wrap his neck directly, and hit him with a very good relationship before letting him go. , "You suddenly asked for leave before, and you left such strange words in your circle of friends, I am quite worried whether something happened to you."

    In order to match Lu Ziqing''s class time, Gu Xiyu arrived at the school early. He sat in the leisure area on campus and watched several replays of the original live broadcast, familiar with his live broadcast and game style, and then left when it was almost time for class.

    I didn''t expect to meet acquaintances so soon.

    "Zhang Ming, Yuan Shi''s best friend at the university, used to be roommates with him before Yuan Shi moved out of the dormitory. ¡»The system reminder came very timely.

    Gu Xiyu replied: "No, there is something wrong at home, so I will come back to class only after I have taken care of it." He didn''t intend to arbitrarily talk about himself and others about obtaining certificates.

    Zhang Ming didn''t even think about it. He happily told him about the gossip in the school these past few days, who was with whom and then was arrested and raped by the subject. It sounds like college life is particularly fulfilling.

    It wasn''t until they walked into the classroom that Gu Xiyu, who was more sensitive to the surrounding environment, realized that the surrounding classmates would look in the direction of him and Zhang Ming from time to time, and they still muttered something lowly.

    He felt that the object of their discussion should be him.

    Zhang Ming, who was slow to react, realized this after they found a place to sit down. When they were puzzled, a girl with a ponytail in the front suddenly turned her head.

    She seemed to know them and asked directly: "Remember the person who left an anonymous message on the school confession wall last month to confess to the school?"

    Zhang Ming nodded, and then saw her glance at Gu Xiyu embarrassedly, and then said: "I don''t know what''s going on, anyway, someone will pick it up. The person who confessed is Lihua."

    Gu Xiyu sighed silently in her heart, thinking that it turned out to be another campus gossip.

    Until he saw that the eyes of the girl and Zhang Ming fell on him, he suddenly understood something.

    It''s a flower... him?

    Gu Xiyu didn''t expect that this stall was left before the original body passed away. Even the teacher would subconsciously glance in his direction during class, causing him to be surrounded by all kinds of eyes all day long.

    He is used to such things, but that doesn''t mean he likes it.

    The main system sent him an introduction.

    "Liu Sheng, the second man in this world, the half-brother of the heroine. The original body had a habit of wearing women''s clothing before, and was accidentally discovered by Liu Sheng, but the gentle Liu Sheng not only did not publicize the matter, but even helped him to hide it several times, and did not treat him as an outlier. Come and see. Since childhood, it has been more difficult for families to lack love. It is rare for the original body to receive such care. Feelings gradually sprout from touch and gratitude.

    After realizing that he was about to be sold by his father to someone else, the original confession impulsively ran to school in despair and wrote down his secret love for Liu Sheng sincerely. ¡»

    Zhang Ming pounded his chest and said, "Why did you do such a thing without telling me?"

    "You clearly know that the schoolgirl in IT management has always been prejudiced against you, especially she also likes the school grass, and you are often taken care of by the school grass... She must have guessed that the person is you right away, and investigate it secretly. Then secretly leak your network information!"

    Gu Xiyu feels that he has experienced the death of the community due to the blessing of the great devil. Now he has a very Buddhist mentality: "It doesn''t matter, the matter is over. I will never run after Liu Sheng again. Others just say what they like. Right."

    I don''t know if it was a coincidence, or Liu Sheng deliberately avoided him. He hadn''t seen him in the days after the incident.

    Gu Xiyu goes to Lu Ziqing''s room to supervise his homework every night. Although Lu Ziqing is not at the bottom of the list, looking at the current situation, it is still a bit difficult to break into the top 100. And every night, he had to find a way to fight him a little bit in order to force him to write homework.

    Sometimes, in order for him to write faster, he just sits beside him openly and plays small mobile games.

    Gu Xiyu accidentally saw the competitive game broadcasted by the original body on his computer desktop, and asked, "You also play?"

    "Yeah." Lu Ziqing''s tone was quite proud, "It''s okay, it''s the first level in the national service."

    Gu Xiyu smiled, but didn''t really believe it.

    It was not until Friday night that Lu Ziqing refused to do his homework and indicated that he would take him to play games on the grounds of tomorrow''s holiday.

    "It turns out that the Caiji Mage was you that day?"

    The doors on the left and right sides of the corridor were open. Lu Ziqing went to Gu Xiyu''s room to check his account and saw the familiar nickname ¡®CC¡¯.

    Gu Xiyu watched him manipulate his mouse without authorization, clicked on the friend list and accepted a friend request from an ID called ¡®azure, etc.¡¯. He was a little surprised: "You are that arrogant jungler."

    Unexpectedly, this rebellious teenager had actually adopted such a slick nickname.

    He clicked on the information of Lu Ziqing''s game characters and found that he did have a lot of national standards, and most of those heroes were in the first place, and even the competition points were also the first place in the current season.

    Lu Ziqing raised her eyebrows with satisfaction, and then tapped on his head easily before lowering her voice and said, "Mom, wait, and the King will take you to fly."

    Gu Xiyu didn''t bother to correct his name, but he was still a little lost after he left and returned to his room and closed the door.

    The remaining temperature and touch on the top of the head are so strange and familiar.

    Gu Xiyu has only gradually realized now that even if he changes to another world, his mission goal... is still that goal.

    He returned to his senses and put on the headphones, and was pulled into the team by Lu Ziqing and started the double row. While waiting, a message reminder appeared on the buddy list.

    [Colorful marshmallows:! ! Xixi, don''t pretend to be dead! Take a look at your Weibo when you have time. If you don''t fulfill your promise, your fans are going to blow up and say you broke your promise! ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu got a headache when he thought about the fan welfare, and after thinking about it, he could only reply: [...give me another week. ¡¿

    He needs to be mentally prepared.

    [Colorful marshmallows: ¡­Okay, then next Saturday, you can¡¯t drag it anymore! ¡¿

    [Color Marshmallow: Hey, is the role of COS that interstellar executive so painful? Didn''t let you COS loli elf. ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu''s eyes were startled, before he could reply, he and Lu Ziqing were queued into the game.

    Lu Ziqing''s deep voice rang from the earphones, carrying a seemingly non-existent current: "Come on, mom, which jungler do you want? I will do it."

    Lu Mingren was busy with socializing on weekends and was not at home. He and Lu Ziqing played the game directly until midnight before they were ready to go offline. Lu Ziqing''s game consciousness is indeed very strong. Maybe he knows that he wants to practice heroes. It is not surprising that he is so proficient that he still can''t play, but he will be distracted to guide the characteristics and operations of his heroes.

    That serious tone and attitude subconsciously overlapped with a certain president in the memory. Gu Xiyu listened to it, and almost forgot that he was not talking to that adult right now.

    Habit is a terrible thing.

    In the room on the other side, Lu Ziqing didn''t immediately disband the team, staring at his triumphant record, feeling very happy.

    Gu Xiyu''s voice suddenly came from the headphones.

    "You like playing games so much, and you have a strong control and awareness, don''t you think about playing professionally?"

    The movement of the mouse stopped abruptly.

    "I know playing games all day long. What your mother dislikes the most is this kind of unsuccessful things!"

    Lu Ziqing''s gaze stayed on his record page for a long time, and finally turned his eyes off cruelly, before lazily answering Gu Xiyu.

    "Not interested in."

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Lu Ziqing: How can I know if I haven''t tried it?

    #¡®Go to the poor place of the water, sit and watch the clouds rise.¡¯ This sentence is from Wang Wei¡¯s "Zhongnan Bieye"#

 Chapter 29ï¼š The villain is a rebellious stepson (4)

    Gu Xiyu has a complete reserve of knowledge, especially mathematics, physics and chemistry, which he is particularly good at. So when Lu Ziqing deliberately tried to find a problem to lose his face, he could always give a beautiful answer to shut him up.

    Lu Ziqing is actually quite serious. He remembered the attitude of the Great Demon King who had to do everything beautifully in the previous world, and asked: "How can I be willing to raise the final exam results this time to the top 100 in the whole year?"

    Lu Ziqing didn''t know the requirements of Gu Xiyu''s side mission, so he asked, "Look at my transcript. Do you think it''s possible?"

    "Maybe." Gu Xiyu''s tone did not hesitate.

    Lu Ziqing''s hand that was forced to copy the text paused imperceptibly, and heard Gu Xiyu continue to say: "I know you can do it."

    After this sentence fell, there was only Lu Ziqing''s voice in the room for a while.

    But Gu Xiyu heard the system''s automatic prompt from his head.

    "The target risk value is -5, and the current risk value is 55. ¡»

    Lu Ziqing heard it too, and uncomfortably moved the book copying posture to prevent Gu Xiyu from seeing the different color on his face.

    Since childhood, he has never been recognized and affirmed by anyone.

    Including his biological parents.

    Gu Xiyu''s eyes moved a little without making a sound, until Lu Ziqing finished writing the last sentence and put down the pen, and suddenly turned sideways to him and asked, "If I really do it, will Xiaomo give me a reward?"

    He replied: "Yes, what do you want?"

    Lu Ziqing bowed his head and entangled for a while: "I didn''t expect it for the time being, but it''s not what I want then, Xiaoma will satisfy me?"

    "It depends on the situation." Gu Xiyu said, "I will not do anything beyond the bottom line of the law."

    Anyway, even if Lu Ziqing said he wanted to eat him, he would not be unable to agree after he had the opportunity to dissolve his marriage with his father later. So he felt that except for evil things other than murder and arson, nothing else mattered.

    Lu Ziqing nodded: "That''s definitely not."

    "I am a good citizen who obeys the law."

    Gu Xiyu chose to remain silent.

    Lu Ziqing''s cell phone rang suddenly.

    It was a message from his father.

    [People at the Lu family want to see Gu Xiyu, and you will come with me after class tomorrow night. ¡¿

    Lu Ziqing has no good impressions of his father¡¯s close relatives. He heard that they had put pressure on his mother before, so he thought those people were one of the reasons she chose to leave.

    He was habitually wanting to refuse, but suddenly realized that Gu Xiyu was following this time, so he deleted a few words that he typed easily and answered briefly: [Well. ¡¿

    "My dad is taking us to the Lu''s house tomorrow." After a pause, he added, "The one with a lot of nasty people."

    ¡¤

    The next day in class, Gu Xiyu was looking down at the position of the classroom on the schedule. The man in white suddenly walked up to him and stopped him.

    When he looked up and saw the appearance of the incoming person, the name''Liu Sheng'' popped up in his mind for an instant.

    He silently put down his hand holding the phone, thinking that the one who should come is still coming.

    Liu Sheng is a fairer-looking boy, and he really has the temperament of Prince Charming in the comics.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiyu said softly, his tone sounding a little cold.

    Liu Sheng froze for a moment, and then the smile on his lips became a little apologetic: "I''m sorry, I went to a seminar on behalf of the school a few days ago, and I came back to know that so many things have happened. You..."

    He was talking again, as if entangled in what to do to naturally bring out the topic he wanted to discuss.

    Gu Xiyu''s reaction and attitude were much more atmospheric and calm than he thought: "I should be the one who said sorry, which brought you unnecessary trouble."

    According to the introduction provided by the main system, Liu Sheng, who is the second male, should like the female lead: "Don¡¯t worry, I was in a bad mood at the time, and I would come there to make inappropriate remarks only when my brain was hot. Apply with the school¡¯s IT department to delete that confession, and it will definitely not leave you any trouble afterwards."

    Liu Sheng stunned: "No, actually I didn''t blame you. I admit that I was surprised when I first heard about this news, but I will not treat you in a way that makes you uncomfortable because of this."

    "I am looking for you today to resolve this misunderstanding and also want to know your opinion. If you feel that you cannot continue to maintain the friendly relationship with me, I will try to reduce the number of times I appear in front of you as much as possible, so that you can be comfortable. distance."

    Gu Xiyu discovered that Liu Sheng is really a gentle person. Unlike Fu Nian''s appearance, the gentleness he gives is a feeling that radiates from his heart.

    His tight body relaxed a lot in an instant: "It''s okay, I can accept it."

    After thinking about it, he said: "And I actually already have someone I really like, but you usually take too much care of me. At that time, I happened to quarrel with him again, and it took a while to do such a thing."

    "The confession wall was originally an anonymous community. I didn''t expect that someone would pick it up in the end and cause you trouble."

    Liu Sheng''s expression was obviously relieved after hearing this: "It turns out that... the leaking of other people''s anonymous information is indeed a bit too much. The person in charge of IT management is my senior who is in graduate school, and I will let him explain to you."

    Gu Xiyu did not refuse.

    After all, if the original body was still alive, this incident would indeed have a bad effect on him. Especially his temperament is obviously weaker, maybe he will choose to do something stupid because of the death of the society.

    He and Liu Sheng also met Zhang Ming on their way to class.

    Zhang Ming carried a small satchel on his back and rushed up to grab him and glanced at Liu Sheng warily.

    He was shocked when he confirmed that the two of them maintained a friendly and harmonious relationship, with a broken expression on his face: "I really don''t understand you young people."

    Liu Sheng smiled.

    I don''t know why, but the look in Gu Xiyu''s eyes now sees him is indeed obviously gone, and his temperament has become very calm, so he has not suspected that Gu Xiyu is just making excuses to perfuse him.

    Liu Sheng University majored in computer science. Before separating from them, he asked Gu Xiyu: "I remember that you are particularly interested in two dimensions and games. My sister asked someone to participate in activities this Saturday. I don¡¯t worry about planning. Go with her. If you have nothing to do, do you want to come and play together?"

    Zhang Ming scratched his head: "Unfortunately, I have to go back to my hometown with my mother this weekend..."

    Gu Xiyu himself has no special interests, but when the heroine is there, it means that there is a certain probability that he will meet the hero and some special things will happen.

    It''s a pity that he has made an appointment with Colorful Marshmallows to go to make-up and live photo live on Saturday, but he can only refuse: "Unfortunately, I really dated someone."

    "Okay." Liu Sheng shook his shoulders helplessly.

    After he left, Zhang Ming patted him on the shoulder, his expression was a bit exaggerated: "No, you and the school grass can still get along happily after that kind of thing?"

    Gu Xiyu glanced at the crowd around him still secretly looking at him, and walked into the classroom as he replied: "I told him I have someone I like."

    "Ah?!" Zhang Ming was stunned when he heard it, and suddenly took a step back and folded his hands in front of him to make a protective gesture, "Isn''t it me?"

    Gu Xiyu ignored him and found a seat to sit down.

    Zhang Ming couldn''t restrain his curiosity, so he leaned forward and asked, "Who? Why didn''t you hear it? Do I know it?"

    Gu Xiyu only happened to think of the words he and Ji Chen were just right husbands.

    "I don''t know it, it''s dead."

    Zhang Ming: "...?!"

    If habit is also part of the favorite, it doesn''t hurt to take the big devil out to block.

    When Gu Xiyu came home from school, Lu Ziqing and Lu Mingrenzheng sat on a sofa and waited for him.

    Lu Ziqing looked up in his direction and glanced down at the phone, but Lu Mingren put down the financial newspaper in his hand and said like an elder: "Go and change your clothes, and then you can go out."

    When the Lu family knew that their family members had to marry a ¡®male daughter-in-law¡¯ in order to cheer their parents, they couldn¡¯t accept it immediately. In particular, same-sex marriage has only begun to be legalized in recent years. The Lu family is also a small family that has been handed down over a century. Most people are conservative in their thinking. After knowing that this boy and Lu Mingren are more than 20 years apart, they are even more opposed to it. .

    In their opinion, no matter who it is, the marriage must be justified, especially the direct line like Lu Mingren must be a good match. What is it to marry a boy whose father is a gambler and mother is a hawker? However, even if they refuse, the life of the old Patriarch is more important after all. Especially when he was in a coma suddenly, he couldn''t wake up, and he couldn''t die. The will didn''t explain anything clearly. They couldn''t let him pass away easily. Finally, he gritted his teeth and tried the suggestions of a small group of people.

    Their thinking is that if this matter is done and the old Patriarch can''t wake up, he will kick Gu Xiyu. The one hundred thousand yuan was deemed to be doing charity and did not bother to come back.

    Therefore, when Gu Xiyu came to Lu Mingren with Lu Mingren and the others, the people in the living room didn''t look good at him, and they didn''t even say hello.

    "They really hate it, right?" Lu Ziqing noticed the expressions of those people, approached Gu Xiyu''s direction slightly and then teased.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t reply.

    An old man in the living room spoke after they came in: "I just said this decision is absurd!"

    "What an expert fortune teller, now that Mingren''s marriage is closed, and the certificate is also obtained, the old Patriarch is still lying in bed and unconscious? In my opinion, the expert is a liar, so Mingren hastened to divorce the marriage!"

    The middle-aged woman wearing a cheongsam took a leisurely sip of tea before she said, "What''s the hurry? It''s only a few days, and if the results are immediate, people will become gods."

    "Will you have to set up a banquet to entertain guests?"

    This weak reminder was directly refuted by the grumpy uncle: "It''s embarrassing enough for Mingren to marry a boy who is a round younger than him. Are you going to have a banquet?! You, you guys want to shame the Lu family. ?"

    He raised his breath, and his angry eyes fell on Gu Xiyu, apparently preparing to humiliate him with words.

    It''s just that before he had time to speak, there were hurried footsteps in the corridor above the stairs.

    The young man in a suit poked his head toward the living room: "Dad, sir, grandpa, he really woke up!"

    Gu Xiyu was also surprised to hear, and couldn''t bear to ask in his heart: "System, is this world a fantasy world with ghosts and gods?"

    "I don''t know." The system continues the style of the last world with one question and three questions, and at the end it adds, "Anyway, I haven''t seen any gods or ghosts yet."

    Gu Xiyu was thinking of strange animals in time and space, but he had seen a bunch of them.

    The report posted upstairs apparently stunned the people below. After the boy finished speaking, he looked at Gu Xiyu with a tangled expression: "Grandpa said he wanted to see uh... see Auntie San."

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    He also heard Lu Ziqing snickered.

    The head of the Lu family is called Lu Chenghe, an old man in his seventies. When Gu Xiyu was led in, he was half sitting on the big bed in the bedroom, and the blood on his face had not fully recovered.

    Lu Chenghe looks serious, but also very kind. He didn''t look at Gu Xiyu with strange eyes, but kindly waved at him and asked him to sit down beside him.

    "Child, I''m wronged you." Lu Chenghe patted his hand and sighed.

    Gu Xiyu is still very patient with the elderly: "It''s okay, I can help you."

    After everyone came into the room, Lu Chenghe coughed a few times in a serious and serious tone: "Xiyu is my savior. When he comes to our house, he must be entertained. Don''t let me see that you are disrespectful to him. !"

    He might have heard the shout just now downstairs, and his sharp eyes glanced at the uncle. Everyone seemed to be afraid of Lu Chenghe''s majesty, and the tender words that he wanted to cry and talk directly stuck to his lips, and the arrogant uncle directly lowered his head and did not dare to defy.

    Lu Chenghe''s words were like a ¡®sacred decree¡¯ to the Lu family. When they left Lu Chenghe¡¯s bedroom, everyone¡¯s eyes changed instantly.

    The only thing that hasn''t changed is Lu Mingren, who has no mood swings from beginning to end, and Lu Ziqing, who is in the mood to watch a good show.

    When Lu Mingren went downstairs, he answered a phone call and went straight to a corner with few people to talk about. Gu Xiyu was surrounded by the Lu family with a kind attitude and kept showing him to ask about his living conditions, it was almost like investigating the hukou.

    Only Lu Ziqing was thrown into the corner by himself. Seeing that they might have to talk for a while, he took his mobile phone upstairs to find a quiet place to play a few small games.

    The light in Lu Chenghe''s bedroom was still on, and when he passed by, he vaguely heard who he was calling.

    The voice sounds pretty energetic.

    Lu Ziqing didn''t believe Chongxi''s statement, but Lu Chenghe did something magical.

    "Ziqing." There was a sudden voice behind him. Lu Ziqing turned around and saw the cousin who had just reported the good news to them from upstairs.

    He smiled at him and asked, "I heard that you are very good at playing games. Would you like to take me to eat chicken?"

    Lu Ziqing has no interest in this whole family of guys who are good at wearing masks, and refuses indifferently: "If you want to eat chicken, go to the kitchen and find it by yourself. I don''t know how to cook."

    "..."

    Lu Ziqing ran to the empty stairs and sat down. After playing a few rounds of mini-games, he found it meaningless, and suddenly remembered his ¡®system¡¯ identity.

    "What''s your mood now?"

    Gu Xiyu was dealing with the people downstairs with a headache. Suddenly he heard the system ask you this question, and replied in a dull voice: "It''s terrible."

    The system laughed a few more times. The laughter that might have sounded like Su was like a fool under the influence of mechanical sounds.

    "Where is Lu Ziqing?" Gu Xiyu discovered that the target was missing just now.

    "You care about him so much?"

    Gu Xiyu thinks this question is a bit inexplicable: "He is my mission target."

    The system was silent for a while before asking him again: "So, your attention...will it always be on him?"

    "He just doesn''t die young."

    "..."

    Gu Xiyu stayed at Lu''s house for about two hours before finally being able to go home.

    No one spoke in the car all the way, and Lu Ziqing only lowered his head to play with his mobile phone, and there was no communication with Lu Mingren.

    Until they were a few kilometers away from home, Lu Ziqing said the first words after getting in the car: "I want to buy something."

    His attitude is even colder than talking to his named guardian.

    Lu Mingren seemed to be used to it, and he didn''t even ask him what he wanted to buy, so he just found a suitable place to stop.

    Gu Xiyu saw Lu Ziqing walk to a nearby convenience store, and soon came out with a large bag of things.

    He only wore a dark blue T-shirt and black trousers casually. He wore a pair of clean white sneakers on his feet. He carried a bag in one hand and looked down at the phone in the other hand. Occasionally there are girls passing by, and they can''t help but peek at him.

    Lu Ziqing took the things and got into the car before Lu Mingren continued to drive the car home.

    It was around ten o''clock in the evening when he got home, and Gu Xiyu, who had consumed a lot of energy, was about to go back to the room. Lu Ziqing, who followed him upstairs, suddenly reached out to block his closing action.

    "?" Gu Xiyu raised his eyes and questioned him, and was caught off guard by a large bag of things.

    Lu Ziqing didn''t say anything. After throwing the things to him, he went back to his room, and the door slammed shut indifferently in front of him.

    When Gu Xiyu opened it, he found out that there were snacks, breads, and biscuits. They had all kinds of brands. Obviously, the buyer walked in and grabbed it.

    His class today ends late, and he really hasn''t eaten dinner yet. And Lu Mingren originally thought that the Lu family would prepare some food for him, but he didn''t expect their attitude at the beginning to be so unfriendly and nothing.

    Unexpectedly, Lu Ziqing noticed this incident and brought him something specially.

    On the other side, Lu Ziqing became more annoyed after returning to the room, and the color of her neck became a little red.

    He looked down at his hand, his eyes darkened and dazed: "Why should you be nice to him?"

    People like Gu Xiyu who "sell themselves" for their family''s money, and always use the attitude of elders to suppress him and force him to do homework every day. He should hate and reject him very much. Obviously he thinks this way every day, but he can''t restrain himself from subconsciously paying attention to his embarrassment and obeying his will.

    bother.

    The days flickered, and it was a leisurely Saturday again.

    Lu Ziqing played a game with his teammates the night before and only got up at noon. He got up to go to the bathroom, and when he went out to see Gu Xiyu''s door open to an empty room, he found out that he was not at home.

    The uncomfortable feeling when I get up seems to be heavier again.

    They are all husbands and love to run around.

    After the phone connected to the Internet since he got up, the message never stopped.

    Everyone is not in class on weekends, the team is very lively, chatting and farting.

    After brushing his teeth, he picked up the phone and found that his friends in the group were crazy at him.

    [Big GG: @ÌìÇàÉ«! ! ! Don''t you come out to take a look? ¡¿

    [Jie: Forget it, that''s his natal hero, he won''t be satisfied with any cos. ¡¿

    [Pancake fruit is super delicious: I have one thing to say, this is the highest reduction I have ever seen. ¡¿

    [Big GG: The key people''s looks are still online! ¡¿

    Lu Ziqing has a favorite hero in the competitive games he often plays. It was because he accidentally saw the CG of this character that he came into contact with the game. The hero is positioned as a jungler in the game. The identity design is the highest executive officer under the interstellar background. The image is a black-haired and gray-eyed boy wearing black-grey and white clothes. The style is a military uniform design. His eyes were particularly cold, and the posters and films showed the feeling of looking at the world, as if there was nothing in this world that could be kept in his eyes.

    The teammates only knew that he liked this hero very much, but they didn''t know that he would like it so much, because the person he dreamed of since childhood is very close to the character''s image design.

    Mainly the look and temperament.

    ¡¾Azure:. ¡¿

    [The pancakes are delicious: Oh, our wild king is out. ¡¿

    The group''s nickname is big GG, but a few pictures are thrown away.

    [Big GG: Today, an anchor named Xixi cos your natal hero, and he is still broadcasting live, do you want to link? ¡¿

    [MUTE: Why, let him spray people to autism until they don''t dare to broadcast live again? ¡¿

    [Big GG: It¡¯s not that bad...]

    It''s that bad.

    Before clicking on the picture, Lu Ziqing thought so.

    This character has been loved by the majority of players since it was launched. There are many people who like COS, but few don''t overturn. Lu Ziqing had seen so many things, but he had never been satisfied.

    Because he felt that even if their COS looked like no matter how perfect they were, they didn''t have the soul and feeling he wanted in their eyes.

    Until the picture in the phone was loaded, Lu Ziqing''s pupils suddenly shrank slightly in the eyes of Lu Ziqing staring at the screen.

    Although the person in the photo wears makeup, he can still recognize that it is Gu Xiyu.

    And the other person''s eyes looking at the camera suddenly overlapped perfectly with the pair in his dream without warning.

    There seemed to be heavy tremors in the depths of his heart, which hurt his heart, causing him to bend down and grab the clothes on his heart to breathe, alleviating the fleeting pain.

    Lu Ziqing stared at the person in the photo for a long time before typing a few words in the input box.

    [Azure: Give me the link. ¡¿

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    There is no break! It¡¯s just that I have to hurry up with homework these few days, so I¡¯m a bit late today.

    I will add more if I have time_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_

    Love you guys

 Chapter 30ï¼š The villain is a rebellious stepson (5)

    According to the meeting address sent to him by ¡®Colorful Cotton Candy¡¯, Gu Xiyu took the subway several stops before arriving at a venue.

    The venue occupies a large area, and there is a vast leisure park outside, and there are many people in fancy dresses standing on the grass.

    He used his mobile phone to send messages to Marshmallows, through the crowds, and gradually realized that the venue seemed to be holding some special events today, so it was so lively.

    Gu Xiyu found a male game character''s costume from the suitcase, and after confirming that it was the hero in the game, he came over with the bag.

    He really couldn''t swagger and wear them to take the subway.

    [Colorful marshmallows: I am wearing a Pikachu-designed dress and a yellow skirt at the entrance D of the stadium. You really can¡¯t recognize that I can still look at my brother. He is wearing white casual clothes with a black cat head pattern in the middle. There is such a handsome guy at the entrance of No. D. You must recognize it! ¡¿

    This news made Gu Xiyu an inexplicable and surprising guess.

    Marshmallow is actually very easy to recognize. At the entrance is a little girl in a Pikachu jumpsuit. If he hadn''t known Liu Sheng next to her, she would actually be more recognizable.

    "... Xi Woo?"

    When Gu Xiyu walked in front of them, Liu Sheng seemed to have just heard something interesting from Marshmallow. Before he could withdraw his smile, his eyes turned surprised when it fell on him.

    Marshmallow is a high school girl, her slightly curly hair is tied into a ponytail, and she looks clean and neat.

    She blinked the brown eyes of the water spirit, and asked tentatively, "Sixi?"

    Gu Xiyu was somewhat helpless about this coincidence: "It''s me."

    He really did not expect that the netizen Color Marshmallow he knew before the original body turned out to be the heroine of this world, Lin Mianmian.

    Lin Mianmian covered her mouth and exclaimed: "I, I recognize you. My best friend sent me a video before, saying that she met the school bully and a little brother when she was on the bus. , Xixi, why don¡¯t you show your face when you are so good-looking? If you turn on the camera, you will definitely have to add another 0 behind the total number of fans!"

    The high school girl in the bus is still Lin Mianmian''s good friend.

    After Lin Mianmian finished speaking, he realized that Liu Sheng seemed to know Gu Xiyu: "Brother, do you... also know Xixi?"

    Liu Sheng replied: "He is a friend I know in university."

    Lin Mianmian stepped on tiptoe: "Why don''t you have such a good-looking friend and bring it home earlier so that I can get to know him?"

    Before Liu Sheng could reply, a bottle of juice was suddenly handed to Lin Mianmian, interrupting them.

    Gu Xiyu looked up along the hand holding the juice, and saw another familiar face.

    The other party was also startled when they saw him.

    Lin Mianmian was holding the juice, but didn''t notice their abnormality: "This is my neighbor and a classmate from my school. His name is Xu Chengxuan."

    In addition to reading, he sees that the male leader who hardly participates in any entertainment activities is in this place?

    Gu Xiyu glanced at Liu Sheng subconsciously, and saw that the smile in his eyes was indeed a little bit less, thinking about a Shura field.

    Xu Chengxuan nodded at him without explaining what they had seen, so he didn''t say much. Instead, Lin Mianmian pulled him towards the toilet: "You quickly put on your clothes, I can''t wait to see the results!"

    "I have a hunch, you must be especially suitable for this dress!"

    Lin Mianmian met the original body through the anchor and fans about two years ago. When she accidentally clicked into the live broadcast room, the original body was just a part-time game anchor, and there were almost no fans. However, Lin Mianmian''s wise eyes caught him directly, thinking that he would definitely be popular in the future, and he is still his diehard loyal to the present.

    After all, he is the first true love fan, and the original body takes special care of her. He often takes her to black out. In private, both parties will occasionally share what is happy or unhappy, and they become familiar over time. Welfare is the platform''s proposal. Those who are not good at this aspect will find Lin Mianmian to discuss, and then have today''s meeting.

    Gu Xiyu changed his clothes and let Lin Mianmian move his hands on the chair for about two hours before finally getting it done.

    The two straight men, Xu Chengxuan and Liu Sheng, obviously couldn''t understand their actions, and they just watched silently from the side, unable to intervene for a long time.

    Lin Mianmian is very satisfied with her results: "You are the executive officer himself!"

    Xu Chengxuan helped to take several sets of photos that Gu Xiyu posted on the Internet. Xu Chengxuan also has a passion for studying photography, and his works have won many awards. It is precisely because of this that he was pulled out by Lin Mianmian to help.

    Xu Chengxuan was rather unhappy before going out, but after knowing that the subject of photography was Gu Xiyu, there was no comment in an instant. He doesn''t talk much himself, but he takes things seriously. Only Gu Xiyu noticed that after being praised by Lin Mianmian, the blood in his ears became a lot darker.

    Then, it was a live broadcast agreed with the fans.

    This is the first time that Gu Xiyu showed up in front of fans, and the barrage went crazy.

    [Is Sixi that beautiful? It''s really not a makeup effect? Disguise? ¡¿

    [This makeup is considered light in the COS circle, right? The contours of the face can be clearly seen. With my many years of experience as a makeup artist, even if he really has extra points for makeup, he must have a very good foundation. ¡¿

    [I saw a photo on a certain blog, Ma, it''s like the executive officer himself has stepped out of the painting! ¡¿

    [Ma Ma asked me why I knelt and looked at the phone. ¡¿

    [I admit it, I just came here with Xixi''s technology at first, and always thought he was a particularly unsightly dead house. ¡¿

    [Above, what happened to you in the dead house? ¡¿

    [That is, how can there be a wild king who will take you to the top without a dead house? Xueba and models have time to play games? ¡¿

    [You both made me look at my husband. ¡¿

    [Absolutely, the anchor¡¯s eye pupils are so natural, they don¡¯t match the color of the executive officer¡¯s different pupils, but I don¡¯t think there is a sense of violation! ¡¿

    Although he was only facing a mobile phone, Gu Xiyu was still somewhat uncomfortable, staring at the camera and didn''t know what to say. His unintentional indifference and alienation, on the contrary, made mistakes and collisions more appropriate to the personality, so the fans did not care.

    [Good-looking, good-looking, will Xixi live this dress live every day from now on? ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu didn''t explain, just seeing this problem, so he replied: "Not good."

    [User ab478651439 gave the anchor Xixi five galaxy gifts! The brilliance of the galaxy moment burst into the sky, igniting the heat value of the live broadcast room~]

    This is the first live broadcast of Gu Xiyu after crossing. He has no idea about the value of gifts, but instinctively he should say thanks: "...Thank you for this user''s Galaxy gift?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Lin Mianmian on the other side of the phone widen his eyes: "Yinhe? Someone gave you a galaxy gift?!"

    She pinched the voice of the microphone and exclaimed: "Where is this local tyrant?"

    Gu Xiyu asked: "Is this thing expensive?"

    If the value is too high, he can''t receive it too comfortably.

    Lin Mianmian said, "It costs five thousand yuan each."

    "...?" Gu Xiyu suddenly understood why she was so surprised.

    The barrage in the live broadcast room also exploded. He turned on the microphone and asked: "The user who just gave the gift, did you make a mistake? If so, please chat with me privately, and I will refund you the total amount of the gift."

    The person didn''t type in an answer, and a few seconds later, Gu Xiyu saw the familiar Xinghe resplendent broadcast.

    [User ab478651439 sent the anchor Xixi the Five Galaxy...]

    He frowned and asked another question: "Then are you an adult? Do you have economic autonomy?"

    Because the amount sent by this user has already been 50,000, the house manager directly gave him a yellow horse, so his barrage is also particularly conspicuous.

    [User ab478651439: I am an adult and I have too much money to spend. ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    There was a lot of hoopla in the live broadcast room, as well as those from other places who just wanted to watch the local tyrants. The screen was filled with all kinds of text for a while.

    The barrage suddenly started another topic. Gu Xiyu glanced around and saw what they were talking about, the little brother in white.

    He subconsciously turned his head to look at Liu Sheng who was not far away, and said helplessly: "It seems that I accidentally shot you in."

    Gu Xiyu originally wanted to remind him, after all, Liu Sheng might not be willing to expose himself in front of others. In order to avoid the next accident, he can be a little bit more careful.

    Unexpectedly, Liu Sheng had misunderstood him and walked straight into the shooting range. He waved his hand to the camera especially naturally: "Hello everyone, I''m Xi... Xixi''s friend, not a strange guy, please don''t worry."

    Then, the style of the barrage began to become weird.

    [Ahhhhhhhh! ! I''ll say it''s a handsome competitor! ¡¿

    [Ma Ye Ma Ye, whose school grass is this! ¡¿

    [Woo, oh, two people stand together too, right? ¡¿

    [I have a bold idea, I want to move the Civil Affairs Bureau over. ¡¿

    [The sisters upstairs are making great progress, but I like it! ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu didn''t expect that the people in the live broadcast room would be able to get him and Liu Sheng together. Just as he wanted to explain, the gift reminder suddenly appeared at the top of the live broadcast room.

    Still the local tyrant whose ID is the default number.

    [User ab478651439: Not matched. ¡¿

    If it is an ordinary person, these two words may be overwhelmed by the overwhelming barrage. But that is a local tyrant with a yellow horse, so the speech comes with golden and noble bubbles, which makes it difficult for people to ignore it.

    Generally speaking, when the live broadcast room encounters this kind of dismantling speech, it will be besieged by other netizens who are in excitement. However, the barrage broke out to another height after stopping for two or three seconds.

    The direction of the barrage content has also become more bizarre.

    [I smell the smoke of gunpowder. ¡¿

    [Is this the legendary Shura Field? Loved love. ¡¿

    [Warm school grass attack vs domineering multi-gold attack vs high cold acceptance! ¡¿

    [Is it considered that Xixi is accepting after being so unified? ¡¿

    [Although Xixi is very A, but as an old man in the circle who has been using cp for many years, he is 9% affected! ¡¿

    [Only I remember that Xixi was originally a game anchor? ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    The second world is really magical.

    "The target risk value is +10, and the current risk value is 65. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu: "?" Why did it go up inexplicably?

    He was about to ask about the situation of the system mission target, and the barrage appeared super gorgeous golden bubbles.

    [Little mom lecherous:. ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu: "...?"

    He stared at the newly changed ID in silence for a long time, and felt that he had found the answer.

    Lu Ziqing, the prodigal son.

    He looked at the camera and said coldly: "If you spend money on this, your little mom won''t go home."

    [Little mom lecherous: [Cry.jpg] Oh. ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu: "..." This expression doesn''t suit him.

    Gu Xiyu, at the urging of netizens, prepared to take them into the venue by live broadcast. As a result, the netizens hadn''t waited to enter the event scene in the venue, they saw the people on the screen suddenly disappeared from the screen.

    Then there was an exclamation from the girl, and the picture moved to another scene swayingly.

    In front of the entrance of the crowded venue, they saw the ¡®executive officer¡¯ who was still talking to them in the camera kicking the object in the hands of a man in black neatly. When the object fell on the ground, they discovered that it was a sharp knife, still reflecting the dazzling silver light in the sun.

    The scene was full of noise. Many people retreated because of fright. Only the boy wearing the costume of the executive officer in the game had a fight with the man in black.

    The last scene the water friends saw was the scene of Gu Xiyu pressing people on the ground in a particularly handsome action, and then the live broadcast was cut off.

    ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿

    ¡¾What happened? Are you performing? ¡¿

    [It''s not like...]

    [Fuck, I had a friend on the scene told me that a lunatic appeared outside the stadium. It is said that he took a pinhole camera to take pictures of the bottom of the girl''s skirt and was caught on the spot. He was so furious that he directly took out his weapon. Several people could not escape and were scratched! ¡¿

    ¡¾what? ? Is it so exciting? ¡¿

    [I remember that what Xixi kicked just now was really a knife? ? ¡¿

    [There is a saying, Xixi''s reaction is too fast...I didn''t see what happened just now! ¡¿

    [I saw a little bit, his movements are very smooth, I feel like he has practiced. ¡¿

    [+1, although Xixi is a receiver, but it really bursts like an executive! ¡¿

    [But he rushed up so directly, I was a little worried...]

    Lu Ziqing sat at the desk, staring at the dwindling black screen, somewhat stunned.

    The teammates in the team began to mad at him again.

    [Big GG: We are all online now, how about you? ¡¿

    [Pancakes and fruits are super delicious: Wild Ace is so big that it must be the finale. ¡¿

    ¡¾Azure:. ¡¿

    [Azure: You fight, I have something to go out. ¡¿

    [Big GG:? ¡¿

    [Pancakes are super delicious with fruits;? ¡¿

    ¡¾Jie:? ¡¿

    [MUTE:? ¡¿

    After Lu Ziqing finished speaking, he ignored the teammates, and drove them out confidently.

    ¡¤

    "Sisi, are you sure you are really not injured?"

    On the chair outside the stadium, Gu Xiyu took the mineral water that Lin Mianmian handed over, bending his eyes slightly: "I''m fine."

    The movement just now made Gu Xiyu the focus of many people''s attention. In order not to be noticed by a lot of eyes, he had changed his particularly luxurious clothes.

    Xu Chengxuan, who hadn''t spoken much all the time, suddenly said, "He''s quite amazing."

    Lin Mianmian did not hear the deep meaning of the words, and only nodded in agreement: "Sisi, I saw you again today. I didn''t expect you to be so brave. The man is still holding a knife, so you went straight!"

    Gu Xiyu paused: "I just wanted to save people, not so much."

    Mainly conditioned reflex.

    The men who were making trouble outside the venue have been taken away by the police who rushed to them. The police also asked them some questions before leaving, and explained that they might be contacted again if there is any need in the future.

    Having said that, according to the original plot, the cannon fodder would not appear here at all. The accident was probably prepared to enhance the relationship between the hero and the hero. Was he a little reckless just now? Should we create space for them to enhance their relationship?

    "System, did you say I messed up the plot of the hero and heroine?"

    "?"

    "Who?"

    "...Xu Chengxuan and Lin Mianmian?"

    "Oh."

    "Feel free."

    Gu Xiyu: "?"

    What does random mean?

    Supplements to the system quickly appeared again.

    "If they are destined to be together, no matter what obstacles are in the middle, they will get there in the end."

    I don''t know if it''s because the system''s tone is too serious, Gu Xiyu actually thinks it makes sense.

    "Xi Yu, would you like to eat with us before going home?" Liu Sheng asked suddenly.

    After such a thing, they were not in the mood to continue the live broadcast and participate in the event.

    When Gu Xiyu was about to agree, he got stuck in his mouth after seeing the people behind Liu Sheng.

    "Lu... Ziqing?" Xu Chengxuan was the first person to discover Lu Ziqing besides Gu Xiyu.

    When Lin Mianmian saw the incoming person, he subconsciously leaned in Xu Chengxuan''s direction and whispered in his ear: "I''m going, why is the school bully here?"

    When Xu Chengxuan saw Lu Ziqing''s first reaction, he only felt that he had come to avenge Gu Xiyu for the loss of face that day.

    When Lu Ziqing suddenly raised the corners of his lips, Gu Xiyu strode to him and covered his mouth.

    "Small..." Lu Ziqing''s ridiculous address was blocked, and he could only blink his eyes lightly, looking a bit innocent.

    Gu Xiyu felt that his palm was lightly touched by something soft.

    He raised his eyes in amazement and looked at Lu Ziqing, only to see his peach blossom eyes with a touch of amorous feelings slightly bent towards him, there was a bit of joking under his eyes.

    Gu Xiyu pursed his mouth, letting go after making sure that he would not say anything strange for the time being, and asked quietly, "Why are you here?"

    After Lu Ziqing''s eyes passed over the other people, he raised his hand and gently pressed Gu Xiyu''s head, then bent over and whispered in his ear: "I can''t do my homework. I want my mother to go home and teach me."

    Gu Xiyu did not reply, but hesitated to the system in his heart: "The target is really wrong."

    "?"

    "Usually letting him do his homework is as difficult as getting him to go up and down the sea of ??fire. Now, in order to do his homework, are you running so far to find me?

    He pondered for a moment, and asked seriously: "Does he still have masochism?"

    "..."

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Lu Ziqing: You have masochism.

    Lin Mianmian: That''s it, that''s it! !

 Chapter 31ï¼š The villain is a rebellious stepson (6)

    Gu Xiyu was worried that Lu Ziqing¡¯s occasional bombing|bomb would speak in front of the host and Liu Sheng, and would make him experience the astonishing words of social death again, so he wanted to reject Liu Sheng¡¯s invitation: "Since my cousin has come to pick me up, I I have to go back and help him deal with¡ª"

    However, Lu Ziqing, who had guessed what he was thinking, quickly interrupted him: "Xiao He..."

    Lu Ziqing rubbed Gu Xiyu¡¯s sore back, and gave him a grieving look before changing his name: "Cousin, it''s only Saturday today. We can also discuss homework at night. Your friends have invited you, and it happened to be me. Both of them are also alumni...You shouldn¡¯t mind if your cousin takes me with you?¡±

    Xu Chengxuan''s face was not very good, and he didn''t say anything.

    Liu Sheng is still very considerate: "Of course there is no problem."

    Lin Mianmian knew how Xu Chengxuan and Lu Ziqing were not in harmony at school, and sneered off the topic: "So you''re still student Lu''s cousin! This world is really small, hahaha...well, where do we go to eat? ?"

    They finally accepted Liu Sheng''s proposal and went to eat hot pot.

    Lu Ziqing has been sticking to Gu Xiyu since he appeared, stuck him in the innermost position in the dining room, and sat down beside him confidently. Lin Mianmian was caught between Xu Chengxuan and Liu Sheng. He didn''t notice the undercurrent between the two of them. When ordering food, he kept secretly looking at the two people sitting opposite her.

    Lu Ziqing''s tone was unprecedentedly gentle: "Brother, what do you like to eat? I''ll help you order."

    Gu Xiyu, who knows his true character, has no expression on his face: "Whatever."

    Lu Ziqing sternly flipped through the ordering tablet for a long time, and then said: "Brother, I have been looking for it for a long time, but I didn''t find a dish called ¡®random¡¯ on the menu."

    "..."

    Gu Xiyu could only take the tablet and ordered a few side dishes, and asked Lu Ziqing: "Do you have anything you want?"

    "I want brother."

    "Puff cough cough cough¡ª"

    Before Gu Xiyu had time to send a question mark to Lu Ziqing''s words, Lin Mianmian, who was drinking from the other side, was suddenly blushed.

    Meeting his caring gaze, Lin Mianmian''s hand swayed even more: "It''s okay, it''s okay, I just drank too urgently by accident."

    Under the table, Lin Mianmian couldn''t help sending a message to his good girlfriend.

    [Help, what should I do if my CP keeps feeding sugar into my mouth? ! If this goes on, I have to believe that they are real, and you will wake me up! ¡¿

    [Sheep Baa Baa:? ? ? ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu had a hard time eating this dinner, especially when Lu Ziqing had always been before her brother. He was always afraid that a "little mother" would pop out of his mouth accidentally.

    Fortunately, the Great Demon King was really sure of his ability to molest others to some extent, and there was no oolong incident.

    From the situation of getting along, it seems that Lin Mianmian really only has the feelings between brother and sister for Liu Sheng, and Liu Sheng also loves her very much. But when I get along with Xu Chengxuan, I feel more like a childhood sweetheart. And you can feel Xu Chengxuan, who was particularly cold and silent at school, showing a special other side to the''hostess''.

    The emotional matter is still very complicated.

    Gu Xiyu thought, got himself a glass of ice coke, and was stopped by Lu Ziqing as soon as he was about to drink it: "Why do you drink ice drinks every day? It''s not good for your health."

    He held the cup tightly and looked at Lu Ziqing without blinking, without any intention of giving in.

    Lu Ziqing met his stubborn eyes and paused. Suddenly there was a thought of ¡®forget it he likes it¡¯. He had no choice but to ask: "Let me take a sip. I want to know if it really tastes so good?"

    "No, I heard that Coke kills sperm and it''s not good for you." Gu Xiyu moved the cup away.

    Lu Ziqing raised her eyebrows: "Then you still drink?"

    Gu Xiyu took a sip, then calmly replied, "I''m fine, I don''t need it anyway."

    "What''s wrong with you?" Xu Chengxuan pulled Gu Xiyu''s attention back with a puzzled voice.

    Lin Mianmian put down the chopsticks, lowered her head and covered her mouth, making it difficult to see the expression on her face. She just felt like she was holding something very hard. A few seconds later, she raised her head under everyone''s gaze, her reddish eyes bursting with tears, but she smiled brightly and said: "Ah, nothing, but the hot pot is so delicious, it''s so delicious that I want to cry!"

    Xu Chengxuan: "..."

    After the dinner, Gu Xiyu separated from Lin Mianmian and the others, and went home with Lu Ziqing.

    Lin Mianmian seemed to be very happy today, and did not forget to send him a message asking: [When will Xixi resume live broadcasting? Your black car, can I have a place? [Expect.jpg]]

    Gu Xiyu has good senses to this little girl, and replied with a smile: [Of course there is. ¡¿

    It''s better to pit acquaintances than to pit passers-by.

    Lu Ziqing, who drove thousands of miles to find him and called for help with homework, came home but was a little absent-minded. Gu Xiyu glanced at the time of his final exam, almost two months away from now, intending to supervise his homework and start planning his review.

    Lu Ziqing is actually very talented. He learns things very quickly and knows everything. As long as he is willing to review carefully, Gu Xiyu is confident that he can complete this side task.

    The problem is that targets in the rebellious period are particularly uncooperative.

    For example, let him start reviewing mathematics. After reading the book, he starts to ask: "Mother, I heard from the school that it is recommended that parents provide reward-based education when they bring their children. Should you also take me in this way? ?"

    Gu Xiyu put his arms around his chest and did not reply, intending to hear how he continued to speak.

    Lu Ziqing''s eyes turned slightly, and he chuckled, "For example, every time I answer a question correctly, you give me a kiss, how about it?"

    Upon hearing this, Gu Xiyu also pulled out a small smile.

    He stroked his sleeves, squeezed his fist indifferently, and after a soft sound of knuckles, he said quietly: "Battering education is possible, do you want to try it?"

    Lu Ziqing: "..."

    If you can''t beat Gu Xiyu, you will be very angry.

    ¡¤

    Class on Monday happened to be cancelled, so only Lu Ziqing went to school that morning.

    "Ziqing, you haven''t skipped morning class for a long time, do you want to go to the Internet cafe with us to open a black?" Before he walked to the school gate, he happened to meet the group of friends who used to skip class with him.

    It was rare that no one was staring, and Lu Ziqing almost wanted to respond. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to him how he looks at school or how teachers think of him.

    However, when the words came to the lips, they were unable to speak for a long time.

    If that person knew that he had skipped class, would he show disappointed eyes at him?

    I don''t know why, Lu Ziqing always feels that he can imagine Gu Xiyu''s eyes of different shades with a cold disappointment, and he doesn''t really want to see it.

    He pursed his mouth, and grabbed his hair irritably: "...No, someone at home has been staring more closely recently."

    After Gu Xiyu ate the rich breakfast made by his aunt at home, he sat on the sofa and used his mobile phone to log in to his live broadcast backstage to check the account status. Only then did he find that there was still a sum of money that had not been picked up, and there was about 100,000 in the bank account.

    The original body''s monthly expenses are not large, and the money should also be saved deliberately.

    According to the current income of part-time live broadcasting, if you want to rent a small house with one bedroom and two halls or one bedroom and one hall outside, it is more than enough.

    The phone''s ringtone suddenly rang.

    Gu Xiyu quickly connected, and his tone was more gentle than usual: "Mom?"

    The woman on the other side of the phone did not speak, but he could still faintly hear the other party''s sobbing.

    "...Mom? What''s the matter with you?" Gu Xiyu''s voice instantly became serious. Fortunately, Xie Chunhua spoke quickly, "No, it''s okay. Mom just happened to think of you and called to care about your condition."

    "Are the people of the Lu family treating you well? I heard that Mr. Lu has a son who has a very bad temper. All the women Mr. Lu had contacted before were treated in a very bad manner by him. Mom is worried¡ª"

    "I''m very good."

    Gu Xiyu interrupted Xie Chunhua''s panic: "The Lu family takes care of me, his son..." After a pause, he added, "The temper is a bit short, but he is quite obedient."

    Xie Chunhua didn''t want to understand how bad temper and being obedient, and Gu Xiyu asked her again: "Are you at home? I just happen to have something to discuss with you."

    "Huh? Yes, yes. Mom just happened to be a little uncomfortable today, so I went to open a stall this afternoon."

    When Gu Xiyu returned to the small house, Xie Chunhua was the only one at home, and she was washing the pot in the kitchen.

    There is only a bowl of rice, a plate of vegetables and scrambled eggs on the small table.

    The sound of Gu Xiyu carrying the take-out lunch box on the table caught Xie Chunhua¡¯s attention. She put down the cleaned pot and said in surprise: "Are you back?"

    Xie Chunhua''s eyes were still a little red and swollen, and he looked like he had cried.

    Seeing him take out the big fish and meat in the bag, Xie Chunhua was surprised: "You are still studying, there must be a lot of money to spend, so don''t spend it randomly."

    "It''s okay. I entrusted my aunt at home to help make this. Her cooking skills are very good, so I thought I would let you taste it." Gu Xiyu replied, and when he folded the thermos bag, he lowered his head and said, "And now I always Monthly income is enough to support you for the time being."

    Xie Chunhua stared at the sumptuous dishes he placed on the table, and his eyes began to wet again.

    She raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said nothing, but Gu Xiyu accidentally saw the bruise on her arm when her sleeve slipped down.

    He asked in a low voice, "Gu Sichang hit you again?"

    Xie Chunhua''s body stiffened, and he drew up his sleeves in a panic: "It''s nothing."

    This may be why she called herself to cry just now.

    Gu Xiyu looked at Xie Chunhua who was trying to break the topic, and said seriously: "Mom, don''t you think about divorce?"

    "Gu Sichang can''t do anything except drinking and gambling and beating you. He also lets you go out to make money by yourself. This money may not make much a day, and he stolen it to gamble again. I just think that without him, you could be Can live better."

    Xie Chunhua stared straight at the dining table, his fists were tightly clenched, and he did not speak.

    Gu Xiyu sighed slightly: "I have grown up and have the ability to make money. You don''t need to worry about me anymore."

    "Didn''t you always worry about my life in the Lu family?" These words may make Xie Chunhua sad, but Gu Xiyu still feels it is necessary to remind her, "If I am really unhappy in the Lu family, have you ever thought about it," If you could make up your mind to divorce Gu Sichang earlier, maybe I don''t need to go through these pains?"

    Xie Chunhua was shocked by his question, and his stunned eyes still had a bit of sorrow, as if he suddenly understood something at this moment.

    "You are the one who makes money to support the family. You should obviously be more confident than Gu Sichang."

    Tears flowed down the corner of Xie Chunhua''s eyes. She didn''t know why she suddenly became sad looking at Gu Xiyu, so she could only apologize chaotically while raising her hand to wipe the tears.

    Xie Chunhua was born in a more traditional family and believes that since the family has been formed, it can be maintained so that it can be maintained. Especially when the child was young, it was very necessary to have a complete family, and I never thought about taking him out of the relationship with Gu Sichang.

    Gu Xiyu knows that her character is relatively weak and he dare not fight back against Gu Sichang''s violent behavior, so he proactively said: "Find a time to move out. I will help you rent a house and contact a lawyer. Before he has spent the money. , For the time being, there is no debt, it is best to break the relationship with him."

    He patted Xie Chunhua on the shoulder and smiled slightly: "You have been tired for so many years, now it''s time to start enjoying the good fortune."

    ¡¤

    Back at Lu¡¯s house in the evening, Gu Xiyu went to the corridor to chat on the phone while tutoring Lu Ziqing¡¯s homework. At the end, he found that this well-developed boy who was half a head taller than him leaned against the door and stared at him with a gloomy face. .

    Gu Xiyu was puzzled: "Are you finished?"

    Lu Ziqing did not answer him, but instead asked unhappily: "Why do you want to contact the owner to inspect the house?"

    "You want to move out?"

    "When my grandfather woke up, you were going to divorce my dad?"

    "Huh, scumbag."

    Gu Xiyu: "...?"

    Lu Ziqing leaned against the door, bowed his head and struggled for a while, before reluctantly said: "In fact, even if you and my dad are divorced, you can continue to live here."

    Gu Xiyu suddenly thought of teasing Lu Ziqing and asked him: "Aren''t you very unhappy about me? Isn''t it just right for me to move out? No one supervises you to do your homework. You can play games for as long as you want, how easy it is."

    Lu Ziqing didn''t look into his room for a long time at the beginning, and said solemnly, "I will have the college entrance examination next year. Even if you are not there, he will definitely find other messy tutors from outside."

    He may feel awkward himself. After talking about it, he said irritably: "In short, if you don''t have a place to live, this room in my house can''t be rented to you cheaply."

    Gu Xiyu stared at Lu Ziqing for a while, until he turned his head to look at him, then he bent his eyes and said, "I want to rent a house for my mother."

    Lu Ziqing: "?"

    Gu Xiyu said again: "But with regard to your proposal just now, if I really divorce your dad in the future, I will seriously consider it."

    Lu Ziqing: "..."

    The eighteen-year-old boy experienced an awkward moment for the first time, and his breathing became a little unsmooth.

    But the instigator still passed in front of him with a slight smile in his eyes.

    He was anxious and frustrated for a while, and he pressed Gu Xiyu''s shoulders and pushed him to the door, gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "You really owe..."

    The last word got stuck in his mouth for a long time and didn''t know what to say, Lu Ziqing became even more angry again, his brain twitched, and suddenly lowered his head and took a heavy bite on his neck.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t expect that Lu Ziqing would suddenly go crazy. After being bitten, it was almost based on the experience of the previous world, and the conditioned reflex made a low voice, like a light scratching at the mouth of a person.

    The sound close to his ear gave Lu Ziqing a huge shock, making him suddenly stiff.

    However, the things that shocked him even more are yet to come.

    "The target risk value is -15, and the current risk value is 50. ¡»

    The notification from the system caused the two people to fall into weird silence.

    In the end, it was Gu Xiyu who let out a low laugh: "Heh."

    Lu Ziqing covered his mouth and asked in anger, "What are you laughing at?"

    Half of Gu Xiyu''s face was covered by him, and he could only see his eyes blinking slightly, and the smile in his eyes rarely brought a bit of fresh emotions.

    Lu Ziqing''s neck became even redder, staring at those sultry eyes, there seemed to be a strange impulse in her heart.

    ¡­grass.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Gu Xiyu: Wow, -15.

    demon king:¡­

    Lin Mianmian: Which straight guy wants to teach others is to bite his neck! !

 Chapter 32ï¼š The villain is a rebellious stepson (7)

    "What are you doing?"

    Lu Mingren''s voice interrupted the strange and charming atmosphere by the door of the room.

    Lu Ziqing let go of his hand holding Gu Xiyu when his father walked over, inexplicably vague.

    Gu Xiyu covered her bitten neck and met Lu Mingren''s gaze: "Mr. Lu?"

    Lu Mingren looked at them for a few moments before handing him a bag of things: "This is a nutrient prepared by my dad specially for you. I put some foods that need to be cooked in the kitchen. Aunt Zhang will follow them every day. I''ll bring it to you at the appointed time."

    Gu Xiyu prepared to take the hand and hesitated: "...It''s too expensive, I actually didn''t do anything."

    Lu Mingren: "For my dad, you are his savior. This alone is enough."

    "Anyway, I just came up to give things away. You can dispose of it whatever you want after you accept it."

    Seeing that Gu Xiyu didn''t reply, Lu Ziqing snatched what was in Lu Mingren''s hand and pushed it into his arms: "Give it to you, Lu''s wool can be white but not white."

    Lu Mingren planned to leave after completing the task of going upstairs, but before leaving, he suddenly glanced at Lu Ziqing with weird eyes.

    Gu Xiyu thought that Lu Mingren felt that the way he communicated with Lu Ziqing just now was not appropriate. He didn''t expect that he patted Lu Ziqing on the head after tangling for a long time, and warned: "Even though Mr. Gu is not much older than you, his current status is no different. Your elders, it''s best to show respect and don''t bully him like you bullied others before."

    "So what, Xiao Gu, I received a call from a teacher at Ziqing School in the afternoon at the company, saying that he has been more honest recently. This child is not very obedient, and it must be very hard to guide him with his homework." Lu Mingren has a good attitude towards Gu Xiyu. A lot, "If he treats you badly, just tell me."

    Gu Xiyu saw Lu Ziqing''s tight body suddenly go loose, smiled, and said to Lu Mingren, "Okay, I get it."

    As soon as Lu Mingren left, Gu Xiyu and Lu Ziqing went back to his room, and the child''s mouth became serious again: "Mother, if I''m not honest, you will really complain to my dad?"

    "So what is the degree of dishonesty?"

    Gu Xiyu patted Lu Ziqing on the back, patted him and coughed, and then replied, "You can try."

    "..." The injuries that Lu Ziqing and Gu Xiyu suffered on the first meeting seemed to begin to ache again.

    Gu Xiyu spent a few days running to many places and finally helped Xie Chunhua determine a new place to live. It is a house with three bedrooms and one living room. The rent is not expensive. It is in an apartment building. There are a lot of people moving around, neighbors are all living, and there are security guards downstairs, so there is no need to worry about basic safety issues.

    The owner is a woman in her forties and she has a nice personality. Gu Xiyu happily signed a contract with her to pay the rent and deposit for half a year, and began to help Xie Chunhua move on Saturday.

    The crowded little houses were filled with boxes of all sizes.

    Gu Xiyu walked into the kitchen and caught the crumbling can at the small table in time.

    Xie Chunhua''s flattered voice came from the gate: "Oh, boy, this suitcase is too heavy! You put it here first, I''ll let Ayu take it for you!"

    "It''s okay, auntie, it''s not heavy."

    "Hey, I''m so embarrassed. You should go and play with your classmates if you don''t have class on Saturday, but Ayu asked you to come and help me move.

    "It has nothing to do with brother, I said I would come and help."

    "Oh, how can you be so sensible at a young age..."

    Gu Xiyu put the canned soybeans into the small box that he had just carried into the kitchen and then looked back in the direction of the living room. Lu Ziqing carried the suitcase in both hands and walked out the door steadily. The voice quickly became like Xie Chunhua. Disappeared at the stairway of the promenade together.

    The big devil knew that he was going to help Xie Chunhua move, so he got up early with him and volunteered to come and help.

    The 50 hazard value on the panel was so eye-catching, he looked down and thought, in the second world, the big devil still doesn''t live like a villain. Sure enough, the correct guidance still has to start from a young age?

    When the Great Demon King came to the realm of time and space, was it really just like other monsters with no thoughts, simply killing people indiscriminately?

    After tidying up the things on the small dining table, Gu Xiyu carried a few empty boxes to the small compartment for sundries. Inside are all things brought from the old home, most of which are small items left by the original grandfather to him and his mother.

    After the death of the original grandfather, Gu Sichang sold the house he left behind and used the money for gambling. He also had only the small things left as a souvenir. Xie Chunhua asked him to remember to pack some important things inside and the things he wanted to take away.

    The surrounding space is very small, and many things have fallen into dust. Gu Xiyu cleaned it for a long time and suddenly found a wooden box stuffed deep in the shelf. The wooden box is about the size of his two palms, with many small patterns drawn on it with crayons, some people have animals, and it looks full of innocence.

    This should be what the original body was when he was young.

    Gu Xiyu thought, and opened the lid of the box with a gentle finger push. It was filled with many small toys, and there were small game consoles that looked like eggs. He took it out curiously and pressed it, not accidentally discovering that it could no longer be activated. There were many Pokemon cards in the box. He glanced at them at random, and when he rearranged them to cover the box, he suddenly found that there seemed to be a piece of paper in the middle of the box. The corner of the paper was yellowish, almost the same color as the wooden box.

    He couldn''t get it out after taking a cigarette. After studying for a long time, he discovered that the box had a sandwich design.

    Suddenly there was the sound of something falling from the room, which was accompanied by a nasty scolding. He paused, closed the wooden box and put it in the moving box before returning to the living room with those things.

    The things that were originally on the sofa were all pushed off, and the unfinished biscuits were scattered all over the floor. Gu Sichang was full of unpleasant smells of wine, his face was red, and he lay down on the sofa in a delirious posture, and cursed: "What the hell, blocking Lao Tzu''s way."

    Gu Xiyu glanced at him without making a sound, bending over to put the glove box that was arranged in the compartment with those who were going to take away.

    The hard object suddenly hit his head, causing his head to buzz, and it took a moment to slow down.

    At the feet, the little couples in their wedding dresses fell to pieces. He touched his forehead and frowned slightly when he saw the red liquid on his fingertips.

    Gu Sichang didn''t know when he sat up, his eyes were a little bit hostile, and he stared at him as he was about to say something. He suddenly rushed into a person outside the door and punched him in the face without saying a word.

    Gu Xiyu wondered how he had to be beaten every time he came to a world, and the guy who came to him after beating a person looked more nervous than him: "How about you? Do you feel a concussion? Do you need me to send it? You go to the hospital to check it?"

    "...I''m fine." If Lu Ziqing had half of Ji Chen''s ability to speak, he wouldn''t look handsome and stupid.

    Gu Sichang seemed to be a little awake by Lu Ziqing''s punch: "Where is the stinky boy? How dare I hit Laozi?"

    Xie Chunhua stared at Gu Sichang blankly at the door for a long time, gradually reddened with anger, grabbed the broom next to him and hit the drunk Gu Sichang: "Are you sick? Are you sick?!"

    "What else do you do besides drinking and gambling? Just come back and beat me, now you are still doing your son! Gu Sichang, you are really not a man, I want to divorce you, divorce!"

    Gu Sichang was beaten up in a daze.

    This is Xie Chunhua''s first time beating him. He was so stupid that he forgot to hide at first. After he recovered and realized that something was wrong, he grabbed the broom and asked angrily, "Are you crazy? You dare to hit me?"

    He spotted Lu Ziqing, the ¡®stranger¡¯ at home, and glanced at Gu Xiyu, who had no expression on his face behind him, only to realize that the living room was full of things, as if he was about to move.

    "You guys in broad daylight, what are you going to do with these things?"

    Xie Chunhua said angrily: "We can no longer live in this house, you love to be alone by yourself! I want to divorce you!"

    "Are you drunk too? What nonsense are you talking about?!"

    Gu Xiyu found the backpack she had brought, and took out the prepared documents: "This is the divorce agreement. My mother has already signed it, so please sign it too."

    He had planned to wait until all the things were moved before leaving them on the coffee table, but he didn''t expect Gu Sichang to come back early.

    "Smelly boy, are you upset that I sent you to the Lu family to encourage your mother to do this kind of thing?" Although Gu Sichang''s thoughts are still a bit slow, he is not completely confused, "I won''t sign!"

    Gu Xiyu calmly said: "You don''t have to sign, then go to lawsuit."

    "I took my mom to the hospital for an injury test certificate, and now I am grateful to you for taking the initiative to send us another reason that can help us improve our success rate." Gu Xiyu pointed to the injury on his forehead, and said, "You haven''t done anything these years. Those bad habits can be witnesses to us by looking for neighbors nearby."

    "It''s just a lawsuit that costs money. My mother can afford it, but I''m not sure about you, so are you sure you are going to be so troublesome?"

    Gu Sichang was stunned by the question. Gu Xiyu continued to move things after he said: "Mom, I put everything in the box in the kitchen and tidied it up. See if there are any other things to take away. If the space is not enough, we will do it again. Call a car."

    "Okay." Xie Chunhua wiped away the tears from the anger, ignoring Gu Sichang, who was still trying to grasp the situation, and walked into his room.

    Lu Ziqing didn''t interrupt from start to finish, only glanced at Gu Sichang indifferently, and helped Gu Xiyu walk downstairs with a few boxes.

    He found disinfectant cotton and band-aids from the car. When Gu Xiyu was talking on the phone, he carefully cleaned the wounds and then applied them.

    When Gu Xiyu raised his eyes, he saw Lu Ziqing frowning tightly. The eyes staring at his wound were a little irritable, and he still muttered: "Your dad is too cruel. What if the fragments hurt his eyes?"

    "Even though it''s not right to say that," Gu Xiyu said softly, commenting seriously, "but when you beat my dad, you were pretty handsome."

    Lu Ziqing pursed his mouth and squeezed **** his face. He let go of his hand in satisfaction when he saw his cheeks start to flush, and whispered, "Let¡¯s have a long snack, maybe one day he will be caught by the big bad wolf. Let''s eat it."

    Xie Chunhua stumbled down the stairs with a suitcase half her size alone, and Gu Xiyu hurried forward to take it: "Let us come for the heavy ones."

    Xie Chunhua smiled and said: "It''s okay, I have great strength!"

    "Dad did you embarrass you?"

    "Does he dare? I just take the pot and copy him!"

    They took a lot of things, and finally called another car to go with them to the newly rented house. Xie Chunhua asked Gu Xiyu to take Lu Ziqing''s car, but he got into the taxi that followed them.

    The newly moved apartment has an elevator, so it doesn¡¯t need to be as hard as in the old one. In addition, the security room also has carts specially lent to residents to carry heavy objects, which is much more convenient.

    "Wow, this place is a high-end apartment, Ayu, if you let your mother live here, the rent is really not too expensive?" The new house is several times larger than the previous small broken house. Xie Chunhua looked at it more than the living room of the old house. A big kitchen, suddenly worried.

    Gu Xiyu said: "No, in fact, this place was rented to us by Mr. Lu after he knew that I was looking for a house for you. His friend was abroad all year round, and the house was also bought at a low price because the owner was anxious to sell it. If you live here now, it is equivalent to multiple people helping her take care of the house and tidy up the house. Her family is not short on money, so she is willing to rent it at a low price.

    Thanks to Lu Ziqing''s cooperation, Lu Mingren''s attitude towards him now has changed 180 degrees. Although he didn''t get along as a partner, he was kind to him a lot. Knowing that he was looking for a house for Xie Chunhua, he took the initiative to help.

    Xie Chunhua looked relieved: "Seeing that the Lu family treats you well, Mom is relieved."

    Lu Ziqing put his hands on the cart, with a rare smile on his lips, and said, "Brother Gu is a treasure at our house. He must be taken care of."

    Gu Xiyu looked at Lu Ziqing with an expression of "listening to you nonsense", took Lu Ziqing''s cart and went back downstairs to continue moving things.

    The stainless steel door of the house next door to the same floor was suddenly pushed open, and the young girl¡¯s voice came over: ¡°Brother, if you¡¯re busy, you don¡¯t need to come here. We just go to the nearby bookstore to buy some reference books for the final exam, and we will be back soon. Do not you worry."

    Gu Xiyu felt that the voice was a bit familiar, so he looked back, and was caught off guard by Shang Lin Mianmian''s equally surprised eyes.

    "Sixi?!" Lin Mianmian exclaimed, seeing Lu Ziqing next to him, and subconsciously asked, "You two are ready to live together so soon?!"

    Gu Xiyu: "...?"

    Xie Chunhua just came out of the house and blinked blankly: "Ayu, is this your friend?"

    Gu Xiyu nodded: "Ziqing''s classmate, they belong to a school. Mianmian, do you live here?"

    Lin Mianmian recovered: "Ah, yes."

    "I just rented a new house to my mother, but I didn''t expect it to be next door to you." Gu Xiyu explained.

    "It turned out to be like this..." I don''t know if it was an illusion. Gu Xiyu felt as if he saw a flash of disappointment in Lin Mianmian''s eyes?

    Having said that, he remembered Lin Mianmian saying that he and Xu Chengxuan were neighbors. Since her home is here, it means...

    As soon as Gu Xiyu looked at Lu Ziqing, the door opposite Xie Chunhua''s new home also opened.

    "The current reference book is so expensive. I''ll give you another two hundred? If you come back, I''ll take someone else to eat something." The gentle-dressed woman walked out with a smile and said as she followed her behind. The son stuffed two red banknotes and his eyes were full of concern.

    The expression on Xu Chengxuan''s face was not as cold as before. As soon as he was about to refuse, he noticed the gaze of him and Lu Ziqing and looked up.

    Zhou Tianyi also discovered their existence, was stunned, and said hurriedly: "Hello, are you a new neighbor?"

    Her gaze stopped for a few more seconds on Lu Ziqing, but she didn''t seem to recognize him immediately. Lin Mianmian hurriedly explained the situation to her before she suddenly realized: "That''s a coincidence."

    "Yes, my favorite anchor is my brother''s classmate, and now his mother moved in to be my neighbor!"

    The smile on Lu Ziqing''s face disappeared completely the moment he saw Zhou Tianyi, leaving only an unpredictable dullness in his eyes. Gu Xiyu just wanted to pull him away, but he broke free of his hand and walked to Zhou Tianyi, staring straight at her and said coldly: "Hello, I am Xu Chengxuan''s alumnus, my name is Lu Ziqing."

    "The land of the land, the child''s son, the azure blue."

    Zhou Tianyi''s expression obviously froze after hearing these words, and she could only stare blankly at the boy who was much taller than her. Xu Chengxuan looked at her mother¡¯s increasingly pale face suspiciously, thinking that she was frightened by Lu Ziqing¡¯s aura, so he shielded her a little bit behind him, and then kept in front of Lu Ziqing and whispered a warning: "This is not a school, you''d better Don''t mess with my family."

    "The target risk value is +10, and the current risk value is 60. ¡»

    Lu Ziqing did not reply, but Zhou Tianyi pulled Xu Chengxuan: "Don''t quarrel with your classmates, mom is fine."

    Gu Xiyu only felt that the oppression on the Great Demon King had become much heavier.

    Lu Ziqing sneered and said, "It''s so good that a mother is kind and filial."

    Zhou Tianyi behind Xu Chengxuan was stiff again, and Gu Xiyu heard the announcement of the system without any surprise.

    "The target risk value is +10, and the current risk value is 70. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu thought about not preventing it from collapsing to 100, so he took a deep breath and raised his hand to pull Lu Ziqing''s ear. The latter looked back at him in disbelief after getting rid of the heavy emotion, he met the other person''s gaze indifferently: "There is still a pile of things waiting to be moved downstairs, don''t be lazy."

    "gone."

    Lu Ziqing was silent, letting Gu Xiyu push the cart to take him away from that right and wrong. When he lowered his head, the slightly long bangs covered his eyes, so that others could not see his emotions at the moment.

    At least the danger value did not continue to shake.

    From going downstairs to stacking the trolleys, Gu Xiyu and Lu Ziqing didn''t say anything. Gu Xiyu is okay, he just concentrates on moving things upstairs earlier.

    As soon as he closed the back compartment, the depressed teenager suddenly reached out and hugged him into his arms, and when his furry head was resting on his shoulders, he shuddered.

    Gu Xiyu knew about Lu Ziqing''s situation, so he didn''t push him away, only sighed helplessly.

    "...Lin Mianmian, what are you doing?" Xu Chengxuangang and Lin Mianmian, who were worried on the other side, walked out of the door of the apartment, and suddenly they were thrown onto the stone pillar aside.

    Lin Mianmian leaned in his arms and moved his head restlessly: "Hush, don''t make a noise."

    Xu Chengxuan felt the sweet fragrance of the girl gradually surrounding herself, and her heart accelerated uncontrollably. He wanted to push people away, but was constantly stopped: "Don''t move."

    Lin Mianmian''s heart was beating fast, but she accidentally saw two men hugging each other not far away.

    Heaven, why do you want her to see this picture of love? !

    "Xu Chengxuan''s mother is also my own mother." Lu Ziqing held Gu Xiyu for a long time before her mood gradually calmed down.

    As far as he can remember, Zhou Tianyi and Lu Mingren divorced. Before Zhou Tianyi moved, the five-year-old used to carry a small schoolbag on his own, took the bus and took the subway, and came to the place where she lived with Xu Chengxuan¡¯s father. local.

    At that time, he was standing far away under a big tree and saw the couple with a three-year-old boy playing happily in the park. The boy was led by them from the left to the right, and he was easily led by them in the air when he tiptoed, his face was filled with a happy smile of being loved.

    He sat alone under the tree until it was dark, and finally found a time to meet Zhou Tianyi.

    Zhou Tianyi was about to go shopping at a nearby convenience store, Xiao Lu Ziqing ran to her and hugged her, and asked when she would come back to see her.

    It took a long time for Zhou Tianyi to find out his identity, and then called Lu Mingren in shock and anger: "How do you look at the child? He is still so young, so you let him go all the way out alone. I''m here to see me?!"

    Lu Mingren quarreled with Zhou Tianyi when he came to pick him up. Before parting, Zhou Tianyi said cruelly to him: "Don''t come to me anymore. When I see you, I will think of your father and think of being in Lu. The nightmare of family life. Your dad has a lot of money and can give you a good life."

    After returning home, Lu Ziqing was even scolded by Lu Mingren: "Did you not see that your mother has a happy new life now? You would only destroy her family in the past!"

    Not long after, Lu Mingren took him to move, moved to a new city and started a new life.

    From that day on, Lu Ziqing never mentioned that he was going to see his mother.

    "Isn''t it ridiculous?"

    The mechanical sound of the intelligent system suddenly sounded.

    Gu Xiyu: "?"

    "Lu Ziqing, a child whose father doesn''t love his mother or his mother. Don''t you think such a person is sad?"

    "I don''t think, I just think he''s stupid."

    "Life is one''s own. All decisions and actions should be made for oneself, not for others."

    "This life is very long, and there are too many people with bad parents. Do you choose to fall for it because of this? If you have the ability, you should try to make yourself a better life and let them know Don''t want that child, it''s their loss."

    Gu Xiyu replied to the system in his heart, and his eyes gradually became distracted, as if he had fallen into some memories.

    After a long time, he said to the system again: "Besides, isn''t the target still me?"

    Gu Xiyu didn''t notice that Lu Ziqing, who was hugging him, suddenly stiffened after saying this, and only raised his hand to pat his back to comfort him: "It''s okay."

    "Don''t worry, if I don''t be your mom someday in the future, I can still..."

    Lu Ziqing leaned on Gu Xiyu''s shoulder and said nothing, not knowing why his heartbeat was speeding up because of his pause.

    Absurd thoughts came up in his mind again.

    Until Gu Xiyu continued to add: "You can still be your dad."

    Lu Ziqing: "?"

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Lu Ziqing: Dangerous value +10+10+10! ! !

 Chapter 33ï¼š The villain is a rebellious stepson (8)

    Gu Xiyu and Lu Ziqing finally moved the last batch of things to Xie Chunhua''s new home. When he looked back to check Lu Ziqing''s condition, he was squatting in the corner of the living room, helping to sort out the heavy objects that needed to be brought into the kitchen.

    He sighed silently.

    Obviously, he has tried his best to comfort the big devil, but he seems to be in a bad mood.

    The mind of adolescent children is really hard to understand.

    "Thanks for the two of you. Auntie made some home-cooked dishes. If Ziqing doesn''t mind, stay and eat together." Today is the day when Gu Xiyu has traveled through and saw the most smiles on Xie Chunhua''s face.

    Lu Ziqing is a rebellious teenager at home and at school, but in front of Xie Chunhua, he behaves very polite and sensible: "Then I must try to eat two more bowls of rice today."

    On the first day of the move, Gu Xiyu did not want Xie Chunhua to be responsible for all the things in order. It just so happens that tomorrow is Sunday, Gu Xiyu said to Lu Ziqing: "I want to stay with my mother to clean up, you go back first, you have worked hard today."

    Lu Ziqing asked gloomily, "Mother, are you ready to kick away after using people?"

    Gu Xiyu subconsciously replied: "So I said at the beginning that I didn''t want to trouble you."

    "I understand, I voluntarily posted it and said I wanted to help." The more Lu Ziqing said, the more humble his tone was, and Gu Xiyu was inexplicably guilt on his back.

    "...Now there are only two rooms that can sleep people. If you stay, you might have to sleep on the sofa. And you didn''t bring a change of clothes. It would be more comfortable to go home and rest."

    Gu Xiyu''s words happened to be heard by Xie Chunhua, who was passing by: "There is a double bed in the bedroom. Wouldn''t it be okay for you to let Ziqing sleep with you? Anyway, you two are not very big, enough to sleep."

    "I remember you cleaned up a lot of clothes from home. Just borrow someone from Ziqing to wear them." Xie Chunhua said, and looked outside. "It''s all so dark this day. How tired it would be to let Ziqing drive back alone. , It might rain later."

    Gu Xiyu looked out, the sky full of stars was blinking at him, and there was not even a cloud around the moon.

    Lu Ziqing was very shrewd and went over him and said to Xie Chunhua, "Thank you, Auntie."

    "¡­"Fine.

    Xie Chunhua moved quickly and immediately took out Gu Xiyu''s clothes, with a small bag of unopened things on it.

    "These are the underwear I bought for Ayu before. I accidentally bought them too big, so they are all new and I haven''t worn them."

    Gu Xiyu: "?"

    Lu Ziqing smiled with eyes curled up: "That''s it."

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    Anyway.

    At 12 midnight, Gu Xiyu rushed Xie Chunhua, who couldn''t hold back the yawning violently, to bed, and took the tool man Lu Ziqing who had stayed voluntarily to tidy up the remaining large objects before going to take a bath with him to prepare to rest.

    Outside the house, the heavy rain suddenly started to crash.

    Xie Chunhua''s prediction was surprisingly accurate.

    Gu Xiyu was sitting on the bed and playing with her mobile phone. Lu Ziqing, who came out of the bathroom with moisture, glanced at him, and said with a strange yin and yang: "Although these underwear|pants are a bit too big for my mother, they are still a bit small for me. Up."

    One of the pillows on the double bed was suddenly thrown on the floor.

    "That''s great, then you lay the floor by yourself." Gu Xiyu calmly put down the phone and turned off the table lamp with his back to him.

    The room suddenly fell into darkness, and Gu Xiyu''s hearing became acute. He could clearly hear the breathing and low smile belonging to the other person in the room, and slowly came to him.

    Lu Ziqing picked up the pillow and went to bed: "I know Xiaoma must be reluctant to let me catch a cold."

    "I''m willing to give you no bedding."

    Lu Ziqing also opened up Gu Xiyu and deliberately separated Chuhe Hanjie between the two of them. Behind him, he said in a low tone: "My mother left me when I was very young, and my dad has been outside since I can remember. Busy with work, today is actually the first time someone accompanies me to sleep."

    Gu Xiyu slowly opened his eyes, pursing his mouth and said nothing.

    Lu Ziqing''s voice continued: "I heard from my classmates that they used to be taken care of by their parents to sleep in their arms."

    "So Mom, can I hug you?"

    Gu Xiyu thought, Lu Ziqing is really a clever ghost.

    He was still hesitating whether to break Lu Ziqing, and the system''s special instructions were suddenly sent over.

    "The special command has been triggered, please let the target feel a loving hug, you can reduce the target''s risk value by up to 10 points! ¡»

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    He seems to be beginning to understand why the Authority would call it the latest intelligent system. The mission instruction issued was completely different from what he expected and understood, and it was definitely upgraded.

    "Whatever." Gu Xiyu took out his answer to the person again.

    Lu Ziqing is like a kid who has succeeded in pitting sugar, especially afraid that the person who gave the sugar will regret it, immediately stretched out his hand to start his little mother''s bean...Ah no, seeking the warmth he wanted.

    Half of what he said was true.

    When he was a child, he was actually very afraid of thunder. He once hoped that he would be able to run to his parents when he was afraid or had nightmares like other children to get a little safe haven or comfort. But what awaits him is always a cold and empty room, and he can only gradually adapt to what he fears in patience again and again.

    As soon as Lu Ziqing felt the temperature on Gu Xiyu''s body, he heard the other person''s words caught in thunder.

    "It''s not the first time anyway."

    This may be just Gu Xiyu whispering softly, but he accidentally listened to it.

    When Gu Xiyu was forcibly turned over by Lu Ziqing, his sleepy thoughts were still a little dazed. The younger boy made a move he was very familiar with, pinched his jaw and asked with sullen eyes: "Not the first time?"

    "Little Mom¡ª" Lu Ziqing''s lazy voice was a little dangerous, "Apart from me, who else have you held on the bed?"

    Gu Xiyu fell silent.

    He couldn''t say anything about the previous world.

    The rebellious young man didn''t know when his hand had reached under his clothes, rubbing his skin more and more hard.

    He frowned and grabbed his hand, and said coldly, "It hurts."

    Even if Lu Ziqing was restricted from moving, the aura in his eyes still showed no signs of abrupt decline. He stared at him for a long time before suddenly letting him go.

    "Forget it." Lu Ziqing''s voice could not be heard in the dark, "I don''t want to know the past."

    "But Mom, you promised me that you will always stay by my side to accompany me in the future. You must do what you say."

    Gu Xiyu was a little at a loss.

    He really promised something like Lu Ziqing? ?

    With doubts in his head, Gu Xiyu fell asleep in exhaustion.

    He didn''t get up too late the next day, but Lu Ziqing was no longer there. What surprised him even more was that the danger value that had soared to 70 suddenly dropped to 45 overnight.

    "System, why did the risk value drop? When did it drop?"

    The system replied a few seconds later: "When you fell asleep last night, you rolled into Lu Ziqing''s arms, and you were still holding on to others."

    "?" He didn''t believe it.

    However, the danger value on the panel has indeed become 45. The special instruction to hug has been completed, but how he counts, he can only reduce the danger value by 10 points at most, this 25 point jump...?

    But what changes did Lu Ziqing''s psychology experience in one night? He still remembers the look he stared into his eyes last night, like Ji Chen who was about to go crazy.

    Perhaps the reduction of the risk value and the target''s mood have a certain commonality. When he walked out of the bedroom, he saw Lu Ziqing and Xie Chunhua on the balcony... drying clothes, and the expressions of the two were talking and laughing.

    Seeing him coming out, Xie Chunhua still looked embarrassed and said, "Ayu, how can you let the young man get up early in the morning to wash your clothes?"

    Gu Xiyu looked at the clothes and underwear swaying in the wind on the hanger, and suddenly laughed.

    It seems that the reason for the sudden drop in danger has been found.

    When they went out after breakfast, they also met Zhou Tianyi, who happened to be back from buying vegetables.

    Zhou Tianyi stopped stiffly on the aisle, looking at them awkwardly, seemingly entangled in whether or not to say hello.

    Lu Ziqing didn''t even give her a corner of her eye, passing her by looking ahead. After Gu Xiyu retracted his gaze from his back, he nodded politely to Zhou Tianyi before leaving this place with him.

    At any rate, the risk value did not continue to rise.

    The consequence of staying in Xie Chunhua''s house to help is that Lu Ziqing was forced to lock up in the room to rush homework all day when he returned home, and he had to listen to Gu Xiyu''s review.

    Gu Xiyu¡¯s voice is warm, and every time he speaks next to him, he can¡¯t help but recall what he heard at the door that day, and the person who was caught off guard from breaking into his dreams¡ª

    "...If you go further, you will have to write it out directly."

    Lu Ziqing returned to his senses, only to find that the text he copied, the strokes were accidentally stretched very long because of his awkwardness, which was abrupt and ugly.

    He pursed his mouth, and irritably crossed them all out and rewritten them.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t know that Lu Ziqing was thinking about messy things, only to find that his efficiency was particularly low today, he was still very quiet, and he stopped talking.

    He thought he was still suffering because of Zhou Tianyi''s affairs.

    "Mother, I''ll write..." Lu Ziqing finished all the homework that Gu Xiyu had assigned him. He just turned around and was about to call someone for the answer, only to find that he was the only one left in the room.

    He threw down the pen and rushed to open the door, but he almost bumped into the person outside the door who was about to come in.

    Gu Xiyu''s reaction was quick, holding the hot sweet soup in his hand, and steadily avoiding the tragedy of the collision with Lu Ziqing, without spilling a drop of the soup in the bowl.

    "Where do you want to go in a hurry?"

    Lu Ziqing was stunned: "I want to find you."

    "I''ll go downstairs to get you some supper, come on." Gu Xiyu took the soup and biscuits in his hand to the table and put them away, then picked up Lu Ziqing''s workbook.

    In a short period of time, I made up for the lessons I had left before, and now I can answer 70 to 80% of the questions on the simulation papers... No wonder the world consciousness is so afraid that he will surpass the protagonist''s achievements.

    Lu Ziqing stared at the food on the table for a long time before asking, "You made it for me yourself?"

    "No, I ordered the takeaway." Gu Xiyu replied without looking up.

    Lu Ziqing knew he was talking nonsense, but his mood was somewhat complicated.

    This was the first time that someone close to him made something for him.

    He held his mouth moving with the mentality of having to eat them even if they were unpalatable, but he didn''t expect that Gu Xiyu''s cooking skills would be no worse than Aunt Zhang.

    The sweetness of the sweet soup seemed to spread all the way to a certain place in my heart. Lu Ziqing looked up at the boy who was leaning on the table and reading his homework carefully.

    When the other party sensed his gaze, he also raised his head and glanced at him: "Is your mood better?"

    Lu Ziqing''s hand holding the spoon tightened suddenly.

    Why is Gu Xiyu only his guardian?

    ¡¤

    "I heard that there is a new bun shop in Siyuan Square in the city. The fried buns inside are very delicious. Let''s eat that at noon?" Zhang Ming told Gu Xiyu when he was over.

    As a result, after two classes, this guy sent him a message after he came to Siyuan Square: [QAQ sorry Xiyu, I can''t go to eat buns, the goddess suddenly called the cadres of the drama department to a meeting. ¡¿

    He reluctantly put away the phone, and walked towards the steamed bun shop alone.

    Anyway, there is no class in the afternoon, so I just take a few more copies to the rebellious teenager.

    Thinking of this, an acquaintance suddenly walked out of the bun shop in front of him.

    It was Lu Mingren, and beside him was a brown-haired woman who was about his age. The woman held his hand with a sweet smile on her lips, looking very happy.

    The expression on Lu Mingren''s face is also rarer a bit less serious, and his eyes are still slightly gentler.

    When Gu Xiyu walked in front of them, he happened to see a scene where one of them raised his head and the other lowered his head to kiss.

    He did not miss the moment when Lu Mingren raised his head and collided with his sight, the guilty conscience and shock on his face. The woman seemed to have guessed something, she let go of her hand in embarrassment, lowered her head and said unhappily, "Then I''ll go first, bye."

    Gu Xiyu and Lu Mingren stood silently on the crowded street and looked at each other for a while before they spoke first: "Mr. Lu, find a place to talk?"

    They finally came to the coffee shop across the street.

    Lu Mingren ordered him a glass of ice American style according to his wishes, and then sat down in front of him and said helplessly: "Sorry."

    Although the two only had a marriage certificate, he felt that Gu Xiyu shouldn''t like this feeling of being brightened by others.

    Gu Xiyu is in a good mood, just a little curious: "How long have you been with that lady...?"

    Lu Mingren didn''t expect him to talk so well, and recalled that Gu Xiyu didn''t seem to be willing to "marry" to their home, so he explained: "It''s been a few years."

    "She was just my assistant at the beginning, and we became friends because of our preferences. In fact, I didn''t have any thoughts about her at the beginning. Ziqing had a deep obsession with his mother, and I was particularly disgusted with me when I went to find other people. Avoid family disputes, I haven''t had these thoughts for a long time."

    "Maybe she is the only person who can give me a similar feeling of heart after Zhou Tianyi. After a few years of getting along, I still fell in love with her accidentally. We had already discussed it and wanted to find a chance for Ziqing and She knows and accepts her slowly through getting along."

    After a pause, he continued with a wry smile: "The plan can''t keep up with the changes, and something happened to my dad later. I''m the only one in the family who can give him joy, so it''s the present situation."

    Gu Xiyu thought to himself, this Chongxi incident really almost ruined two families.

    "What do you think of the other party?" Gu Xiyu asked.

    Lu Mingren was a little surprised, but he still replied, "It''s pretty good. It''s not the kind of woman who admires vanity. She usually lives frugally, and she supervises me not to spend money."

    He probably really liked that girl, and he couldn''t help but smile when he mentioned her.

    Gu Xiyu was silent for a while before speaking again: "Actually, if Mr. Lu is willing, we can go through the divorce procedures first."

    "If you are worried about affecting Ziqing, we can conceal this matter first. I don''t mind staying in Lu''s house before he graduates from the third year of high school and supervising his study progress. Just ask Mr. Lu to agree to me if Ziqing can No matter what he wants to do first after graduation, you must respect his choice."

    "In this way, you can safely date and talk with the person you like. What do you think?"

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #There is only one reason why adolescent boys can get up early to do laundry. #

    #After the divorce, it can be legally stuffed with sauce#

 Chapter 34ï¼š The villain is a rebellious stepson (9)

    Of course Lu Mingren felt that it was fine.

    He didn''t expect Gu Xiyu to be more sensible than he thought, and even willing to not take a penny: "...I''m sorry."

    "Because of your dad''s attitude before, when you first moved into the house, I was relatively cold towards you." Lu Mingren comes from a large family and has dealt with many people in both work and private activities. The first time I saw Gu Sichang, he saw that their family was willing to sell their children for 100,000 yuan, so he subconsciously regarded them as people who wanted to pit the property of the Lu family.

    After Gu Xiyu was able to persuade Lu Ziqing to be obedient and obedient, he changed a lot. Now he has an extremely good impression of him. He even asked: "How did you do it so that Ziqing listened to you like that?"

    Gu Xiyu drank the cold drink for a long time before asking Lu Mingren, "For so many years, do you know what he wants most?"

    Lu Mingren was startled by his question, and then heard him continue to say: "I actually didn''t do anything."

    "I really want to say, maybe I just want to sit down and listen to him and give him the care he wants."

    Lu Mingren was stunned for a long time after listening to it, but Gu Xiyu didn''t bother him. The two were just immersed in their respective worlds.

    The Civil Affairs Bureau in their city had a job on Saturday morning, so Gu Xiyu and Lu Mingren made an appointment to go there and take care of the matter that day. Lu Mingren originally wanted to give him some monetary compensation. After being rejected by him, the two of them negotiated and decided to exempt Gu Xiyu from living in Lu''s house and food expenses in exchange for it.

    Before Lu Mingren left, he transferred some money to him.

    When he spoke, his eyes were a little dodgy: "I may have to stay in the company to handle work tonight. You... Ziqing liked to eat pan-fried buns when you were young. When you go back later, bring him a few more."

    Gu Xiyu did not refuse this request: "Okay."

    Lu Mingren was right. Lu Ziqing really liked it. When he came back to see the bun on the table, he filled his stomach before changing his clothes and washing his hands.

    While eating, he didn''t forget to ask: "Mother, did you bring this to me specially?"

    Lu Ziqing seemed to be in a good mood. Gu Xiyu thought for a while and replied: "I brought it specially for you, but used the money your dad specially gave me. He said you like it, let me bring you more."

    Lu Ziqing sat at the dining table, still chewing the food in his mouth bit by bit, and it took a long time before he responded: "Oh."

    ¡¤

    The original content posted on the confession wall at the beginning has been deleted, and it is the senior sister who leaked his personal information. It is said that because many people in the school see that Liu Sheng has a good relationship with the original body, and the two people''s appearance is online again, they joke around and poke their CP. And the senior sister admired Liu Sheng to the point of being a little crazy. After taking this matter seriously, she has been observing the movement of the original body secretly, but she really found a little bit tricky by her research.

    She thought that the original body was close to the water platform, and she might really be able to break Liu Sheng someday or actually get someone out of her hands, and she was always very jealous of him. After seeing the content on the confession wall, she guessed that the original body was probably just unrequited love, so she took this opportunity to deliberately destroy his reputation.

    These are the results of Liu Sheng''s friends.

    When Liu Sheng returned from the school management office, he still had a document in his hand: "Xi Yu, Professor Liu asked me to pass it on to you."

    Gu Xiyu glanced at it, and it was filled with relevant information about studying abroad as an exchange student.

    Liu Sheng smiled and said: "Have you always wanted to find opportunities to see the world abroad? Your grades are very good, and your major in environmental science is also the focus of foreign research. I heard from Professor Liu that there is a domestic company that is willing to give potential. Of students who provide this opportunity to go abroad with a full scholarship. After returning, they can also go directly to their company for internships. If they perform well, they can become full-time employees."

    "Although this is a senior year, but based on the results, one of the two places recommended by Professor Liu is likely to be you, so he asked me to give you the information first. He also asked me to tell you this. The exams for several semesters have to work harder, don''t make accidents that shouldn''t be caused at this critical juncture."

    Gu Xiyu flipped through the information in his hand, the expression on his face was not as happy as Liu Sheng had expected, but hesitated instead.

    This matter must not be known to the Great Demon King for the time being.

    He had just packed his things to go to class, but suddenly he received an unfamiliar call on his cell phone.

    After the connection, it was a middle-aged woman''s voice: "Hello, are you Lu Ziqing''s parent?"

    "¡­I''m."

    The person on the opposite side didn¡¯t know if it was because of his boyhood or his young voice. He paused for a few seconds before continuing: ¡°That¡¯s it. Ziqing had some conflicts with classmates at school today, so I may need to trouble you. Go to school."

    Gu Xiyu had to ask for leave from the next class teacher and hurried to Lu Ziqing''s school.

    In the office, Lu Ziqing stood alone by the wall and bowed his head, waiting for his arrival. Next to the desk opposite him sat a boy who was a little shorter than him. The woman with the ball head strapped to look like their teacher was sitting in front of him and talking softly, and he was standing next to him. A woman wearing a black and white plaid skirt has a pretentious expression on her face.

    When Gu Xiyu came in, she happened to hear her muttering: "Our family, A Rong, is going to participate in the competition on behalf of the school. If there is any accident, it will damage the honor of your school."

    The teacher wearing glasses smiled and said: "Yes, you are right. We will try our best to mediate things."

    "What is the mediation? There is no discussion about this matter. I heard my child say that the bully is a problem student at school. Why don''t such students be expelled from the school? Even if they are not expelled, why should they be punished!"

    Before the teacher had time to respond to this question, he saw him walking into the office. He was taken aback and asked: "This gentleman, are you...?"

    Gu Xiyu looked at the side staring at him, as if he could still see Lu Ziqing with his tail wagging happily behind him, then said, "I am Ziqing''s guardian. I just answered your call."

    When the teacher was about to reply, Lu Ziqing suddenly walked up to him and hugged him, and said aggrieved: "Brother, you really came here. They all bullied me, I''m so scared, so happy to see you."

    ¡­Fortunately, this kid didn''t call him Xiaoma in public.

    "Obviously you bullied my child first, so you dare to sue the wicked first?!"

    Gu Xiyu ignored the woman''s sharp voice, patted him on the shoulder and asked, "Oh? Then tell me how they bullied you."

    Logically speaking, Lu Ziqing would have to thank God for not sending others to the hospital.

    Lu Ziqing leaned on his shoulder and took the opportunity to rub his neck a few times before repliing in a low voice: "It''s him and his classmates. They laughed at me, saying that I am a child who has neither father nor mother''s love. No matter how hard I try, it¡¯s just a shit, and I¡¯ll never become a swan. Although I don¡¯t know what that thing has to do with the swan, I think he¡¯s scolding me. Isn¡¯t it wrong?"

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    The male student at the table blushed with anger: "He, he is talking nonsense! I am a student in the first class. How could it be possible that a poor student like him always put vulgar words on his lips?"

    Lu Ziqing took the opportunity to file a complaint again: "Look, he scolded me again."

    After speaking, he let him go and showed his arm: "He also took a pen knife and scratched me."

    There is indeed a red blood stain on it, but fortunately, the wound is not deep, it has begun to scab, and it does not seem to be a major problem.

    But Lu Ziqing''s brows were so frowning that he could hold things, and his tone sounded particularly pitiful: "I feel so painful."

    How could Gu Xiyu not know that he was pretending to be pitiful, but of course he couldn''t expose him in front of others.

    What''s more, he felt that what Lu Ziqing said was not entirely slander.

    After all, Lu Ziqing really had wounds on her body. The woman exploded first after hearing this: "Our family A Rong dare not trample to death even an ant, how could he possibly scratch your child? Besides, he used a knife and fist. Things are all done by the little rascals in the errand. Our children don¡¯t even have enough time to study, so how can we still have the mind to find faults?"

    "That''s right, you have to pay attention to evidence in everything." Gu Xiyu nodded and said, "Teacher, is there any surveillance where they disputed?"

    The teacher''s expression was a bit embarrassing: "The school is monitored, but the place where students quarreled with Lu and the others happened to be monitoring the blind spot, so..."

    Understand, there is no direct evidence.

    No wonder it''s so arrogant.

    Gu Xiyu looked embarrassed and said softly: "But our son Qing is also very well-behaved at home, let alone making troubles. On weekdays, I supervise him to do his homework, and if I scold him harshly, I don¡¯t know how to reply. He was hurt by me. I never fight back. He is such a good child, and I don¡¯t think he will take the initiative to pick things for your child."

    The classmate named Rong couldn''t listen to it instantly: "Nonsense, Lu Ziqing usually walks sideways at school! I heard that he also took people to surround his classmates, scaring people from coming to school, or being frightened. Obediently listen to his words and can''t resist! Such a child, are you embarrassed to say that he is good?"

    "Classmate, do you have evidence?" Gu Xiyu asked back, "I also heard that you go to bars and fool around with people every day on weekends, and go to those sensual places to play, do you admit it?"

    "No matter how you open your mouth, just ridicule¡ª"

    "Anything that is undocumented and unfounded, anyone can open his mouth." Gu Xiyu said, grabbing Lu Ziqing''s hand, and said with emotion, "Our child''s hand is very precious, and it may be possible to add glory to the country in the future. He was hurt, what if there is something you can afford?"

    The woman has not yet refuted, and Gu Xiyu calmly said: "As for verbal abuse, Ziqing had a difficult childhood, but I think that since she is an educated child, she shouldn''t make a face-to-face mockery of people without parents. Nothing about tutoring, right?"

    Seeing the boy blushing, Gu Xiyu smiled and said to the teacher: "There may be some misunderstanding in this matter. After all, your school is famous for its good education. I think it shouldn''t be enough to teach such a rude student. "

    As soon as he finished speaking, someone knocked on the office door suddenly.

    Lin Mianmian came to the office accompanied by Xu Chengxuan, half of them hid behind him, and looked at the people in the office for a few moments, only to be weak and weak: "Teacher, about classmate Lu... Actually, I happen to be able to help a bit here. Evidence of busyness."

    Lin Mianmian swears that everything is really a coincidence, and she did not deliberately want to track Lu Ziqing''s daily life. She usually likes to edit videos. It happened to be a lunch break, so she took her mobile phone to stroll around the campus to collect fun materials. She didn''t expect to record the conflict between Lu Ziqing and others.

    In the video, Lu Ziqing was lying on the side of the corridor looking at a certain direction in the distance. As a result, the one named Chen Rong happened to be passing by with a few friends, and suddenly he walked over and pushed Lu Ziqing hard. Fortunately, Lu Ziqing reacted to the side in time, otherwise he might fall off the corridor on the third floor with such a push.

    Then it was the scene where Chen Rong and other friends said a lot of ugly things to Lu Ziqing, and what Lu Ziqing just complained about was only a small part of it. The words they uttered were so crude that even Chen Rong''s mother couldn''t help but stare in shock with her eyes widened. She couldn''t believe that it was really from the mouth of her own child.

    Lu Ziqing didn''t do anything with them from start to finish, and he didn''t even bother to return to the conversation, so he just wanted to leave. As a result, Chen Rong felt that he had been ignored, and angrily took out the pen knife in his hand and scratched Lu Ziqing in the push. Lu Ziqing accidentally pushed him to the ground because of resistance.

    In the end, he used this to say that he was the one being bullied.

    Chen Rong is a ¡®good student¡¯ in the first class. As long as he speaks and asks his mother to go out, even if Lu Ziqing refutes, given his so-called image of a ¡®bad student¡¯, most likely no one will believe it.

    After the evidence came out, the mother and son were silent for a moment. Chen Rong¡¯s mother flushed so much that she wanted to find a hole in the ground on the spot, and finally slapped her son bitterly on the head: "You, when did you learn these messy things? I usually teach this way. Is this yours?!"

    "How do you teach the students in your school? I think your education simply fails!"

    Gu Xiyu looked at the teacher and parents who were arguing, and interrupted: "I think what the parent said just now makes sense. Since he has done something wrong, he does not require expulsion from the school, but the basic punishment is still required. If you remember correctly So, although Ziqing¡¯s father is a bit busy, he is also one of the school¡¯s directors?"

    "So, I also hope that the school can give us Lu Jia and Ziqing an explanation, otherwise we may raise objections on the board of directors at that time."

    When the teacher heard Gu Xiyu''s words, he suddenly remembered the identity of Lu Ziqing''s father. When he wanted to say something, Lu Ziqing, Lin Mianmian and others had already followed Gu Xiyu and left the office.

    After Gu Xiyu left the office, the first thing he did was to thank Lin Mianmian.

    Lin Mianmian smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, this is really a coincidence, and I am very happy to be able to help you."

    Seeing Lu Ziqing standing beside him, Gu Xiyu didn''t speak, so he patted him on the back lightly and said, "Don''t thank others yet?"

    Lin Mianmian was still somewhat afraid of Lu Ziqing, but Lu Ziqing seemed to listen to Gu Xiyu''s words very much, and nodded at her without any resistance: "Thank you."

    Someone seemed to be forcibly stuffed with sugar in his mouth.

    The smile on Lin Mianmian''s face became sweeter, and Xu Chengxuan was directly pulled away by him: "Don''t forget that we came out on the way to class. This section is mathematics."

    "Ahhhhh, I almost forgot! When it''s over, I shouldn''t understand it when I go back¡ª"

    Lin Mianmian was dragged back to the classroom just past the place where Lu Ziqing and the others were making trouble during their lunch break. She subconsciously raised her head and glanced in the direction Lu Ziqing was looking at during her lunch break. Suddenly, she was surprised to see the university where Gu Xiyu was located.

    ...Ma Yeah.

    After Gu Xiyu watched Lin Mianmian and the others leave, he turned around and was about to tell Lu Ziqing, but he was very happy when he saw him staring at him with crooked eyes.

    "It turned out that I called the parents. That''s how I feel."

    Hearing Lu Ziqing''s words, Gu Xiyu''s words turned around without exiting, and his mood was a bit complicated.

    It seems to be able to understand a little bit why the Great Devil had deliberately pretended to be pitiful in the office just now. Perhaps that was the hug and expectation he had imagined countless times when he was a child, but Zhou Tianyi was not by his side, and Lu Mingren was busy with business affairs every day, even if he made a phone call, he could only solve it by himself.

    There must be a lot of students and parents like Chen Rong. When Lu Ziqing experienced similar things before... how did he live?

    "If you encounter such a thing in the future, you can call me." Gu Xiyu suddenly said, "Of course, the premise is that you don''t take the initiative to bully your classmates."

    The brilliance of Lu Ziqing''s eyes seemed to be brighter again: "Don''t worry, after all, I am such an obedient and sensible child in the eyes of my little mother, and I will definitely not cause you trouble."

    "You have to take classes well. At the end of this semester, as long as you can enter the top 100 of the whole year, I will give you whatever you want."

    Hearing these words, Lu Ziqing almost blurted out, "Is it okay if you want you?" In the end, he managed to restrain such problems.

    When the airport and the place are not right, he can''t worry.

    Before separating from him, Gu Xiyu solemnly said to him: "After finishing high school, when the college entrance examination is over, I can win you that opportunity for what you want to do by then."

    "You just need to be willful."

    When Lu Ziqing heard the words, he only felt like he had been knocked hard in his heart, hitting the depths of his soul.

    When Gu Xiyu said this sentence, his tone was calm, including the expression in his eyes, there were no waves from beginning to end, and even the emotions inside were not very strong.

    The only thing that is clear is his seriousness.

    This person seems to have this attitude no matter what he does. Obviously, he has never noticed the small details that people around him have ever noticed, and can be clearly known to him.

    He knew that he was just a mission target for Gu Xiyu, and all the things he did to him now were mainly to prevent him from thinking about it in the future and hurting Xu Chengxuan.

    But if you stop targeting Xu Chengxuan, you can get Gu Xiyu to stay by his side with this attitude forever...

    It seems that such a transaction is not impossible.

    "I see." Lu Ziqing lowered his head and replied, turning around and heading back to his classroom.

    He suddenly found that thinking about Zhou Tianyi and Xu Chengxuan now, he seemed to feel less uncomfortable than before.

    ¡¤

    It''s another Saturday.

    It is said that Gu Xiyu is about to resume live broadcasting. The night before, he promised that Lu Ziqing would take him to play games with him when he arrived, so Lu Ziqing got up early today.

    As a result, he found that the person facing the room not only got up earlier than him, but he was even ready to go out.

    Lu Ziqing was stupid: "Where are you going?"

    Gu Xiyu chuckled at him: "Go out with your dad."

    Lu Ziqing was inexplicably upset: "Just you two?"

    "Yup."

    Lu Ziqing not only felt unhappy, but even began to feel a sense of crisis: "I want to go too."

    "That won''t work. We have private matters to do. You stay home obediently." Gu Xiyu patted him on the shoulder, "I will play games with you when I come back."

    Lu Ziqing just watched Gu Xiyu and his father go out together, as if he was left at home like a light bulb.

    He even wondered absurdly, will his dad suddenly discover that Gu Xiyu is good, and then he is ready to accept him. The two intend to slowly cultivate their relationship and rise to the rightful husband?

    Lu Ziqing sat in the toilet for a long time, remembering that he still had a very convenient identity.

    "Where are you going?"

    As soon as Lu Mingren''s car set off, Gu Xiyu heard the voice of the system.

    He has always asked questions about the system: "Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Lu Mingren and divorce."

    "divorce?"

    "Yes, since his father is awake, and he himself has someone he likes, I am not interested in him, so I feel that I should do this in private first."

    After a short silence, the system asked, "Then you, will you move out of the Lu family?"

    "Not for the time being, I''ll talk to Mr. Lu, and I will supervise Lu Ziqing for him until the college entrance examination is over."

    "¡­such."

    A few seconds later, the system asked again: "After you divorced Lu Mingren, does it mean that Lu Ziqing can do anything to you in the future?"

    "?"

    Gu Xiyu thinks the system question is a bit strange: "What do you mean, what do you mean?"

    "...Ah, let me make an analogy, such as kissing and hugging high? After all, you think that he wanted to be cared before, and how much he had to care about other people''s gossip because of your identity."

    Gu Xiyu was silent for a while, then suddenly smiled: "Did he do these things before the divorce?"

    Lu Ziqing at home listened to Gu Xiyu''s chuckle that reached the bottom of his heart, turned on the faucet and poured cold water on his face in an attempt to reduce the fire.

    Grass, the heartbeat began to be out of control again.

    "But I don''t want him to know for the time being."

    "It saves him that he depends on my peers and climbs directly on top of me."

    Lu Ziqing smiled.

    He didn''t want to climb on Gu Xiyu''s head.

    He just wanted to climb onto his bed.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Lin Mianmian: What math, I will move to the Civil Affairs Bureau now!

 Chapter 35ï¼š The villain is a rebellious stepson (10)

    The divorce process went very smoothly.

    When he got home, Lu Ziqing, who had already had breakfast, was sitting alone on the sofa and watching TV. It was obviously a funny variety show, but not only did he not smile at all on his face, he even stated clearly that he was in a bad mood.

    Gu Xiyu took out a few lollipops from the big pocket of his coat, walked to him and handed them out: "Play games?"

    When he came home, passing by a grocery store, he happened to see the lollipops on the counter, and asked the boss for a few by the way.

    To coax people, just don''t know if it will work. The big devil of this world is still a child, should he like these little things?

    Lu Ziqing looked at the candy with a ridiculous expression on his face, and couldn''t help but ask: "I''m already an adult. If you want to make me happy, just buy this?"

    Gu Xiyu looked at him for a few seconds: "Okay, then I will keep it for myself."

    As a result, before he could take it back, his palm was empty in an instant.

    Lu Ziqing seemed to be afraid that he would repent, and immediately opened one of them with a dark face, and quickly gagged, and said vaguely: "There is no reason to go back when you give me something...For the sake of what you bought me specially, I will Reluctantly accepted."

    "The target risk value is -1, and the current risk value is 44. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu thought to himself, it was as good as ever, and it would be better to be more generous.

    He was about to go upstairs when Aunt Zhang in the kitchen suddenly came to him with a bowl in her hand and stepped on small steps.

    The bowl is a soup made from health supplements.

    The Lu family gave him a lot of things, and Aunt Zhang changed tricks to cook for him every day. Maybe it was Lu Chenghe''s special confession, so the family didn''t dare to neglect, let alone rush to eat with him, everything was fed into his mouth.

    "Ziqing, why don''t you drink it. You are just growing up, and you need to make up for it."

    Gu Xiyu''s kindly suggestion fell in Lu Ziqing''s ears, but it turned into a meaning of "Is he despising me for being vacant".

    So Lu Ziqing looked even more angry. He directly took the soup bowl in Aunt Zhang¡¯s hand, picked up the spoon and said, "What silly little mom said, look at you who are shorter than me, a high school student and need tonic. Of course it is you."

    Then Gu Xiyu was fed a stomach full of tonic soup.

    After Lu Ziqing finished feeding, he wiped the water stains on his mouth with a face of contentment. He lowered the deep voice and said, "My little mother is really good, and I will feed you other more supplements later."

    Gu Xiyu didn''t understand the meaning, frowning and refusing: "No, there is enough at home."

    Lu Ziqing laughed a few more times, washed the bowls for him in a very good mood, and went upstairs with him.

    Gu Xiyu drove Lu Ziqing back to his room before preparing for the live broadcast. Although fans may have seen his face, he still has no plans to turn on the camera. When I logged in to the game account, a request to add a friend popped up again. The ID called Xiaoma is awesome.

    He refused without hesitation.

    A few minutes later, the friend application came out of the corner again.

    This time the ID called Brother is awesome.

    "..." Gu Xiyu stared at those words for a long time, and finally agreed.

    Obviously Lu Ziqing''s trumpet, but his rank is not much different. After all, to live with him, it may be too eye-catching to directly take out the large size of the national service.

    Gu Xiyu sent him an in-game message: [I''m going to start broadcasting, please be honest with me. ¡¿

    [Brother is awesome: If I''m honest, will there be rewards? ¡¿

    ¡¾¡­meeting. ¡¿

    After dealing with Lu Ziqing, Gu Xiyu saw Lin Mianmian''s account online, sent her an appointment before opening the live broadcast, and then pulled Lu Ziqing''s trumpet to form a team and start matching.

    [Sixi started broadcasting on time! ¡¿

    [Crying, I thought Xixi would turn on the camera. ¡¿

    ¡¾+1¡¿

    [Open it~]

    Gu Xiyu: "If you don''t open it, you won''t be able to play games."

    The number of people who came into the live broadcast room far exceeded expectations. Gu Xiyu took the time to take a look and realized that during the period of time when he did not start the live broadcast, the number of fans had doubled.

    He silently observed the chat content of the barrage, only to realize that most of the fans who added later had accidentally seen the video clip of his ¡®saving people¡¯ outside the stadium and came here admiringly.

    [Mother is lustful and presents the gift of the Milky Way to the anchor Xixi...]

    The broadcast of the luxurious gift exploded in the live broadcast room in an instant, because he could get the bonus of the full channel broadcast, and more people clicked into his live broadcast room.

    The money came out of Lu Ziqing, and it had to be split with the platform before it came to him. It was a bit of a loss no matter how you thought it. He felt painful, but he couldn''t directly talk to Lu Ziqing in the game. After thinking about it, he picked up the phone and sent him a message: [If you spend money randomly, there will be no reward. ¡¿

    The yellow horse in the live broadcast room no longer pays for gifts.

    The game is lined up, and Lu Ziqing¡¯s excellent voice is passed through the earphones through the current to his ears: "What kind of jungler does my brother want?"

    Lu Ziqing teamed up with him for the game, so the audience in the live broadcast room could also hear it.

    [Woc, this aggressive voice loves love! ¡¿

    [This ID, coupled with this line, is very meaningful. ¡¿

    [Sixi used to be solo, otherwise I would bring a few fans to play with this little brother for the first time. ¡¿

    [I''m thinking about it again...]

    [Is it the brother in white who appeared in the live broadcast that day? ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu happened to see the last barrage, and hurriedly replied before Lu Ziqing became angry: "No, it''s my cousin. He has nothing to do during the two days of vacation, so I took him with him."

    [I will eat the little milk dog next year! ¡¿

    [It may also be a little wolf dog. ¡¿

    [The sisters in front know so much, hehe. ¡¿

    "Brother?" Lu Ziqing''s well-behaved and calm voice sounded again. Gu Xiyu looked at the 10-second countdown time and replied, "It''s all right, you like it."

    Lu Ziqing quickly locked up a jungler.

    ¡¾? ! Does this hero mean what I think? ! ¡¿

    ¡¾Executive-Action-Official -! Sixi asked him to choose what he liked, and he chose the executive officer. If I remember correctly, Xixi just cosed this hero not long ago? ¡¿

    [I''m about to be taken crooked by you, pushing my various CPs every day, but in the end it is not all BE hurting my heart. ¡¿

    [But, the executive officer''s jungle skills have a high limit of complexity, and he pays special attention to operation. Is this brother really good? ¡¿

    [If it works, I will immediately move the Civil Affairs Bureau! ¡¿

    It was also the first time that Gu Xiyu saw Lu Ziqing playing this hero, but when he looked at his large profile that day, he seemed to have the national uniform of this executive officer, so he was quite relieved of his performance.

    Besides, this is just a matching game.

    The executive officer is a little weak in the early stage, so he can only grow up. The jungler on the opposite side is good at playing. In the early stage, he directly took teammates and assistants to invade their home jungle. Although Gu Xiyu rushed over to help after the first wave of Qingzhong Road, but the other two teammates didn''t seem to see the enemy invading the wild area, and just stayed under his tower and circled, so Lu Ziqing started with zero buff.

    The wild area exploded in the early stage, and many people must have begun to question Lu Ziqing''s ability. He was still a little worried that Lu Ziqing, who was hanging up in the live broadcast room, would be angry when he saw it. He didn''t expect that he was very quiet, and he stopped talking. He brushed the other wild monsters in the wild at his own pace, and rubbed the three roads a little Po money and experience.

    Yi Xue belonged to the opposing shooter, and the two sides have been deadlocked ever since.

    After Lu Ziqing snatched the first big dragon from the opposite jungler, he began to hear the killing prompts of his teammates.

    Gu Xiyu, who had cleared the line on the middle road, saw Lu Ziqing being surrounded by the Dragon Keng, manipulating the characters to come over to help, but watched Lu Ziqing slip most of their map, and killed them one by one.

    Finally, the opposite wizard successfully slipped away, and Lu Ziqing''s character jumped in front of him with a trace of blood and a skill.

    The weapon in the hands of the executive officer is a blue ice-blade sword. When that skill landed, the character knelt down on one knee and inserted the knife into the ground. The hit would give the enemy a short-term freezing control effect. If you don''t have the cohesive skills, then you will see this cold hero landed, and while slowly standing up, he will put the sword behind him.

    As soon as this weapon was released, the heroes who only had human heads in their eyes had been loved by players since the beginning of the service. Looking at the characters'' actions and effects, Gu Xiyu can understand the reason for his high popularity.

    When Lu Ziqing returned to him, the blood bar was almost at the bottom, just as he looked at his character, and returned to the city.

    A smiling voice suddenly sounded: "Brother, am I playing well?"

    Before Gu Xiyu had time to answer, he suddenly saw the high cold executive officer kneeling down with a sword in front of him again.

    But this time it wasn''t because of using skills.

    [...Grass, handsome in only three seconds. ¡¿

    [Ma Yehahahaha just wanted to praise my brother, but was killed by the soldier. ¡¿

    [Laughing to death hhhhh]

    [Xiaobing the eternal god! ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu was also dumbfounded by this sudden turn, and the praise that came to his lips was instantly jammed by him, and finally he couldn''t help turning into a very light low laugh.

    Lu Ziqing heard it in the earphones, staring at the countdown to the resurrection on the screen and pursed his mouth unhappily. He picked up the phone and took time to return to the crazy Aite his teammates in the group.

    [Big GG: @ÌìÇàÉ«ÈË, don¡¯t you play games on Saturday? ¡¿

    [MUTE: If you don''t go online, your national server will be gone. ¡¿

    [Azure: No time, not coming. ¡¿

    [Azure: If it''s gone, just hit it up again. ¡¿

    ¡¾Jie: Bull. ¡¿

    [Sheep with wolves: cattle. ¡¿

    [Pancakes are super delicious: isn¡¯t it? How did I see your trumpet online? The status also shows in the team. ¡¿

    [Pancake fruit is super delicious: Fuck, what ghost name did you change? You are not hacked, are you? ¡¿

    Lu Ziqing saw the two pieces of news, but he chose to pretend that he didn''t see them, and continued to play games with Gu Xiyu.

    At the end of the game, Lu Ziqing deservedly led the MVP of this game with the operation of the show. After that, Gu Xiyu pulled his old fan Lin Mianmian into the team, and the three happily drove the black.

    Lin Mianmian was stunned by Lu Ziqing''s operation, and almost climbed the wall on the spot: "Sixi, if I continue like this, I will become a fan of others."

    Gu Xiyu knew she was joking, so she didn''t say anything. Instead, Lu Ziqing said aloud: "I don''t need fans, it''s enough for me to have a brother."

    ¡¾? ¡¿

    ¡¾? ? ¡¿

    [Is this the scene of the confession? ¡¿

    [9.9 I am out. ¡¿

    [Ma, is this your younger brother? I''m i''m, why are you so flirtatious! ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu played several more rounds behind him, and Lu Ziqing took all the handles away. Moreover, Lu Ziqing would also give him some guidance on consciousness and operation from time to time. He seemed to be familiar with the skills of all heroes, and those who wanted to learn skills in the live broadcast room were also very satisfied. So the fans did not see that his technique was different from before. After all, their focus was on Lu Ziqing and CP.

    Lu Ziqing¡¯s jungler, whether it¡¯s a hero with or without a blue bar, will open the wheat very obediently every time and say, "Brother, come and get the blue."

    Otherwise, he deliberately took him to the enemy''s wild area to help him buff. If someone on the opposite side kills his character, that person will be madly targeted in the whole game. What was even more exaggerated was that he would still rely on his strength to crush the opposite side and give Gu Xiyu five kills.

    At the end of the fight, Lin Mianmian simply took the protective soft assistant to paddling the whole time. After all, her mind was no longer able to function properly, and the people in the live broadcast room looked crazy.

    [Excuse me, am I watching the technical live broadcast? ¡¿

    [I almost thought I was watching couples spread dog food every day. ¡¿

    [This pair of dog men and men. ¡¿

    [Look at the couple across from the house. They are not as exaggerated as the two of them. ¡¿

    Seeing that the content of the barrage is getting farther and farther away from the game, Gu Xiyu worried that Lu Ziqing would wait for a while and could not help but directly do something more violent in the game. It happened that the duration was almost the same, and he was over after another round. Just say goodbye to the fans.

    He didn''t need to find this, Lu Ziqing took the initiative to find the door after he broadcasted it.

    When Lu Mingren was not at home, Lu Ziqing didn''t pay much attention to it. He raised his eyebrows and asked him: "Mother, I have been honest for your reward for so long. You have to cash it out."

    Gu Xiyu rubbed his forehead: "Let''s talk, what do you want?" It seems that there is nothing to give, but it is okay to cook a few dishes for him personally.

    Thinking of this, a shadow suddenly fell in front of him.

    Lu Ziqing bent down, stretched out his hand and rubbed his lips with Gu Xiyu''s once-familiar movements, his eyes were dark and asked: "Mother, how does it feel when I grow up and haven''t tried my relatives before, can I try it?" "

    Gu Xiyu was expressionless.

    In the last world, the man named Ji Chen told him the same way at the beginning.

    Gu Xiyu concealed the fact that he had divorced from Lu Mingren, and unhurriedly used his identity as an excuse: "I am now your guardian and your father''s legal spouse. It would be illegal to do so..."

    However, before he could finish his words, the rebellious teenager pinched his jaw and bowed his head and kissed him.

    The strength of the hand is a bit heavy, and the kissing technique can''t be said to be very skilled, but it is very talented. The first time I took the opportunity to pry his teeth into a small tune|played him a little.

    When Gu Xiyu was let go, his thoughts were still a little dazed.

    Then he heard the voice of the other person leaning against his ear, saying: "What I like most is to do something that violates ethics and this kind of stimulation is forbidden."

    When the words fell, the temperature that hadn''t completely dissipated beside his mouth was covered again.

    Gu Xiyu was locked in a chair by this tall and rebellious young man, unable to move, so he could only make trouble.

    He was actually a little broken in his heart.

    Lu Ziqing is too cruel. The adolescent boy is probably really uncomfortable. For the first time, he tried what it means to be almost breathless by being kissed.

    At the same time, he also had a question in his heart.

    In the previous world, Ji Chen was a legal husband with him, so he can understand what Ji Chen did to him in the later period.

    As for this rebellious teenager, when did he start to have such disrespectful thoughts towards him? ?

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Lu Ziqing: To tell the truth, I thought about the sun at first glance, and now I want to feed my little mom with other things that are better for my body.

 Chapter 36ï¼š The villain is a rebellious stepson (11)

    The result of letting the Great Demon Lord prosper without resisting was very clear, and the danger value dropped directly to 40 points.

    This world is much smoother than the last one.

    Gu Xiyu raised his head and stared at the person who was staring at him, with a calm tone: "If your dad knew you did this, he would definitely be very angry."

    Lu Ziqing''s fingers stroked his cheeks, lowered his head and touched his lips like feathers a few times, before bending his eyes and asking, "What is the madness?"

    "Since he found a little mom for me, that little mom...Of course it is for stealing."

    Gu Xiyu couldn''t help but patted him on the head with no light or heavy, raised his foot and kicked the person away and asked, "What weird thing have you seen recently?"

    Lu Ziqing fell on Gu Xiyu''s bed and suffered no injuries. He sat there halfway and replied to Gu Xiyu: "It''s nothing, just searched for "Little Mom Literature", and gained a bit of knowledge. It turns out that there are so many things that can be done with Little Mom-there are so many things."

    "..." It didn''t sound like anything serious.

    Lu Ziqing said again: "It''s a pity that my mother didn''t sleep in the same room with my dad, otherwise I can try to be with you next to my dad in the middle of the night..."

    Gu Xiyu couldn''t listen anymore, and this time he threw the person out of his room and locked the door with his backhand to prevent him from entering.

    He should directly kill the rebellious boy on the spot on the first day he crossed over.

    Lu Ziqing was kicked out with a smile on his face. After returning to the room, he picked up the phone to reply to the group of Aite''s teammates for most of the day.

    [Big GG: @ÌìÇàÉ« Come out and explain, or report your account hacking! ¡¿

    ¡¾Azure:. ¡¿

    [MUTE: share [link]]

    [MUTE: Guess what I saw. ¡¿

    The group was quiet for a few minutes.

    Then came a bunch of news.

    [The pancakes are super delicious: Ah, this, it really was hacked. ¡¿

    [The sheep who let the wolf: I also think it was hacked. ¡¿

    [Big GG: Okay, I will call the customer service right now. ¡¿

    [Azure:? ¡¿

    [Azure: I''m on it. ¡¿

    [Big GG:? ¡¿

    Teammates lined up a bunch of question marks before someone said: [That usually kills in the canyon, can not say a word in the whole game, never give buffs to teammates, and the cold and ruthless wild king@ÌìÇàÉ«, Don¡¯t you explain your weird behavior in the team of other anchors? ¡¿

    [Big GG: Even if you say you were pierced by a human soul, I can accept it. ¡¿

    [Azure: What''s there to explain? ¡¿

    [Sky Cyan: That''s my brother, am I good to him? ¡¿

    [Jie: If you didn''t say it was your brother, I thought it was your girlfriend. ¡¿

    A few seconds later, Lu Ziqing knocked out the last sentence: "Why isn''t it a boyfriend?"

    [Big GG:? ¡¿

    [MUTE:? ¡¿

    [Sheep with wolves:? ¡¿

    [Jie:......? ¡¿

    Lu Ziqing exited the chat interface with satisfaction.

    In the evening, as soon as their family had eaten enough, an unexpected guest came to the house.

    Gu Xiyu looked at the middle-aged man dressed in western clothes who was greeted by Lu Mingren in the living room and asked the system in his heart: "Who is this?"

    "Lu Ziqing''s uncle is called Zhou Ci."

    Zhou Tianyi''s brother? This, how could he suddenly visit?

    Lu Mingren and Lu Ziqing''s reactions were very common. They were neither cold nor hot towards him. Aunt Zhang was very skilled and held a cup of tea in front of each other.

    Zhou Ci sat down with a few bags of things and laughed, "Sure enough, Aunt Zhang understands my preferences."

    Aunt Zhang stood on the side, smiling shyly.

    Gu Xiyu asked again: "Zhou Ci often come over?"

    "Forget it, he has business dealings with..., Lu Mingren, and the Lu family. So even if Lu Mingren and Zhou Tianyi are separated, his friendship with the Lu family remains unbroken." The system''s voice is still dull, listen. There is no emotion.

    The Zhou family that Zhou Tianyi came out of was originally a wealthy family that matched the head of the Lu family. He had a relationship with Lu Mingren when he was a child, and was forced to arrange a marriage between the two at the beginning. She has been very unhappy after marriage, especially when she was designed by the Lu family to have a child with Lu Mingren, and she became more depressed when she had a complete individual.

    In order to get rid of the painful days, she resolutely divorced Lu Mingren, otherwise she would use Lu Ziqing as a threat. Lu Mingren once liked her very much. Seeing her in such a painful life, he finally chose to let go. The Zhou family also told Zhou Tianyi that if she insisted on staying with Xu Guangyuan, who was of ordinary family background, she would cut off relations with her.

    Zhou Tianyi resolutely chose the latter, and never returned to Zhou''s house even though it was ordinary and difficult in the future.

    Judging from the current situation, her relationship with Xu Guangyuan is quite stable. It can only be said that the person who suffered the most in this tortured relationship is probably Lu Ziqing, who was born innocently.

    "I haven''t seen it for a while, Ziqing has grown a lot taller." Zhou Ci smiled and put a bunch of door-to-door gifts on the coffee table in the living room. "Uncle doesn''t know what a child of your age likes, so I can only give it to you at will. Wrap a red envelope of tens of thousands of dollars, I hope you don¡¯t feel too little."

    Lu Ziqing did not refuse either, and after reaching out to take it, he said, "Thank you, uncle."

    After a pause, he added: "A child my age likes older brother."

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    Zhou Ci was stunned when he heard the words, subconsciously looked at Gu Xiyu next to him, and laughed and said, "Hey, I forgot about your recent happy event in your house. I was worried that the atmosphere in your house might not be so good, but Looking at Ziqing''s reaction now, your relationship should be fine."

    Lu Mingren''s mouth has a perfectly curved business smile: "Mr. Gu and Zi Qingnian Ji are close, and they can indeed play together."

    Zhou Ci was also very enthusiastic to Gu Xiyu: "I just came back from abroad recently, and I brought you something to eat, which is my heart. In fact, I have heard about you somehow, and I have wronged you anyway. "

    Gu Xiyu wanted to say that it didn''t matter, and he was now divorced from Lu Mingren. But this matter couldn''t be said. Zhou Ci was so enthusiastic that he couldn''t shirk it. Finally, Lu Ziqing helped to accept it: "My uncle''s big company also has too much money to spend. Don''t be polite with him. "

    "...Thank you." Is this the daily routine of rich people?

    Most of the conversations between Zhou Ci and Lu Mingren were related to their business cooperation. Neither he nor Lu Ziqing understood nor were very interested. It was just because of the status of Zhou Ci¡¯s guests that they had to stay to greet them.

    They just talked about the resort and the commercial street development project.

    Zhou Ci¡¯s expression suddenly became helpless: "Yes, what everyone is considering now is the piece of land on the edge of the city. That place is the most suitable for the combination of a resort and a commercial street, but I heard that that piece of land is perfect. There was a master many years ago. Someone seemed to have discussed it before, but unfortunately the other party did not agree to it. Now this is not the case. If anyone can take that piece of land first, the development case will be stable."

    Lu Mingren frowned, "But if you want to buy that piece of land, it''s quite expensive, right?"

    "Hey, it''s not. That''s why everyone is hesitant and wait-and-see. You said that the place is mainly rich and capable, running a large company by itself, and that really takes the lead."

    Gu Xiyu sat on the sofa in silence to listen to their conversation, but Lu Ziqing played with his mobile phone next to him.

    Lu Ziqing was looking at computer accessories such as keyboards and earphones, and from time to time he handed the screen to him and asked, "Do you think it looks good?"

    Gu Xiyu''s answer was perfunctory.

    "Okay."

    "Not bad."

    "very good."

    In the end, Lu Ziqing chose a keyboard with a cold personality. The reason was: "I think it is very similar to Xiaoma."

    "Compared with other bells and whistles, it looks a bit dull," Lu Ziqing said, leaning against him, and then whispered, "But when you use it, you will find that it is actually very good in **** and performance."

    If it wasn''t for Zhou Ci and Lu Mingren''s existence, Gu Xiyu would definitely kick Lu Ziqing first and then give him a fist in respect.

    The mouth of the rebellious teenager was really soaring.

    Lu Ziqing molested Gu Xiyu on Saturday and successfully ate tofu, so he was bitterly pressed by the table on Sunday, and the amount of review doubled. The scary thing is that Gu Xiyu sometimes seems to have no idea about some operations in this world, but he can answer all questions about knowledge, just like there is a library in his head, Lu Ziqing There was no chance to rectify him.

    However, thanks to Gu Xiyu''s blessing, Lu Ziqing''s performance in school has indeed improved a lot, and even his test scores have improved a lot, directly taking the first place in the class.

    Although it is still the first in the poor class, Gu Xiyu estimated a little based on his performance, and the ranking is estimated to be in the top two hundred in the grade.

    Because Lu Ziqing''s performance has improved, Gu Xiyu appropriately gave him more leisure time to play games. As long as the live broadcast is on Saturdays and Sundays, he will habitually bring him.

    After Lu Ziqing came back from school that day, he took a piece of paper and came to his room, only to say to him: "The school will hold a parent meeting next week."

    He didn''t directly ask him to go.

    Gu Xiyu understood it instantly.

    Given Lu Ziqing''s family situation, I am afraid that he was the only one to attend the parent conferences during his school years.

    Gu Xiyu glanced at the content and returned the notice to him: "Okay, I will go."

    Lu Ziqing grinned again. Before he expected, he lowered his head and kissed him again. After the end, he said, "Sure enough, my mother''s taste is great."

    Gu Xiyu stared at him with horizontal brows and vertical eyes.

    Lu Ziqing not only didn''t back down, but even asked, "Mother, when can I do more to you?"

    "?"

    Gu Xiyu pondered for a while before he probably understood what he meant, frowning and replied: "I am now your elder and guardian. Don''t even think about it."

    Lu Ziqing can always grasp the point of another angle in his answer, with a glimmer of light in his dark eyes: "So you mean, as long as your identity is no longer my nominal guardian, I can do that. ?"

    Gu Xiyu was silent and did not answer.

    He was thinking about things. Thinking about why his task is being carried out, and suddenly he needs to negotiate with the target in this regard?

    "Aren''t you divorced from Lu Mingren?"

    Gu Xiyu paused and answered the system: "I''m away, but I don''t want the target to know for the time being."

    "Did you see how well he can make it?"

    "."

    Lu Ziqing got the answer she wanted, and she finally felt more at ease.

    "Good night, mom."

    Gu Xiyu watched Lu Ziqing suddenly become honest, and sighed helplessly when he happily asked him to quit the room.

    Forget it, with the big devil''s temperament, even if he refuses, it''s useless, maybe it will cause the danger value to increase again, so let''s take a step first for the time being.

    After Lu Ziqing left, Gu Xiyu began to prepare her classwork. When he sorted out the materials, he accidentally turned out the materials for studying abroad in his schoolbag, held them for a long time, and finally pressed them temporarily at the bottom of the drawer.

    It just so happened that it was almost after Lu Ziqing finished the college entrance examination.

    After all, what he passed through was the body of the original cannon fodder. If this was the original wish of the original body and something Xie Chunhua would want to see, then he would have to work hard to grasp this opportunity.

    This is another reason why he doesn''t want Lu Ziqing to know that he has divorced with Lu Mingren for the time being. With Lu Ziqing''s temperament, if they really develop any additional relationship, if he knew that he had to leave him to study abroad in that situation, he would probably lose his temper.

    If he still tries to stop him, things will be even more difficult. He doesn''t want the scene to develop to that point.

    ¡¤

    The day when the parents'' meeting was held was dazzling. Gu Xiyu had a class that morning and rushed to school after the end, so he did not go to school directly with Lu Ziqing.

    At the gate of the school, many students walked into the campus accompanied by their parents, and even visited the surroundings. In previous years, if Lu Ziqing saw these scenes, he would feel very dazzling, holding the mentality that he did not have a parent anyway, he would either just skip the activity or go to a corner of the school to pick up a mobile phone and play games.

    It feels like someone is with him this year... It''s pretty good.

    This kind of mood made the bird calls that sounded particularly disturbing during the day when he wandered around in school became more pleasant to the ears.

    Until he checked the time on the phone for the Nth time, he felt that Gu Xiyu should have finished class and was about to pick him up at the gate when the phone suddenly received a text message.

    It was one of the Hupengou friends he hadn''t played with for a long time.

    [Big brother, are you under a lot of pressure to study recently? A few of our brothers gave you a surprise! ¡¿

    A few pictures followed this message.

    When Lu Ziqing opened, he was stunned for a long time on the spot.

    The person in the photo is Xu Chengxuan. He seems to be jammed in the school''s utility room. His neat and clean clothes are covered with dirty dust, and he looks extremely embarrassed. The expression on his face is very bad, even if he has suffered a lot of injuries, his eyes are still full of natural coldness and murderousness, full of arrogance and reluctance in his bones.

    [Don¡¯t you always hate Xu Chengxuan, this kid? We just met him. The first grade was so arrogant that we wanted to frustrate him. ¡¿

    Lu Ziqing''s face suddenly sank, and he turned his feet and ran to the place in the photo.

    "...Grass, these evil pens!"

    When Lu Ziqing came to the utility room, he grabbed the short and thin boy who had sent him a message, raised his hand and punched him in the stomach.

    He pulled the other''s collar and asked in a deep voice, "Who let you make your own claim?"

    Strictly speaking, this friend still has some relatives with him. His dad is his uncle, and the child was born a few months later than him, so he is his cousin. I don''t like learning, I like to use the identity of Lu''s children to show off everywhere, and go idle every day.

    In order to resist his father and mother, Lu Ziqing used to follow their way of doing things, and usually didn''t care much about what they did. After Gu Xiyu appeared, he stayed away from them because of the gradual adjustment of his work and rest. He never expected that this group of people would pick a day like today to cause trouble.

    Lu Ziyan, who was caught in his hand, was stupid, and asked in a rather uncomfortable reply: "What? You said it yourself, so you don''t like this kid Xu Chengxuan. Let''s see him once and beat him again!"

    Lu Ziqing did say this, but now--

    "I also said later, leave him alone?" He pushed the person away irritably, and looked back at Xu Chengxuan, who was standing silently in the corner staring at him, his heart filled with depression.

    In the end, this incident inevitably caused trouble to the Academic Affairs Office.

    Zhou Tianyi accompanied Xu Chengxuan to the school early, and rushed to the Academic Affairs Office to see his tragic situation, and found that Lu Ziqing was also there. Without a word, he rushed forward and pushed him.

    Her eyes were a little red: "If you have any dissatisfaction, just direct me, Cheng Xuan is also innocent, why do you treat him this way?!"

    Lu Ziqing''s eyelids trembled a few times, but his mind was not on Zhou Tianyi, but instead looked at Gu Xiyu who walked into the Academic Affairs Office not far behind her.

    When Gu Xiyu and him first met, they had seen him lead to bullying Xu Chengxuan, and knew that he didn''t like him.

    Will he, like Zhou Tianyi, directly assume that it was his idea, and then be extremely disappointed in him?

    For no reason, Lu Ziqing felt the emotion of fear of losing something for the first time. Even Gu Xiyu walked in front of him, and tuned him on weekdays, who was so clever as a tongue, suddenly not knowing how to speak.

    Until Gu Xiyu asked him aloud: "Do you have nothing to tell me?"

    Lu Ziqing pursed his mouth, clenched his fists and lay down on his side, and asked, "Will you believe it if I said it?"

    Because of image problems, he has not experienced slander before. At the beginning, he would defend himself until he found that no one, including his relatives, would believe him. Later, if something similar happened again, he would just keep silent, and he didn''t mind if he was charged with a few more crimes.

    Gu Xiyu replied: "I only know what you don''t say, I can''t believe it."

    Lu Ziqing was silent for a long time before saying in a dumb voice, "I didn''t let them do these things."

    "I admit that I did have dissatisfaction with Xu Chengxuan before and did bully him. Although he is still not pleasing to the eye now, I haven''t targeted him since you appeared."

    Lu Ziqing never looked up to look at Gu Xiyu, only whispered: "I have always listened carefully... what my brother said."

    Xu Chengxuan stood not far away looking at him, and his gaze fell on Zhou Tianyi, who was staring at Lu Ziqing in a daze, and his eyes flashed with doubt under his eyes.

    Lu Ziqing waited for a long time without waiting for Gu Xiyu''s answer. When he couldn''t help but wanted to look up at his expression, he was suddenly patted on the top of the head with a hand.

    Gu Xiyu''s expression is still very indifferent, like a robot with no emotions, but there is a very shallow smile in his eyes, and every trace of it is dragging his own gentleness.

    "I see." Gu Xiyu''s voice was very soft, but it fell in Lu Ziqing''s heart, heavier than all the words made him feel.

    From birth to growing up, he lived very lonely, as if he was abandoned by the whole world. Even if there are companions in life, it can''t erase the feeling that comes from the bottom of his heart.

    Until now, he felt that he finally found the light that could dispel this loneliness in the long darkness.

    The tingling sensation of being hit hard came from deep in the heart, but compared to the suffocation-like discomfort of the last time, he only felt heartily.

    It''s like he finally waited, or maybe...find what he had been looking for for a long, long time.

    Feeling wronged, Lu Ziqing suddenly reddened her eyes.

    "The target risk value is -5, and the current risk value is 35. ¡»

    The automatic notification of the system flashed past, and Gu Xiyu only noticed that when Lu Ziqing stretched out his hand to hug him, he unconsciously muttered in his ear, "Why are you only here now..."

    This sentence was like a key, unlocking the shackles that bound his soul, and had a great impact on him.

    "Warning, signs of fluctuations in the state of the host''s soul have been detected. The task of the host has not been completed. In order to stabilize the soul of the host, the mandatory dormancy protection has been turned on¡ª¡ª"

    The moment before Gu Xiyu lost consciousness, he saw in his mind the scenes that had appeared in the fragmentary memories of dreams countless times.

    He was covered in blood, and he couldn''t feel the pain of the wound on his body in the memory.

    In front of him, there is a ¡®high wall¡¯ with extremely high danger. But his attention was always in a place further away, separated by the ¡®high wall¡¯ and the exploding fireworks. No matter how many times he experienced such dreams, his final consciousness was always fixed in that place that seemed to be a special prison.

    He didn''t understand why every time.

    Until this time, he heard a voice coming from there.

    It was a voice shouting his name vigorously.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #Â½×ÓÇà, a rebellious teenager who is good at grasping the key points and has a perfect understanding ability#

    # Woo woo I started to stay up again, I must work hard tomorrow to update earlier#

    Thank you little angels for the white, nourishing and nutritious liquid (¡ä¨Œ`¡¨)

 Chapter 37ï¼š The villain is a rebellious stepson (12)

    It was said to be in a dormant state, but Gu Xiyu actually woke up two hours later, and when he opened his eyes, he found that he was lying in the school infirmary.

    Lu Ziqing sat on the chair next to the bed, playing with his mobile phone while lowering his head, still holding a lollipop he got from him before.

    It seems that the game is not going well. Gu Xiyu just saw him frown and said: "You played such a hot chicken, is it useful to give you such a good gun?"

    "What about elementary school students? I only take care of my brother''s emotions."

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    "Brother... are you awake?" Lu Ziqing didn''t seem to forget to pay attention to his situation while he was playing the game. At this moment, he subconsciously raised his eyes and suddenly touched him. After being stunned, he unplugged the headset and quit the game. Come over.

    Gu Xiyu took the opportunity to call up the panel, and the soul status display had returned to stability.

    Lu Ziqing frowned and asked, "Why did you faint suddenly?"

    Gu Xiyu remembered the whisper he heard from his mouth before unconscious, and asked, "Why did you ask me such a question just now?"

    Unexpectedly, Lu Ziqing''s expression was more puzzled than him: "What''s the problem?"

    Gu Xiyu didn''t point it out directly, only said: "Do you remember what I told me before I lost consciousness?"

    Lu Ziqing paused for a moment and hesitated: "I don''t remember very much, I was... mainly because no one had ever said those things to me. I was a little excited. Then you suddenly passed out in the Academic Affairs Office and everyone was very nervous. I I will send you to the infirmary."

    The infirmary was very quiet, and there was only one teacher in charge outside.

    Gu Xiyu grabbed the bed sheet lightly with his fingers, and did not continue to question.

    He remembered the main purpose of coming to school today: "Parents'' meeting¡ª"

    "It''s over." Lu Ziqing said, taking a file from his schoolbag and handing it to him.

    Gu Xiyu suddenly felt a little sorry.

    Lu Ziqing should be looking forward to this day, but in the end he still let him face it alone.

    "Little mom¡ª" It may be the teacher on duty in the scrupulous infirmary. Lu Ziqing took the initiative to silence the second word, raised an eyebrow and asked him, "Your expression, isn''t it because you feel guilty?"

    "Don''t think too much, the teacher also knows your physical condition, so he gave me these things in advance. I have been with you in the infirmary since then, so I am not unhappy." Lu Ziqing thought of something after speaking and changed his words suddenly. , "It''s not right, it''s quite special."

    "At least I''ve never had a family member attending a parent-teacher meeting, and in the end I needed to be sent to the infirmary." Lu Ziqing gave a low smile after speaking.

    Gu Xiyu couldn''t laugh, looking through Lu Ziqing''s student record book with a little complicated mood.

    His grades last semester were almost unsatisfactory, and Gu Xiyu skipped it altogether. Lu Ziqing explained in front of him: "The teacher said that my performance this semester was a lot better. As long as I keep it up, I might have a chance to get a promotion next year."

    Gu Xiyu closed the record book: "What the teacher said is useless, you have to reach the goal we set in this final exam."

    Lu Ziqing asked: "What if I can''t do it?"

    After a few seconds of silence, Gu Xiyu calmly replied: "There is still a year to go before the college entrance examination."

    There is not much explanation, but Lu Ziqing understands.

    His little mother will not abandon him.

    Gu Xiyu lowered his head to face his feet for a moment, remembering about the male lead: "Where is Xu Chengxuan...?"

    When talking about Xu Chengxuan, Lu Ziqing''s expression faded a bit.

    But I also felt that Gu Xiyu was worried about his punishment. Even though he was not willing, he still replied: "There is nothing wrong with it. It has nothing to do with me. Xu Chengxuan is quite honest and didn''t open his mouth to slander me, so the teacher let him I left."

    "That''s good."

    Today''s parent meeting was not too complete, but Lu Ziqing was in a good mood. Even when he went back to the game and found that he was reported by his teammates, he was not angry. He and Gu Xiyu were still humming songs when they left school.

    Gu Xiyu was sitting in the car, his thoughts were a little erratic, still thinking about the words Lu Ziqing said in the morning and the scene he saw before he fell asleep.

    There are actually many different spatial layers in the space-time realm. The first layer is the highest energy place. The creatures there are very powerful, a level that even the main **** of the bureau can''t control, he has never touched it. The management branch he currently works in is on the twelfth level, but his true identity is the highest executive officer of a certain time and space fortress in the seventh level.

    Comparing the time-space fortress with the bureau, it is the difference between military and literary. The fortress is located in a place where dangers frequently occur in the entire space. In addition to various dangerous creatures from other higher levels or places in the same space from time to time, the fortress also contains many dangerous creatures that are equally dangerous, but they cannot be treated like. A''prisoner'' who directly kills a murderous thing with a low IQ.

    When Gu Xiyu woke up in the Ninth Realm, he only remembered this.

    And his unpleasant predecessor memories before he became a worker in the space-time world.

    People from the Nine-level Realm Management Bureau told him that the seven-level space-time fortress he once belonged to had been destroyed, and even the prisoners who had been taken into custody had become fragments. He was the only survivor they could find.

    People in the upper world can''t start even if they want to investigate, but he who may know the truth has lost that memory.

    Later, he found a box that was sealed in a special small room with something belonging to him. He has always had a hunch that as long as he can retrieve the contents of the box, he may be able to retrieve the missing memory fragments, figure out the truth of the original event, and there are many memories he wants to know.

    Including his missing part of "self".

    Gu Xiyu tried to take it, but it failed. The commander of a certain management branch of the twelfth level who happened to be with him was injured and was recuperating, so he parachuted there to temporarily replace his position. .

    The main **** told him: "You can''t control it at all now."

    So he can only work hard first.

    The Lord God said that as long as he can complete the task of subduing the Great Demon King, even if he is still unable to control it by then, it will help him.

    There are two ways to complete this task, one is the step-by-step strategy he is doing now, and the other is the simplest and rude-go the other way, completely increase the target''s dangerous value to 100, and then grasp it accurately. The opportunity directly annihilated him.

    The most serious situation is that the fragments may be completely destroyed in the process, even if the primordial spirit merges in the end, it will become incomplete. This is actually what the Administration wants to see, and then the energy of the big devil will be reduced by another layer, and it will become easier for them to restrict him.

    To be honest, Gu Xiyu has considered this approach. Because for him, accomplishing the goal is the primary goal, and the process is not important.

    Until later, the guidance of the mission gradually deviated from his expected track.

    And now¡ªhe has determined that the latter extreme method of task completion must never be used anymore. Even if there will be unexpected situations in the next world, he has to do everything possible to suppress the target''s dangerous value.

    Since he can stimulate memories when he comes into contact with the Great Demon King, it means that the other party may also be a survivor of the fortress, or have a certain relationship with that incident.

    If he wants to solve the doubts and retrieve the memory, he may still need his help, so... he can''t let his primordial fusion have a slight error.

    At this moment, Gu Xiyu''s idea of ??task execution became completely clear and unwavering.

    Lu Ziqing didn''t know that Gu Xiyu thought about so many things related to him in the silent time, especially when he didn''t talk much, and he didn''t feel surprised.

    When the car stopped, Gu Xiyu realized that they did not go home, but came to a restaurant.

    Lu Ziqing asked him about his physical condition in the infirmary just now. He couldn''t tell him the truth, so he just said, "Maybe it was because I went out in a hurry in the morning. I didn''t eat much, so I had low blood sugar."

    Unexpectedly, the child brought him directly to fill his stomach.

    If the primordial fragments in each world are as easy to carry as Lu Ziqing, then there is no big problem for him except that the task will take more time to complete.

    During the meal, Lu Ziqing suddenly asked: "Little mom, do you want to go to the aunt later?"

    It''s Xie Chunhua''s home.

    Gu Xiyu hesitated: "Xu Chengxuan also lives there."

    "I''m not going to see him. Even if he lives on another planet, it has nothing to do with me."

    Gu Xiyu thought Lu Ziqing was on a whim, until he said in the next sentence: "Don''t worry, I''m ready to change my clothes this time."

    ¡­It turned out to have been deliberate.

    Lu Ziqing''s mind is not difficult to guess, Gu Xiyu probably knows why he wants to go to Xie Chunhua''s house with him. Except that there is no Lu Mingren staring at him, the clingy rebellious teenager is probably still thinking about sleeping with him in a room with him.

    But he felt that the child seemed to have forgotten that they had this opportunity at the beginning, because the third bedroom was still piled up with unorganized debris. It has been a long time now, and Xie Chunhua estimates that it has been cleaned up.

    Gu Xiyu and Lu Ziqing called Xie Chunhua before they went there, so she didn''t show any surprised expression when she opened the door. She smiled and welcomed: "I just made dumplings at home these days. Let you try them in the evening!"

    Lu Ziqing smiled and said, "Thank you, Auntie."

    Xie Chunhua had a very good impression of Lu Ziqing. He took care of him as a son, and instantly forgot Gu Xiyu next to him. He reached out to take Lu Ziqing¡¯s bag and took him to the third bedroom that had been arranged: "I think of you. I don¡¯t know when I will come with Ayu again. The guest room was prepared last week. You don¡¯t need to squeeze a bed with him tonight."

    When Gu Xiyu heard these words, he looked at the expression on Lu Ziqing''s face, not missing the sudden stiffness of his mouth.

    He lowered his head and concealed the hint of a smile that he could not hold back his eyes. He turned around and said to Xie Chunhua: "Mom, you have worked hard. I just finished lunch with Ziqing, and he specially packed a portion for you. Come and eat. Right."

    "Hey, why is this kid like Ziqing so behaved."

    The voices of the mother and son gradually moved to the kitchen, while Lu Ziqing was still standing at the door of the guest room, staring at the double bed in the room.

    Mistakes.

    Because of Gu Xiyu and Lu Ziqing''s visit, Xie Chunhua, who was planning to go to work, decided to take a vacation to accompany the two children. Knowing that Lu Ziqing will soon be in high school, Xie Chunhua found out many exercise books that Gu Xiyu had used in high school: "These are all the notes your brother Gu made before. I think he sold it for a small amount of money after graduating from college. , I can give it to you right now."

    The original handwriting is somewhat different from that of Gu Xiyu. The words in the notebook are not like the dragons and phoenixes he usually writes to Lu Ziqing, but very neat and delicate, and the gap can be seen at a glance.

    Gu Xiyu was quite worried that Lu Ziqing would grab this point and ask him. Unexpectedly, the careful Lu Ziqing didn''t think about it at this time. After a few glances, he praised: "My brother is really good at studying."

    Xie Chunhua heard that his child was praised, and was somewhat proud: "That is, this child has been very sensible and hardworking since he was a child, and he can take the first grade test back. If it weren''t for me and his dad, I would definitely try to send the child abroad to see it. Two years of the world."

    When Lu Ziqing heard the words, he turned the book and said, "In fact, it is quite good in China."

    "Hey, it''s mainly because this child has been particularly fond of flowers, plants, mountains and rivers since he was a child, so I always hope to have the opportunity to see different scenery and experience another learning atmosphere abroad."

    Lu Ziqing smiled, but did not answer.

    Gu Xiyu pretended not to hear what they were talking about, went into the toilet and washed his face, then raised his hand and wiped the mirror.

    The boy in the mirror, his eyes are still lighter and darker, exactly the same as his deity. He began to wonder if this was also adjusted after the system traversed, rather than the original appearance.

    Gu Xiyu looked at her eyes and did not move.

    He remembered that when he was in the time-space fortress, the right side, the eye with the lighter pupil, was still blind.

    ¡¤

    When Gu Xiyu came out of the toilet, Xie Chunhua and Lu Ziqing talked happily. He glanced at them and walked back to his room, sorting out the clutter under the desk.

    When looking for it, he saw the wooden box with many small patterns, and he remembered that he had planned to check the contents that day, but he was interrupted by Gu Sichang.

    He fiddled a few times, and finally opened the interlayer of the wooden box and took out the yellowed paper inside.

    It is the creed left by the original grandfather.

    The content inside shocked him even more.

    The original grandfather said that he has a very valuable title deed in his hand. Gu Sichang is his only child, but because he knows his character is a gambler, if you hand it over to him, he may directly exchange it for money. Let alone whether the amount of money Gu Sichang received is worthy of the value of the land, even if it is true, the money will definitely be lost by him soon.

    So the original grandfather left this ¡®suicide note¡¯, saying that if he can be found before his 22nd birthday, he can find the lawyer who helped him handle the will according to the contact information and address left above, and formally inherit the land. If not found, the lawyer will also take the initiative to contact him after he is 22 years old to notify him of the transfer of property and inheritance.

    Gu Xiyu sat at the table and froze for several minutes.

    This is simply a big pie that suddenly fell from the sky.

    Also, if he didn''t cross over and the original body passed away directly, would that piece of land go around and run into Gu Sichang''s hands?

    The land matter was too sudden. Gu Xiyu could only take out his mobile phone and take a photo of the address mentioned in his suicide note, then fold the paper and hide it in the mezzanine of the box.

    He needs a little time to digest and figure out this matter.

    There was no class the next day, so Gu Xiyu and Lu Ziqing naturally stayed at Xie Chunhua''s house. He originally thought he could get rid of Lu Ziqing tonight, but he still underestimated the degree of Lu Ziqing''s cheeky.

    The rebellious young man directly splashed water on the bed, then came to his room with a pillow and a quilt, and said in a very false tone: "Brother, I accidentally wet the bed, can I sleep with you tonight? ?"

    Gu Xiyu leaned against the door and let out a lightness of seeing through everything.

    Lu Ziqing squeezed in after speaking, unable to stop it.

    Gu Xiyu could only let him climb onto his bed, and then hugged him in his arms like a pillow, and rubbed him playfully for a long time.

    In the end, he managed to get himself out of the fire, and even asked him to help solve it.

    Lu Ziqing discovered that his neck is sensitive from several contacts with him, so he deliberately touched it with his mouth and kept asking: "...I''m really uncomfortable, can you help me? If mom wants to, I can also help. you."

    "Hands..." the boy said, and after a few strokes with his thumb on his mouth, he slowly touched his mouth, his eyes were |Yes| staring at him with full desire, and then whispered, "Or use Here, it''s okay."

    Lu Ziqing''s strength seemed to be much stronger than when he first met, and Gu Xiyu found that he was struggling now and began to become a little strenuous.

    He raised his head slightly to avoid his touch, and said coldly: "Don''t think about it, I am your guardian."

    Lu Ziqing laughed loudly, and forced him to face him again, his eyes glowing with irresistible strength: "Guardian, isn''t it what it is used for?"

    Of course, in the end, Gu Xiyu was forced to help this young and exuberant teenager manually "lower the fire".

    In doing so, he has the mentality that he might be able to drop another wave of danger.

    As a result, I didn''t expect that the process this time was not as smooth as I imagined. Lu Ziqing''s eyes in the dark gradually took on a kind of oppression, and his mood declined as the body''s pleasure value increased.

    When it was finally over, Gu Xiyu heard the main system''s data update notification, but it did not develop as he expected.

    "The target risk value is +5, and the current risk value is 40. ¡»

    He was a little at a loss, and even thought he had heard it wrong.

    Until Lu Ziqing held his waist again and adjusted his posture facing him on the bed.

    Lu Ziqing raised his hand and wiped his mouth vigorously, and put all the stained things into his mouth before he lowered his head and took a bite on his neck.

    While Gu Xiyu was in pain, he heard an angry voice in his dumb voice asking: "Why are you so skilled?"

    Gu Xiyu who finally knew the source of Lu Ziqing''s anger: "..."

    If he answers truthfully, does the danger value of this jealous jar have to be increased several times?

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_Sorry, but I still stayed up late

    #ÎÒNow I want to set up another flag with a second update#

 Chapter 38ï¼š The villain is a rebellious stepson (13)

    Gu Xiyu hasn''t figured out how to quibble, but the clever Lu Ziqing got stuck in his retreat first: "Don''t tell me that it is your accumulated experience in solving your physical needs for many years."

    "I know you, mom." Lu Ziqing gnawed his Adam''s apple and whispered in his ear, "You are too passive."

    The eighteen-year-old boy was full of energy, raised his head and entangled his lips and teeth forcefully for a moment. After letting go, his finger still clicked on his mouth: "You are also very skilled here."

    "Do you need this place when you help yourself solve it?"

    The question hit the nail on the head.

    Seeing that Lu Ziqing is likely to ask questions like "Apart from me, who else do you make comfortable?" Gu Xiyu hurriedly held his shoulder and asked with a serious face: "How do you think I usually study? kind?"

    Lu Ziqing was startled when he asked: "Very good."

    He lowered his eyelids and added: "It''s better than me anyway."

    When Gu Xiyu saw that he was starting to get the bait, he retracted his gaze and pushed him away: "No matter what I learn, I can get started quickly."

    In a word, he forcibly explained Lu Ziqing''s doubts.

    Before Lu Ziqing reacted, Gu Xiyu organized a good language to say: "My life in this life is very monotonous, and I don''t know many people."

    "Have contact with me like this, you are the first one."

    Lu Ziqing thought, this is probably the feeling that the world suddenly lights up.

    Although Gu Xiyu has a certain possibility to deceive him, but at this moment, he just wants to choose to believe.

    So Gu Xiyu received a system notification with a target hazard value of -1.

    "..."

    But really stingy as always.

    The coaxed Lu Ziqing ignored his refusal and insisted on ¡®reciting the courtesy¡¯ to help his responsive body solve his desires. Fortunately, the bedroom Xie Chunhua left him had a separate bathroom, so the two of them would not need to leave the bedroom to clean up the mess in the middle of the night, which caused Xie Chunhua to accidentally wake up.

    After this episode in the middle of the night, both Gu Xiyu and Lu Ziqing slept very deeply, and they both woke up in good spirits the next day.

    Xie Chunhua didn''t notice the unusual atmosphere between the two people. He also cooked a hearty breakfast personally, and sent them away after the two children were fed.

    There was a lot of noise when they came. Maybe Zhou Tianyi was still blaming Lu Ziqing for his guilty conscience indiscriminately on the day of the parent meeting, and deliberately avoided the opportunity to meet them, so they never had a chance to see her.

    When they left, they happened to run into Xu Chengxuan who came up with a bag of things. Lu Ziqing ignored him, but Gu Xiyu noticed that when Xu Chengxuan''s gaze fell on Lu Ziqing, it looked a little weird and complicated.

    He felt that allowing Lu Ziqing to maintain such a rigid relationship with Zhou Tianyi and Xu Chengxuan was not an option. If it was not handled well, it would still be a bump in Lu Ziqing''s heart.

    This may also be the key to zeroing the dangerous value.

    ¡¤

    The first thing Gu Xiyu did after he went back was to contact the lawyer appointed by the original grandfather.

    Grandpa might be worried that the other party changed the phone, so he left several online and offline contact methods, and he finally contacted him through his phone number.

    Gu Xiyu picked a time when there was no class in the afternoon and made an appointment with the lawyer named Li in the city center.

    "Hello, is it Mr. Gu Xiyu?"

    Lawyer Li is a calm and sophisticated man, about forty or so, and he has the kind of gentle and elite feeling of Jin Ke in the last world.

    The other party confessed that he needed to bring a document that could prove his identity, so Gu Xiyu didn''t say anything, and just showed him everything.

    Lawyer Li is also very simple: "In fact, most of the formalities were handled before your grandfather passed away. If you meet with you today, you only need to make a final confirmation."

    As he said, he pushed a document in a yellow envelope to him: "There is the title deed inside. The holder has updated it, and it is now yours."

    After Gu Xiyu got to know it, he was shocked to realize that the original grandfather left him, seems to be the land that Zhou Ci mentioned to Lu Mingren when he came home that day. It occupies a lot of land. According to Zhou Ci, its market price is now very high. He did not expect that Gu''s family, who seemed extremely poor, was actually so ¡®rich¡¯.

    In the yellow envelope, besides the title deed, there is also a letter left by the original grandfather. It is mentioned in the letter that this land is actually the ancestor of the Gu family, who was kind to a big landlord at that time. At that time, everyone''s choice of land was still fertile and suitable for farming. The land that was not used for the time being was transferred to Gu''s family by the landlord. The Gu family was not rich at that time, and the remote village, which was still undeveloped at the time, was temporarily put on hold by them, and it has been passed down to this day.

    This piece of land was not very useful when it was in the hands of Grandpa Gu. It has developed rapidly in China in recent years. The small place that was previously uninterested is now rapidly growing into first-tier cities, and many of the land has become sweet and delicious.

    After reading it, Gu Xiyu pondered for a long time and asked, "It means, do I have the right to transfer it to anyone?"

    Lawyer Li did not expect that he would be so direct, thinking that he wanted to sell: "Yes, then you can negotiate the terms with the person who takes over, and you just need to make a transfer."

    Gu Xiyu smiled: "I might want to give it to my mother."

    After all, this is something for the original body, even if Gu Xiyu is now replacing his identity, it is not entirely him anymore. So he couldn''t deal with this land with peace of mind, and Gu Sichang was so unreliable that he could only leave it to Xie Chunhua.

    After confirming the land issue from Lawyer Li, Gu Xiyu returned to the Lu family with the information.

    Lu Ziqing hasn''t returned yet, Aunt Zhang is preparing dinner in the kitchen.

    On the side of the kitchen counter were scattered packets of tonics to be boiled for him later, Gu Xiyu thought about them for a few seconds, and said to Aunt Zhang: "Give these to me, I just have time now, you can give it to me. You stew a pot of herbal soup."

    "Is there still chicken at home?"

    Aunt Zhang flushed her cheeks, nodded at him and then pointed to the direction of the pool. Inside the basin lay freshly processed bone-in chicken, which was probably bought this morning.

    Gu Xiyu bends his eyes at Aunt Zhang: "It seems I''m really lucky."

    Aunt Zhang smiled honestly, holding the knife and walking to the cutting board to continue cutting vegetables. Gu Xiyu didn''t say much, and concentrated on preparing what he needed. Aunt Zhang couldn''t help but glanced at him secretly when she was cutting the vegetables, her expression a little relieved.

    When Gu Xiyu first came, she was worried that the family atmosphere was not so good that the Lu family would have an air conditioner. At the time, she thought the child looked very gentle, but it felt more indifferent than Lu Ziqing''s always stern face.

    It''s a good thing to be able to see a little more smoke on him now.

    Lu Ziqing came home from school and smelled the scent from the kitchen, which was also mixed with the smell of Chinese medicine. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "It smells like it will be bitter."

    He is just habitually spitting out, but he didn''t expect someone to respond to him this time: "Then you don''t drink it later."

    Lu Ziqing felt better when she heard this voice, especially when she walked over to see Gu Xiyu again busy in the kitchen wearing an apron.

    The apron is dark, which can form a strong contrast with Gu Xiyu''s milk-white skin.

    Lu Ziqing carried his schoolbag and stared at the man in the kitchen for a long time.

    He must buy his own house in the future, hide his "little mother" in it, and do everything he wants to do with him in every corner.

    "Lu Ziqing." The person who was missing Xiao Xiao''s thought suddenly called his name seriously.

    After Lu Ziqing recovered, he realized that Gu Xiyu might have called him several times, but he had been thinking about things in a daze and did not respond.

    "There is a bag of things in the bottom grid on the left side of the cupboard in my room. It is a gift that your uncle gave me that day. There should be a lot of supplements that you can eat with you. Go and help me take it down. I want to give some to Zhang. Auntie and her family."

    Lu Ziqing did not refuse.

    Little mom''s room can''t be entered at any time.

    He threw the schoolbag into his room before pushing open the door of Gu Xiyu''s room and came to the cabinet. There were a lot of items in the cabinet, and it was still neat, and he quickly found the bag that Gu Xiyu said.

    When Lu Ziqing got up, he accidentally bumped into the cabinet, and he accidentally knocked down a large bag of things in the top grid.

    He could only squat down again to clean up the clothes spilled from the big white bag. After receiving half of it, he gradually realized that the material was wrong.

    ¡­Why does Gu Xiyu have such a matte and tender dress with lace?

    Lu Ziqing held them in his hand, with a skeptical expression on his face, thinking about it for a long time in the same posture.

    ¡¤

    When Gu Xiyu took something from Lu Ziqing, the food in the kitchen was almost ready.

    "Thank you." He confirmed the unopened gifts and gave them all to Aunt Zhang. "I heard from Mr. Lu that Grandpa Lu asked me to give me a bunch of new ones. These are too many, I You can''t finish it by yourself. If you have too much, you can cook it for Ziqing and the others. The rest can be given to your family when you go home."

    At first, Aunt Zhang waved her hand in a panic to refuse, and only after repeated rejections failed, she accepted it gratefully.

    Before the meal, Gu Xiyu received a message from Lu Mingren.

    [Lu Mingren: Today is her birthday, I will accompany her to dinner outside, you don¡¯t need to wait for me to have dinner. ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu glanced at Lu Ziqing and asked: [Don''t try to bring her back, let Ziqing adapt first? ¡¿

    [It just so happens that the family is prepared very well today. ¡¿

    If Lu Mingren made up his mind to be with that woman, sooner or later he would pass Lu Ziqing''s level. Rather than announcing the incident suddenly at the time, it is better to let the child gradually get acquainted with the other party. Even if their family won''t live under the same roof for the rest of their lives, for Lu Ziqing, they must be his stepmother after all.

    Lu Mingren hesitated for a long time before answering: [I know. ¡¿

    Seeing that Lu Ziqing''s attention had been shifted to himself, Gu Xiyu quickly deleted those conversations between him and Lu Mingren, so as not to be discovered by this rebellious child.

    The system''s voice was caught off guard: "What are you doing?"

    Gu Xiyu became fierce, and even the system was stunned: "...Why are you so gossip? You don''t know what you should know, but I am very interested in indifferent things."

    "As your system, of course you have to always care about your state."

    Gu Xiyu still answered its question: "Send a message to Lu Mingren."

    "He found a woman who really wanted to stay together for a lifetime, but I heard that the target was particularly against him looking for a new partner, so he was struggling not to know how to speak."

    The system answered after a few seconds: "Maybe Lu Ziqing is not such an unreasonable person. He must have his reasons for refusal."

    "Maybe? Maybe he could see his dad''s careful thoughts, or... still have a certain hope for Zhou Tianyi''s return."

    The system did not speak, as if silently echoing his guess.

    "The solution to this matter is actually quite simple."

    "As long as Lu Ziqing is no longer obsessed with gaining his mother''s approval and love, maybe he can talk to Lu Mingren about this matter."

    Gu Xiyu smiled: "Yes, I''m also thinking about how to untie his heart knot in this respect."

    The system said: "Didn¡¯t you succeed in making him reduce a lot of his''dangerous value''? Then you just need to make him like you a little more, surpass his obsession with Zhou Tianyi, and the knot will be unraveled naturally. ?"

    Gu Xiyu listened to this suggestion full of alluring traps, but felt that...it made sense.

    The world before the goal said something similar to him.

    Lu Mingren returned with his new partner half an hour later. Gu Xiyu originally thought that Lu Ziqing would be surprised or show a very repulsive expression. He didn''t expect that after Lu Mingren introduced the identity of the other party, he would calmly call out. call.

    The attitude is neither cold nor hot, but for Lu Mingren, it is already a big surprise.

    Lu Mingren thought he had vaccinated Lu Ziqing in advance, or helped to say something nice, so he gave him a grateful look.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t know how to explain, so he remained silent for the time being.

    During the meal, Lu Ziqing didn''t have all sorts of provocations and troubles, but he would take the initiative to ask the girl some questions that sounded like gossiping, but in fact, he tapped the other person''s character and concepts.

    Gu Xiyu couldn''t see Lu Ziqing''s thoughts, but Lu Mingren thoughtfully took food to his favorite object. He sat next to him and kept shouting, "Brother, can you peel me some shrimp?"

    "Brother, I want to eat fish..."

    "Aunt Zhang said that you cooked today''s soup, and my brother''s cooking skills are awesome."

    Gu Xiyu was frightened, afraid that Lu Mingren would notice something wrong.

    Fortunately, Lu Mingren was too straightforward, and his mind was only above the people he liked and Lu Ziqing''s attitude towards her, so he didn''t notice anything unusual.

    After dinner, the family sat in the living room and chatted again, until Lu Mingren was about to send people home, Lu Ziqing went upstairs with him.

    As soon as Gu Xiyu opened the door, the teenager behind him forcibly followed up and locked the door for him ¡®intimately¡¯.

    He was detained by the door and could not move his body, so he could only helplessly ask: "What''s the matter?"

    Lu Ziqing asked him: "That woman today, my dad is obviously interesting to others. If you remember correctly, you two are still nominal spouses. My dad will cuckold you brightly, aren''t you angry?"

    "Your dad and I were just married by agreement." Gu Xiyu said.

    Lu Ziqing seemed quite satisfied with this answer, and the gesture of touching his cheek was so aggressive that it was hard to ignore.

    Suddenly someone knocked on the door of the room, and Lu Mingren''s voice came from behind him: "Xiyu, are you there?"

    Gu Xiyu opened his mouth to respond, but Lu Ziqing suddenly lowered his head and blocked his mouth strongly.

    He was startled, trying to push him away, Lu Ziqing raised his eyelids, and his eyes were full of warnings.

    "If you open the door now, my dad will find out what we are doing." Lu Ziqing''s voice was quiet, and he leaned gently against his ear, only he could hear it.

    Before the lights in the room could be turned on, the sense of touch on the body became clearer in the dark, including the scorching temperature of another person''s mouth.

    Gu Xiyu''s mood is very complicated, even with an indescribable guilty conscience.

    Lu Ziqing''s father is outside the door, but the two of them are here...making trouble.

    The rebellious teenager obviously liked this kind of stimulus. His hands restlessly touched the sensitive parts of Gu Xiyu''s body, deliberately wanting to see that his heart is clear and unreliable, but his body can''t restrain the sense of conflict.

    "Forget it, he may be busy. I will take you home first, and I will give him the things later." Lu Mingren shouted outside the door and didn''t get a response. He quickly gave up, and his voice was towards the top of the stairs. Go away.

    Lu Ziqing''s movements also became more unscrupulous.

    "It''s the final exam soon."

    Lu Ziqing suddenly came over with a somewhat lustful voice.

    "I''ve already thought about the rewards I want, and when the time comes, my little mom... don''t be fooled by not fulfilling your promises." There was a charming smile in the tone.

    Especially like Ji Chen when he was about to pit him.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #I don''t care, as long as I update before zero, I can count as two more QwQ#

 Chapter 39ï¼š The villain is a rebellious stepson (14)

    "...What do you want?" Gu Xiyu asked suspiciously.

    Lu Ziqing refused to disclose: "Of course I have to wait for things to happen before telling you."

    The surroundings were quiet, and Gu Xiyu could still vaguely hear the sound of Lu Mingren''s car starting and leaving home.

    Lu Ziqing didn''t tell him what the reward he thought was, and he didn''t continue to ask.

    When Lu Mingren came back, he gave a bunch of things to him, saying it was the souvenirs and snacks that Lu Chenghe brought back to him when he traveled abroad on business.

    Lu Mingren also joked: "My dad doesn''t take care of me that much."

    Gu Xiyu felt a little numb when he received the gift.

    From that day on, Lu Ziqing''s attitude toward learning became more serious, and he would take the initiative to call him to help check homework and review without him speaking.

    Although Gu Xiyu always said that he has a strong learning ability, he actually has the opportunity to live longer than everyone in this world, and receive more knowledge in all aspects of time and space. But Lu Ziqing is different from him. You can quickly comprehend the things you touch for the first time and use them thoroughly. The logical thinking is also very clear. There is no need to worry about mathematics and physics.

    He couldn''t help feeling a little in his heart.

    If Lu Ziqing did not go through those rebellious periods, Xu Chengxuan might not have anything to do with the school''s tyrant.

    Thinking of this, Gu Xiyu shook his mind slightly.

    It''s a pity that Lu Ziqing is like him to some extent, he is an outsider in these small worlds, and achievements in the same field are destined to not exceed the protagonist set by the world consciousness.

    After the authority dismantled the Great Demon King¡¯s soul into pieces, it thought that his abilities should have been equally weakened, and then threw them at the villains of these small worlds, causing him to experience the pain of being suppressed by the protagonist as punishment. .

    Gu Xiyu glanced at Lu Ziqing, who was immersing himself in the question.

    Everyone in the bureau did not expect that the Great Devil was so good.

    He was suddenly curious.

    They all said that the Great Demon King was a wanted criminal who broke in from other levels, so where did he come from in the first place?

    "Mom, if you look at me like this, I won''t be able to do a good job." Lu Ziqing''s ridicule suddenly came into his ears. He gently pressed his finger on the table and replied, "Okay, then I will first Go back to the room and play games. Come and find me when you''re done."

    Before the change, Lu Ziqing must be very unhappy, and would strongly ask him to stay with him and not to do other things.

    Unexpectedly, Lu Ziqing should be very happy this time: "Okay, you go."

    Gu Xiyu looked at him suspiciously, and even reached out to poke his forehead to make sure that he did not have a fever before returning to his room unbelievably.

    Suddenly become so sensible? Is it because you have to work hard to complete the goal of the final exam?

    What reward did this kid think of?

    Gu Xiyu roughly calculated that it would take Lu Ziqing about one to two hours to complete the review and assignments, so he decided to take advantage of this game time to start a live broadcast.

    Since Lu Ziqing started playing games with him, he would call him on the live broadcast. Today is his few solo time.

    He still didn''t turn on the camera, and the barrage was asking where his "cousin" had gone.

    Gu Xiyu: "He is going to prepare for the end of the term. I specially left him a lot of homework. It is impossible for him to play the game."

    [...Hey, I heard me silently take out the workbook I just threw aside. ¡¿

    [Do not forget to watch homework +1 when writing a live broadcast. ¡¿

    [Have the previous sisters been confused by the mountain of homework hhhh]

    {The noble yellow horse''s "Little Mom Lust" has entered the live broadcast room. }

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    [Little mom lecherous: I''m also watching the live broadcast and doing homework. ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu: "Just concentrate on your homework, don''t be distracted."

    Suddenly someone asked in the barrage: "Huang Ma Da, is your little mother really pretty?"

    Gu Xiyu has entered the interface for selecting heroes in the game. When he saw this problem, his eyelids jumped, and he wanted to warn Lu Ziqing that it was too late.

    [Little mom lustful: My brother is more than my little mom. ¡¿

    ¡¾more? ? ? ¡¿

    [Did I accidentally know some earth-shattering secret? ¡¿

    [This is the fun I can''t have in the home of the local tyrant? ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu shook his hand and accidentally locked a jungler. Take a closer look, good guy, the executive who needs a special show operation.

    Someone from the barrage started to ask: "Didn''t Sissi say that the one he can''t play is the jungle?"

    [Maybe the match game wants to practice hand horn. ¡¿

    [I guess it''s because my younger brother is flying, and I want to try it because my hands are itchy. ¡¿

    [When you mention my brother at this time, I have to think more...]

    [Have to think more about +1]

    ¡¾+2¡¿

    ...

    Gu Xiyu stared at the loading screen of his game blankly, trying to remember how Lu Ziqing usually played wild when Lu Ziqing led him.

    Although the basic consciousness is very clear, but this is his first contact with this hero, and he is not familiar with the skills and operations, so he collapsed without any suspense.

    His teammates have even begun typing greetings on the public screen. Most of the fans in the live broadcast room know that he doesn¡¯t play wild, and he¡¯s just there, ¡°hahahaha¡±. Only the decimals of Kong Jing and Keyboard Man start to spray as soon as they catch the opportunity. .

    The house management is very fast, and such tactics come to silence one by one.

    The hero on the screen once again scraped the back row and failed to cut it. Instead, he was charged on the spot and died in the most handsome pose.

    [Too miserable, as expected, executive officers are not something ordinary people can show off. ¡¿

    [I reasonably suspect that Sisi may have chosen the wrong hero. ¡¿

    [Now unless the Yewang brother descends from the sky, otherwise this one is probably gone. ¡¿

    "Did brother turn on the camera?"

    As soon as Gu Xiyu let go of the mouse to think about whether there is any room for a headwind, Lu Ziqing''s voice rang from his ears when he was caught off guard.

    He glanced at the suddenly quiet barrage, and subconsciously replied, "It''s not opened."

    Seeing that Lu Ziqing moved the chair very naturally and sat down beside him, and took over his keyboard, he couldn''t help asking, "What about your homework?"

    "Ah, there are just a few questions that I don''t know, so I want to ask you." The hero in the game has officially resurrected, leaving the spring under the control of Lu Ziqing, and quickly hit the blue buff that was just brushed out.

    Gu Xiyu lowered his head and glanced at the workbook that was stuffed into his hands. It was clear that all the questions in it had been completed, and it was even 90% correct.

    The headset was changed to another person''s head, and the person also knowingly asked: "Brother, why are there so many question marks on the edge of your screen?"

    Gu Xiyu stared at him steadily: "Because I''m on a live broadcast, and I don''t turn off the wheat."

    "That''s it." Lu Ziqing cut to the live broadcast room while squatting, and quickly found the key to the microphone.

    Before turning it off, he deliberately said: "Then turn it off first, so as not to accidentally let others hear things that shouldn''t be heard."

    "..." Gu Xiyu watched as the barrage in his live broadcast room kept increasing.

    [Good guy, I just call good guys. ¡¿

    [So brother really lives with Xixi? ¡¿

    [I want to report that the anchor is not responsible during the live broadcast, openly close Mai! ¡¿

    "Why did you come here?"

    Lu Ziqing, who turned off the microphone in the live broadcast room, responded more casually, and said with a low smile: "You are too bad at playing, I really can''t stand it."

    "I can''t bear to see you being scolded so that you are autistic."

    Gu Xiyu replied helplessly: "I am not affected at all."

    Besides, if this rebellious teenager ran into his live broadcast room to make trouble, could he accidentally choose the wrong hero?

    "It''s me who is autistic." Lu Ziqing added.

    Gu Xiyu stopped talking.

    The jungler in the game changed instantly after being taken over by Lu Ziqing. He was so showy that he rushed directly into the bottom of the tower and had to take a five kill when he died.

    The teammate couldn''t help asking: "Brother, are you waking up now?"

    Lu Ziqing looked at the countdown on the screen, clicked to open the store and adjusted the equipment while asking: "Brother, I helped you win this round, can I give you a kiss?"

    Before Gu Xiyu could speak back, he leaned over and kissed him.

    ...I feel that I have been kissed by Lu Ziqing more, and my thoughts have become a little slow.

    He remembered that he seemed to have something to say.

    Until the two of them saw a message coming out of the chat channel.

    [Colorful marshmallows: That... Xixi, how do you say it, your team is still open. ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu will habitually pull her into the car whenever he encounters Mianmian online. Unless she is driving black with a friend or girlfriend, she will come and play games with him happily, so Mian Mian is actually in his car now.

    He remembered that he wanted to talk to Lu Ziqing about this.

    But it looks like it''s too late.

    There was another few seconds of silence, and only the sound of Lu Ziqing typing on the keyboard remained in the room.

    The barrage was frantically asking: "What did you say? What did you say to the dog man!"

    [I want to hear woo woo woo, too. ¡¿

    [Marshmallow is also the housekeeper! My own person, if you have any situation, please broadcast it! ¡¿

    [Is there any hacker who can help turn on the host¡¯s camera and microphone? I am willing to pay a firework as a labor fee! ¡¿

    Fireworks are one of the gifts in the live broadcast room, one yuan each.

    Lu Ziqing didn''t speak until the opposite group died again, and asked in a lukewarm voice, "Oh, what did you hear?"

    [Colorful marshmallows:...I just didn''t wear headphones and heard nothing. ¡¿

    Lin Mianmian''s essence is a little cowardly bag who likes to eat sugar.

    The barrage in the live broadcast room is again a bunch of question marks.

    [I suspect that Marshmallow is threatened, and there is evidence! ¡¿

    [By the way, where did Huang Ma go? ¡¿

    Some fans started to think divergently.

    [Only I am thinking about the relationship between Huangma and his younger brother? It may be the younger brother himself (whispered Bibi)]

    [What did you say? ? ¡¿

    [...My words are very complicated, and it belongs to both the younger mother and the older brother. ¡¿

    [What if my mom and brother are the same person? ¡¿

    When Gu Xiyu saw this barrage, his eyelids jumped again.

    From a certain point of view, this fan is the truth, but everyone may think that it is too much to guess in this way, and it is only seen as a joke.

    Lin Mianmian, who was on the other side, led the whole team in the jungle that Lu Ziqing took over. After returning the crystal, he calmly moved his hand from the keyboard and picked up the phone next to him.

    Her hands were shaking when she sent messages to her girlfriends.

    [Fuck, my CP is real! Ah ah ah ah ah! ! ! ¡¿

    [Sheep Baa Baa:? ¡¿

    [They kissed me just now! Although I didn''t see it, I heard it, and I must have kissed it! ! ¡¿

    [Sheep Baa Baa:? ? You mean, who is your CP for so long! ¡¿

    [QAQ I was threatened by an offensive, I can¡¯t say. ¡¿

    [Sheep bleating:...]

    Gu Xiyu¡¯s live broadcast at night ended in this''turmoil''. Even if Lu Ziqing left him and turned on the microphone, he did not answer the related questions asked by the barrage. He only responded to one of the questions and asked him if Lu Ziqing lived with him. : "Well, he is about to take the college entrance examination. His dad asked me to come over and help him supervise his review and make up lessons for him."

    After the broadcast, Lin Mianmian sent him an animated picture of a cat covering his face with a shy expression.

    She must have heard what Lu Ziqing said just now.

    He was wondering how to explain to her, and the next message came.

    [Lin Mianmian: Xixi, don''t worry, I won''t talk about it! ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu paused and gave her a small expression.

    Lin Mianmian''s character, he was quite relieved. He wasn''t afraid of how he would be affected. Lu Ziqing was still in school after all, and he was living very hard under the pressure of public opinion. He didn''t want to make his life any more difficult.

    It was another week when there was no class in the afternoon. Gu Xiyu went to see Xie Chunhua and told her about the land lease.

    After hearing this, Xie Chunhua sat on the sofa without speaking for a long time, probably because he was too shocked by the sudden news.

    Her first sentence afterwards was: "Since it''s something your grandpa gave you, of course you have to keep it away. Why do you give it to me?"

    "The main reason is that this thing is too heavy for me, and I don''t think I can afford it."

    Xie Chunhua sighed: "Your mother, I''m just a rough person, and I don''t know anything about big business and land. Your dad has been calling me and sending messages these days, saying that he knew he was wrong and asked me not to divorce him. If you transfer the land to me to let him know, you must go crazy."

    For Gu Sichang, Gu Xiyu''s mood is somewhat complicated.

    Gu Sichang has hardly fulfilled his responsibilities of raising and giving to the family over the years, but the land is what they care for the family after all. He would divorce Xie Chunhua and Gu Sichang because he wanted Xie Chunhua to no longer be under his mental control and use, but it would definitely not work if he completely ignored the life and death of this father.

    "Are they not in the Lu family? You might as well find time to talk to Mr. Lu and them, and it would be nice to ask them for their opinions. If your grandfather left things to you, you must also believe that you will make good use of it. You have this It¡¯s good if you think about Mom."

    Gu Xiyu thought for a while and suggested: "It doesn''t matter, I will write your name first, and then I will discuss with you what to do with this land before making a decision."

    He knew that the Lu family was in big business, and he knew that they needed this land now, but he didn''t know if he was habitually trying to keep an eye on it. He still couldn''t fully trust the Lu family.

    There are some doubts about what Zhou Ci said. With the ability of the Lu Family, if they really want to find the owner of that piece of land, they really can''t find out the original grandfather?

    The incident of Chongxi seemed very weird in itself, especially that he hadn''t discovered that this world had anything to do with spirits and gods. Think about it carefully, if he hadn¡¯t divorced Lu Mingren, this piece of land could be regarded as one of his ¡°property¡± only after he got married. Can the Lu family get through this relationship and then take them Get the coveted land?

    Of course this is only his guess, I hope he thinks too much.

    Gu Xiyu spent the following days in live broadcasting, doing homework, and supervising Lu Ziqing''s study.

    When his school semester homework was almost completed, it was almost time for him and Lu Ziqing to take the final exam.

    Gu Xiyu was reviewing the ppt in the class, and the system''s voice suddenly sounded in his head.

    "Didn''t you find that Lu Ziqing hasn''t gone home today?" In the cold mechanical sound, there was also a bit of illusion-like resentment.

    Gu Xiyu was startled slightly, but Lu Mingren also found him suddenly before replying.

    "Xiyu, did Ziqing tell you when he will be back today?"

    Gu Xiyu glanced at the clock on the wall. It was already past seven o''clock in the evening.

    No wonder he felt so quiet today, because it turned out to be less harassed by rebellious children.

    Lu Ziqing hasn''t come back at this time, and Lu Mingren may feel normal before. Since being supervised by Gu Xiyu, Lu Ziqing now goes home straight after school every day, and it is rare that he will not return overnight.

    Gu Xiyu glanced at the phone, and the last message on it was still before the evening.

    [Rebellious teenager: Mom, I''m going home soon, do you think about where to kiss me today? ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu pressed down the screen blankly and said to Lu Mingren, "I''ll go out and look for it."

    I asked the system at the same time: "Where is the other person?"

    "The equipment warehouse next to the school gym."

    "?" Why is Lu Ziqing in such a place?

    Before long, the system added: "Xu Chengxuan and Lin Mianmian are also with him."

    "..."

    Lu Mingren still had his cell phone in his hand, as if he came to him during a call. He was slightly relieved when he said that, and generously gave him the key: "You can drive my car out."

    Gu Xiyu did not refuse.

    There are relatively few buses at this point, and the fastest way to get to the school is to drive.

    When Lu Ziqing sent him a message, he was obviously about to leave the school. There was a high probability that something went wrong. It shouldn''t be too serious, otherwise the main system would have issued an emergency notice long ago.

    The school was very quiet at night, and only the security guard in the security booth was left watching.

    Gu Xiyu said to him: "I''m sorry, my brother and his friend seem to be maliciously locked in the school warehouse. You may need to trouble you to open the door for me."

    Uncle Security looked shocked when he heard it, and walked with him dubiously.

    The door of their school gymnasium needs to be unlocked by swiping a card. After entering, the equipment room in the corner is also a reinforced iron door. The sound insulation effect is particularly good. Another huge gymnasium is really bad for the heavens and the earth.

    The security guard opened the door and saw the three dingy students. They were shocked and more nervous than them: "My God, why are you three still here so late?"

    Lu Ziqing was also speechless.

    He just happened to pass the playground after school, and was called by the physical education teacher who seemed to be a little hurried and needed to leave to help put some things in the equipment room, and because he was in a good mood just after sending the message to Gu Xiyu, he agreed.

    Who knew that he had just walked into the depths of the equipment room to put things away, and suddenly a few quarrels came from the door. Then, from a distance, he saw a man and a woman two classmates being pushed into the equipment room forcefully, and the only exit was quickly locked by the people outside.

    Before closing the door, he saw that the two people who came in were Xu Chengxuan and Lin Mianmian.

    As soon as the door was closed, the equipment room with only the small windows in the far corner instantly became dim. Xu Chengxuan wanted to turn on the light right away, but he didn''t expect the light to work normally.

    Lin Mianmian bent down and picked up the two things thrown in by people outside, with a cry in her soft voice: "What to do, the phone was broken."

    It took a few seconds for Lu Ziqing to fully realize the current situation. He could only scratch his hair and walk towards the door in an anxious manner.

    Lin Mianmian looked up and saw a figure coming from the dark part of the equipment warehouse, and hid behind Xu Chengxuan with an exclamation of shock. Until the other person walked into the dim light, he said in amazement: "Lu, classmate Lu Ziqing?"

    Lu Ziqing tried to kick the iron door a few times, but the door was too strong to move.

    He took out his cell phone and asked Lin Mianmian, "What are you doing?"

    Xu Chengxuan didn''t even give Xu Chengxuan the light from the corner of his eye, but the latter looked at him with complicated expression.

    Lin Mianmian replied flatteredly: "Uh, it''s a class of students. They..."

    She stopped talking and didn''t continue. In the end, Xu Chengxuan took the words for her: "It''s the people who troubled you before. They were angry that the Office of Academic Affairs helped you provide evidence that day, so they wanted to retaliate against her. "

    Xu Chengxuan was with her, and the group of boys who had been jealous of the "student bully" for a long time, they simply locked them up together.

    Lu Ziqing sneered and said, "Tomorrow is the first day of the final exam. They will really pick the time."

    He pressed the button on the phone a few times before confirming that his phone had been turned off because of no power. The situation happened suddenly at the time, and Lin Mianmian had to be comforted. Xu Chengxuan later talked to him alone, so he didn''t immediately think of contacting Gu Xiyu through the system.

    Lu Ziqing, who ended his memories, asked Gu Xiyu''s eyes at a glance, and said confidently: "I couldn''t help but swiped your live broadcast during the lunch break, so the phone ran out of power."

    "...I want to hear your voice." This sentence was said very quietly, but it was enough for Gu Xiyu in front of him to hear it clearly.

    This is good, I don''t know where to start when I want to scold.

    He thought for a while and could only say: "Then why are you going to join in the fun?"

    Lu Ziqing was at a loss: "?"

    According to Gu Xiyu''s understanding of the world''s plot line, this is supposed to be a link where the male and female protagonists are alone together and their feelings are heating up. Unexpectedly, a light bulb Lu Ziqing appeared in the middle.

    With the Great Demon, how could the two protagonists cultivate any further feelings?

    When they walked to the gate of the school, a silver car happened to be parked at the gate.

    Zhou Tianyi and Liu Sheng got out of the car and found Xu Chengxuan and Lin Mianmian in embarrassment at a glance.

    It is the first time that Gu Xiyu saw such a serious expression on Liu Sheng''s face. If Lin Mianmian hadn''t explained the situation to him in time, he looked like he would have punched Xu Chengxuan and Lu Ziqing alone, thinking that they were abetting his dear sister. It was so late with them.

    After Zhou Tianyi hugged Xu Chengxuan, he noticed Lu Ziqing beside him.

    However, Lu Ziqing''s gaze no longer stayed on her as before. Instead, he looked at Gu Xiyu wholeheartedly, and when he spoke, his expression still faintly showed the boy''s unique aegyo.

    Lu Ziqing lowered his head and quietly said to Gu Xiyu: "In the equipment room, Xu Chengxuan talked to me a lot. He already knew my relationship with him."

    "But it''s so strange. Seeing him again now and hearing him mention those things... I don''t seem to be as angry and hated as before."

    "You said, why is this?"

    Gu Xiyu slowly raised his head, facing Lu Ziqing''s eyes that looked like stars in the dark, suddenly feeling a little weird.

    The other Lin Mianmian who comforted Liu Sheng suddenly came to them and looked at Lu Ziqing with a little fear, before bending over to Gu Xiyu: "Thank you, Xixi, if it weren¡¯t for you today, we might have to be trapped in it until tomorrow. Up."

    Gu Xiyu smiled lightly and said, "Well, isn''t your brother coming to you too?"

    Lin Mianmian smiled so cute and loving, and inadvertently touched Lu Ziqing beside him.

    I don¡¯t know if I think of the threat I heard from the earphones that day, or I am also afraid of the imposing momentum under his eyes. Lin Mianmian''s head is empty, and he suddenly asks: "Your brother is going to pick you up, don''t you kiss him? "

    After speaking, she realized what nonsense she had said, and subconsciously covered her mouth, her ears, cheeks and neck were gradually turning red.

    Lu Ziqing: "?"

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    Xu Chengxuan who was also ready to come over to say thank you but accidentally heard these words: "...?"

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Xu Chengxuan: Who am I? Where am I? What did I hear?

    Lin Mianmian: I have bought a house overnight on Mars.

    #_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_Yes, that was the second update yesterday! This chapter is today¡¯s update! These two days have been relatively busy, and I may not be able to add more for the time being (flap and fly away)#

 Chapter 40ï¼š The villain is a rebellious stepson (15)

    Of course, Lu Ziqing didn''t follow Lin Mianmian''s words directly, and expressed his gratitude to Gu Xiyu in full view.

    "...I''m sorry, you think I''m sleepwalking!" Lin Mianmian also realized that he had accidentally said something that shouldn''t be said. After blushing and apologizing to them, he fled with Xu Chengxuan, who was full of doubts about his life.

    Gu Xiyu watched the two children riding the silver car safely, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.

    He took Lu Ziqing back to the car, and as soon as he fastened his seat belt, the person in the passenger seat took the opportunity to come over and touch his mouth gently: "Thank you, Mom, for your hard work."

    Gu Xiyu found that he had begun to become immune to the word "Xiao Ma", and could even become accustomed to the close contact with Lu Ziqing, and subconsciously confirmed that no one else passed by their car.

    Although he thinks that Liu Sheng and Zhou Tianyi will most likely deliver a letter to the school for those students in a class, but Lu Ziqing is also involved. After learning about the situation, Lu Mingren directly called the school principal angrily. .

    When Lu Mingren asked the principal about the management of the principal''s students angrily downstairs, Lu Ziqing silently leaned on the stairs with a sad expression.

    When Gu Xiyu found out, he rarely turned around and hid.

    Gu Xiyu noticed his abnormality: "What''s the matter?"

    Lu Ziqing propped her cheek with one hand on the armrest of the corridor, staring down at the source of the light downstairs, and silent for a long time before speaking softly: "It''s nothing, it just feels so embarrassing all of a sudden. The image that he has been trying to maintain for many years is ruined.

    "I have been in school for so many years, no matter how serious things happen, I have never told my parents." Lu Ziqing''s eyes seemed to be covered with a thin layer of ice.

    "Mainly, even if I go home, no one can say. After a long time, I get used to it. It seems to be more handsome to do this."

    Gu Xiyu thought for a while, and said to him: "Actually, your dad still cares about you."

    "I know that my pocket money every month is too much to spend."

    "..." He only came to care about the big devil when he was idle, worried that his emotions would be affected, and worried that he would be nervous because of tomorrow''s final exam.

    After confirming and admitting that they had done something like that, the students in the first class were disqualified from taking the exam and all got zero points. As Gu Xiyu and Lu Ziqing finished their final exams successfully, they also ushered in the summer vacation. It''s a pity that for Lu Ziqing, who is about to enter the college entrance examination, even during the holidays, he is still under great learning pressure. If necessary, his school may require additional supplementary lessons.

    This does not prevent Lu Ziqing from playing games happily.

    The summer vacation means the renewal of the new season. In order to stabilize his national standard and score, he has to join the teammates in the upper point activities, and even less time to enter the live broadcast room.

    The friends in the live broadcast said that they missed him very much.

    Gu Xiyu ignored the barrage, and instead made full use of the live game time to slowly practice the jungler heroes that "he" was not good at before. His consciousness originally had a good foundation because he had been in contact with similar games, and then he was able to master the hero well, and there would be no major mistakes in ordinary games.

    [Only I feel abused? ¡¿

    The barrage began to diverge their thinking again.

    [Sixi must have quarreled with his younger brother, and then his younger brother ran to be the king of others. Xixi, who had lost the wild king, realized in extreme sadness that the wild kings are all clouds and smoke, and only when they become strong is the truth! As a result, Xixi worked hard as a hero, and now finally gradually grows into a stable little jungler. ¡¿

    [Good guy, the scripts of certain music are all arranged by Jimei, right? ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu glanced at the account that he would silently hang in his live broadcast room every time he broadcasted, and did not reply.

    After the game ended, he received an invitation to form a team and accidentally clicked in.

    There was only Lu Ziqing inside, and he repeatedly confirmed that the nickname above was his big size before he ordered.

    ...But it''s a little different.

    He remembered that Lu Ziqing¡¯s nickname was ¡®Sky Blue Waiting for Misty Rain¡¯, and now he doesn¡¯t know when he changed the last word for rain to ¡®yu¡¯.

    Gu Xiyu stared at the nickname for a long time, and did not press to prepare. Instead, he typed on the channel and asked: "Did you pull the wrong person?"

    [Sky Blue Waiting for Yanyu: No, just call this number. ¡¿

    [Sky Cyan waits for Yanyu: I don¡¯t want them to start arranging some strange plots again, saying that I left you out and you are going to fly other girls. ¡¿

    You can feel the grievance from the shining words.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t want to watch the real-time barrage in the live broadcast room anymore, so he had no choice but to prepare.

    Lu Ziqing is in the ranks, and Gu Xiyu''s daily live broadcast for the new season has also slightly increased the ranks, and now he is just able to line up with his large size, so they are opening up the ranks.

    Of course, there is a rebellious teenager who does not need to be jungled. It is this boy who wants to give a positive answer to those water friends who are constantly raising questions in the live broadcast room. He deliberately opened up the wheat and said: "Brother, I heard that you are practicing jungle recently. I''ve practiced very well, do you want to take me?"

    [...Giao, it''s really attacking, ah, ah, brother! ¡¿

    [I''m fine again! ¡¿

    [It turns out that my younger brother and Xixi Kaihei are usually trumpets? ¡¿

    [Wait, wait, why am I so familiar with this number? ¡¿

    [The previous I also know who you are talking about, the leader of the wild king who is on the top of the list. Their names look alike, but are they different? The last one is not the word yu. ¡¿

    The barrage was quiet for a while, and then another wave of small bursts began.

    Because someone deliberately took a look at the game list.

    [In the previous, the top leader in the list has changed the ID, this is really the deity! ! ! ¡¿

    The game has already started, and it is the first time that Gu Xiyu has qualified with Lu Ziqing for the big size. He was a little worried that his actions would drag him back, so he played cautiously throughout the game.

    At the beginning of the season, the low ranks were all big players from the high ranks of last season. The fight was not as easy as imagined. Several small mistakes occurred among him. Lu Ziqing was steady from start to finish, and his rhythm was almost never broken. Even if he was forced to burst into the wild with a weak jungler in the early stage, he would always find the right opportunity to bring it back.

    His mistake was insignificant with him.

    Gu Xiyu remembered his previous expression again, and after turning off the microphone in the live broadcast room, he asked him: "Have you really considered playing professionally in the past?"

    This time, after a short silence, Lu Ziqing asked, "What if I said I thought about it?"

    He whispered back: "Then go."

    The person opposite the headset chuckled, "But many elders feel that it is not a good job to let a child go to a career. There is no good future, and it is a bad life choice."

    The wizard wearing a pink skirt on the screen followed the jungler walking in the forefront of the team into the enemy''s crystal range. After a few clicks, he clicked with his teammates.

    The brilliant victory word bloomed in his eyes with the golden light, and his voice sounded along with the announcement of the game victory: "Will it? I think it''s good."

    "I like it."

    They returned to the team room, but Lu Ziqing, as the captain, did not start immediately.

    The people in the live broadcast room have discovered that he turned off the microphone: "This pair of dog men is hiding from us again, and they are talking about unspeakable secrets in private?"

    He suddenly heard Lu Ziqing ask: "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous, or it''s vain?"

    "It''s just good at playing games, not as smart as Xu Chengxuan. He can always take the first grade in the exam, and he is always so good in academics. That''s what the society needs¡ª"

    Gu Xiyu interrupted: "The two are not originally things in the same field, and there is no need for comparison."

    "And... why do you compare yourself to others?"

    He held the mouse, and the mouse wandered aimlessly across the screen following his movements.

    After thinking about it, he still said: "You are Lu Ziqing, a unique individual. In any field you can shine, you can bravely become the sun and use your strength to shut up those who question you."

    "This is the real Lu Ziqing, isn''t it?"

    The Great Demon he knew was indeed a dazzling existence that even the world could not contain.

    Isn''t it because he is too good to be exploited and obstructed by the world consciousness?

    After saying these words, the two of them did not speak for a long time.

    He habitually ordered the preparation, and it was not until five minutes later that he and his teammates began to enter the queue again.

    Lu Ziqing didn''t say anything. He turned on the microphone of the live broadcast again, and answered the questions of the netizens in the live broadcast room in a nonsense manner: "I had a little cough just now, so I temporarily closed the microphone for fear of making you noise."

    Netizens: ...Do you think our IQ is really below zero?

    At the same time, a long-lost lovable announcement sounded from his head.

    "The target risk value is -5, and the current risk value is 34. ¡»

    Lu Ziqing still didn''t speak, but in the game he played more brutal, as if he had eaten some hormones.

    He couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth slightly.

    In fact, this is also a ¡®breakthrough point¡¯ that he has been thinking about since he passed through. If you imagine the way that Lu Ziqing can fully play to himself as in the previous world, without preventing him from having too much conflict with Xu Chengxuan, it is to allow him to play in the field where the world is better.

    Because of his obsession with his mother, Lu Ziqing in the original plot wanted to be a child that he could admire, so he forced herself to fight Xu Chengxuan everywhere in the same field, and for this reason she cruelly gave up her true dream. If he can clear this line and let Lu Ziqing do what he is better at and like after finishing the college entrance examination, and at the same time, he won''t have a big conflict with Xu Chengxuan in terms of achievement, can he pass this loophole and save Lu Ziqing? Can you complete the mission of this world?

    After Gu Xiyu and Lu Ziqing played a few more rounds, the broadcast went down. He just closed the live broadcast room, and a child broke in without knocking the door, and skillfully locked the door with his backhand.

    Lu Ziqing didn''t do anything to him. He walked up to him and hugged him for a long time when he got up. Finally, he smiled and said, "Thank you."

    "Thank you for coming to me."

    Gu Xiyu heard the words, her eyelashes quivered with the movement of her eyelids, and she pursed her mouth and finally made no sound.

    The person holding him suddenly said, "Mother, I''m sorry, I can''t help it anymore."

    "?"

    "The school gave results today. I just checked on the school net. The grade rank is 72."

    "Mother, I want to reward now."

    Seeing the completion of the side mission, Gu Xiyu''s risk dropped to 30 points, and said in a complicated mood: "You said."

    Sure enough, anything at the highest twenty o''clock is a lie.

    Lu Ziqing gently left a word in his ear.

    Then, the rebellious teenager was thrown out of the room mercilessly.

    The person outside the door rubbed his waist, tried to turn the doorknob, and said quietly after confirming that it really couldn''t be opened, "Mother, you don''t believe it."

    "Say that as long as it has nothing to do with the bottom line of murder and arson, you will agree to whatever I want."

    On the other side of the door, the fair-skinned boy touched his face with a headache and gradually fell into thought.

    When did Lu Ziqing discover that there were women''s clothing in his room?

    Gu Xiyu regrets it a bit. He should have destroyed the costumes as soon as he discovered them, otherwise Lu Ziqing would not have asked him to wear them.

    After all, the promises were given, and it was indeed a relatively innocuous thing, so he chose to compromise in the end.

    Lu Ziqing chose a good day. Lu Mingren just needed to travel for a week, and Aunt Zhang also came back to her hometown to visit relatives. When Lu Ziqing was anxious that no one would bother him and Gu Xiyu''s two-person world, Aunt Zhang''s fake was directly approved by him.

    "Do you have any perverted hobbies?" When Gu Xiyu reluctantly changed her pink and tender skirt, her mood was a little broken, and she didn''t even dare to face herself in the mirror at all.

    Lu Ziqing saw his thoughts, and deliberately pulled him to a mirror that was almost a tall man in the room. After admiring his shameful expression through the mirror, he began to kiss his neck: "I just want to see you... ¡­Only I can see it."

    He didn''t remember how long he was forced to kiss in front of the mirror by Lu Ziqing, until his clothes became messy, and the moment he was pushed onto the bed, his consciousness suddenly became sober.

    He stretched out his hand to hold Lu Ziqing''s shoulder, and said firmly: "No, I am now your nominal guardian and your father''s legal spouse."

    Lu Ziqing''s Adam''s apple moved slightly, and then buried his head in his neck with a painful face: "I said I couldn''t help it."

    Gu Xiyu expressionlessly: "If you can''t, you have to bear it."

    The rebellious young man who could still be pitifully lying on his neck one second before suddenly laughed low.

    He felt Lu Ziqing leaning against his ear again, leaving a word slowly.

    "Brother, in fact, I already know that you and my dad have dissolved the marriage."

    Gu Xiyu''s pupils shook slightly, and the shield that could finally be used to stop the occurrence of absurd events was defeated just like that.

    Lu Ziqing, when did you know it?

    ...How did you know?

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ I¡¯m busy today, update to now

    Try to update the next chapter as soon as possible, and make QAQ as thick as possible

 Chapter 41ï¼š The villain is a rebellious stepson (16)

    In the room, the only window was tightly covered by a curtain, and only weak light could sneak in through the gap. The blue light at the button at the lower right corner of the display on the table flickered particularly brightly.

    There were clothes and unspeakable things scattered on the floor, and some of the clothes seemed to be stained with strange and unknown liquid.

    The slightly raised quilt on the bed moved, and a hand slowly stretched out from underneath, and the movement was a little weak to get the mobile phone at the head of the bed.

    The time displayed on the screen was around eight o''clock in the morning, and Gu Xiyu kept the same posture for a long time before turning off the screen weakly. The other ¡®thing¡¯ beside him struggled, accidentally tore off the quilt wrapped around him a little, revealing his smooth neck and shoulders, and there were many traces full of stories printed on it. He blinked his eyes lightly, then covered his gaze again.

    After half a day, the danger value of the panel dropped to 20, and the dawn of victory seemed to be right in front of our eyes.

    At this moment, Gu Xiyu only felt exhausted.

    His hand with the mobile phone was still shaking, and even in his dreams, Lu Ziqing''s various "little mother" and "brother" voices were changing calls.

    "...Brother." A heavy voice came from behind him again.

    He kicked the opponent with a little temper: "Shut up."

    The voice is somewhat hoarse.

    It is impossible to guard against the **** adolescent boy, especially the two of them are left in the family. Lu Ziqing wiped him clean under the threat of half acting coquettishly and half threateningly. He can''t even remember how many times they did it from yesterday afternoon to now, excluding the rest time.

    Lu Ziqing stopped talking, but smiled lowly while hugging him, sounding very happy.

    Gu Xiyu is about to beat someone if he is full and dare not to be happy.

    He still has a doubt: "How did you find out? My dissolution of marriage with your dad."

    Lu Ziqing was silent for a few seconds, then lazily replied, "Guess it."

    "...?"

    "Look, don''t you just admit it yourself now?"

    "..."

    Not surprisingly, Lu Ziqing was kicked out of Gu Xiyu''s room again.

    One week was enough for the rebellious teenager and his named guardian to develop a lot of ¡®feelings¡¯, and Gu Xiyu directly gave up resistance later. He originally expected that when the rest of the family came back, the hazard value might have dropped by about the same amount, but he didn''t expect it to be stuck at 15 and not move.

    When Lu Mingren came back, he didn''t find that their atmosphere was wrong. Lu Ziqing still did what he should do, that is, he played a lot of games. Lu Mingren would give a voice reminder: "Ziqing, don''t forget to rest your eyes."

    Gu Xiyu was just about to go to the kitchen to get water, and when he heard these words, he said: "Ziqing played the game very well."

    Lu Mingren shook his head, with a rare slight smile on his lips: "It''s also good to play the game."

    "No." He glanced into the room, just in time to meet Lu Ziqing''s looking back, "If you work **** your schoolwork, you may be able to get a top ten next year."

    Lu Ziqing didn''t reply, her eyes seemed to bend slightly.

    Gu Xiyu¡¯s final grades were released only a little later than Lu Ziqing. At the same time as the grades came out, he also received an email from the chief professor with a letter of recommendation and another personal information that he needed to supplement. .

    The old professor said that he had provided his study information to the company, and the other party was very satisfied with his grades and submitted research reports. If there is no surprise, he will be arranged to go to school in the spring.

    He hesitated.

    This means that he can''t fully supervise Lu Ziqing''s entire senior year situation.

    In fact, in the previous world, Ji Chen needed to be separated from him for a period of time on a business trip. Video communication is no problem for them. Putting it on this fragment of Lu Ziqing is not so sure.

    He asked the professor if it was possible to postpone it, and the professor''s reply came quickly.

    Cannot be extended.

    "...And the school hopes that you can represent the school as an exchange student in the past. I also know the situation in your family. This is a rare opportunity for you."

    Gu Xiyu sighed lightly.

    In the next six months, the lives of him and Lu Ziqing did not change much. His monthly income is enough to take care of Xie Chunhua, who has successfully ended his marriage with Gu Sichang, and he even has the remaining money to remit his living expenses to Gu Sichang regularly. The cost is calculated by his standard, which can absolutely guarantee that he can live and will not starve to death. If Gu Sichang still uses the money for gambling, he will have to bear the responsibility, and he will not give him extra money.

    During the live broadcast, he still insisted on not turning on the camera. During the game, he also carefully explained the hero''s skills and online awareness to the netizens in the live broadcast room. At the same time, he slowly mastered the heroes in other positions except the mid laner.

    Unless Lu Ziqing teamed up with him, most of the time now he prefers to play more bold and rhythmic sideways and junglers.

    [Does younger brother only play wild? He and Lu Ziqing lined up more times, and the latter''s game ability began to be questioned.

    [My district is the first? I heard that the ATB team intends to recruit him into the team. But if you really want to play professionally, except for the jungler, it shouldn''t work, right? ¡¿

    [The first look is a fake fan. Azure''s first national standard was the Sagittarius, okay? ¡¿

    [I remember he also took the stab. ¡¿

    The Great Demon King is not a style of arguing with other people verbally. In the face of doubt, he likes to slap each other directly with action. For example, at the moment when the rhythm was the most black, he and him used heroes in different positions in the five rounds that he played consecutively. Including the functional assistance in the last round, because the teammates are not so good, in the end, he relied on him to give full play to the ability of the assistance, brought the rhythm, managed the line, and led the team to push the opponent. Crystal, successfully won the MVP.

    After the five rounds, the house manager did not need to take action, and all the barrage that questioned him disappeared.

    When Gu Xiyu was broadcasting, she deliberately picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Lu Ziqing who was in another room: [ATB really gave you an olive branch? ¡¿

    ATB-AllTheBest is currently one of the best e-sports teams in China. Every year, they can have outstanding achievements in the field of e-sports, and they are all qualified to be called elite players. Moreover, it is said that the welfare and salary of their team are excellent. If Lu Ziqing really wants to take this road when he is able, Gu Xiyu certainly hopes that he will go the best.

    The person who noted the ¡®rebellious boy¡¯ did not reply to his message for a long time. Instead, it was the sound of the door being opened without permission.

    Sitting on the chair, he turned around and saw the tall boy who came in with his eyebrows raised, and raised his phone to say to him: "Is there anything you can''t ask in person, you have to send a message? It makes us seem to be in a long-distance relationship.

    Since they had the closest contact, Lu Ziqing seemed to have acquiesced that they belonged to a "lovers" relationship. Although he did not directly point out, Gu Xiyu found that he secretly deleted the "single" status in his personal space, and the black and white style avatar that had not been changed for hundreds of years has also become a cool and handsome anime. The male picture is a style that can be found in a search on the Internet.

    Words like ¡®little mother¡¯ now only appear when they do indescribable things when he wants to molest him.

    Most of the time, he will gently call him ¡®brother¡¯ with the voice that grows more aggressively.

    Gu Xiyu glanced at the date that was gradually approaching the winter vacation, raised his hand to his mouth and coughed a few times, and asked intentionally or unintentionally: "Long-distance love also has a special flavor, isn''t it?"

    Lu Ziqing habitually locked the door of the room, leaped on him like a large dog, hugged him and exchanged positions with him skillfully.

    The person leaning on the back of the chair became Lu Ziqing, and he instantly looked down at him as he sat on his lap.

    The people below him frowned unhappily: "It''s not good at all, I want to see you every day." As he said, Lu Ziqing raised his head while he was unprepared, and dropped a fluffy light on his mouth. Kiss.

    The rebellious teenager seemed to have a disease that liked to kiss him, so he had to find opportunities to come and kiss him every day.

    The most troubling thing is that once, at two o''clock in the morning, he finally fell asleep, but because the phone was turned off and muted, he didn''t receive a serial call from Lu Ziqing. The latter ran to his room and knocked on the door. He thought that something had happened, and hurriedly opened the door with his not sober thoughts, but received a kiss from someone outside the door.

    The person outside said to him: "I can''t sleep. I thought about it for a long time before I remembered that it was because I haven''t kissed you today."

    "..." He almost slapped the door on his face at the time, but met his aggrieved gaze, and finally couldn''t help but feel soft on him.

    Gu Xiyu, who ended his memories, was silent for a few seconds before getting up and leaving his arms without a trace: "If you go to a career in the future, you have to stay in the dormitory, and we can''t meet every day."

    "So I haven''t promised them yet."

    Facing his doubts, Lu Ziqing confronted him for a long time, and finally stepped back and said: "I told them I want to finish the college entrance examination first."

    After crossing the winter vacation, there will be the last semester that requires hard work. Lu Ziqing was only 19 years old when he finished the college entrance examination, and the team couldn''t wait.

    The next semester will be very crucial for Lu Ziqing, but that''s when he needs to leave again. He knocked down several times, and Lu Ziqing was obviously not very able to accept this. He decided to wait for the end of the exam to find a time to have a good talk with him. This matter must also be let Lu Mingren know in advance.

    He just opened his mouth to talk, his throat was itchy, so he could only stop coughing a few times at the beginning.

    Lu Ziqing put away his sloppy expression in an instant, got up from the chair and patted him on the back, frowning again: "Why have you been coughing these days? His face also looks very weak."

    After he finished speaking, he walked over and closed the slightly open window in the room, and the curtains were also tightened tightly: "Now the weather is getting colder and colder, so stop blowing the cold wind."

    "Fortunately, it may be because of the change of seasons." Gu Xiyu didn''t pay much attention to his physical condition. As a person who kills, kills, and gets wounded all the year round, this kind of minor illness can be passed away.

    Lu Ziqing joked: "It seems that the supplements Lu Family has given you these days are all for nothing, and I haven''t seen any changes in your body for so long."

    As he said, he stretched out his hand and pinched his face again, worrying: "I''m still thinner, and it doesn''t feel as good as before."

    Gu Xiyu opened his hand blankly: "Then don''t touch it."

    The smile in Lu Ziqing''s eyes did not decrease but increased. After putting the phone on his computer desk, Lu Ziqing started to climb onto his bed and patted the empty space beside him: "It''s getting late, brother, let''s go to sleep, today''s I have done all my homework."

    "...You have to go to class tomorrow." Gu Xiyu couldn''t help but jumped when he saw this, and added, "I will have class tomorrow morning."

    The rebellious young man didn''t go to the Palace of the Three Treasures without doing anything, and he didn''t easily get into his bed. Being so active made him think more.

    Lu Ziqing, who got into his bed, had a good voice: "I just want to be with my brother."

    Gu Xiyu was dubious.

    However, if the big devil doesn''t want to leave, he can''t just carry a person his age directly out and throw it away, so he has to let him occupy half of his bed and go out to wash himself.

    Lu Ziqing didn''t lie to him. When he returned to the room, the child was already asleep.

    The Great Demon King is a guy who knows how to take an inch. Gu Xiyu gave him permission for the first time, as if he had given him a key to go on. Since then, he would run to his room from time to time to sleep with him under a quilt, or when he stayed too late because of the guidance of his homework, he would directly let him stay.

    In his eyes, Lu Ziqing once again upgraded from a big dog to a clingy big bear. He seems to enjoy the time with him, and just holding him to sleep can make him feel very satisfied.

    This is a bit risky, after all, Lu Mingren is also at home.

    Several times later, one morning, he routinely woke up from Lu Ziqing''s room and prepared to go back to his room. Unexpectedly, he opened the door and bumped into Lu Mingren outside the corridor.

    Lu Mingren didn''t realize that something was wrong at first, but when he finished greeting him, he was suddenly puzzled: "This...you and Ziqing changed rooms?"

    "...No." Gu Xiyu replied honestly.

    Lu Mingren''s eyes were even more confused.

    He was thinking about how to explain, Lu Ziqing just got up and a hoarse voice suddenly came from behind: "He taught me homework late yesterday and fell asleep accidentally. I''m ashamed to wake him up, so I just let it go. He stayed in the room to sleep with me."

    "Anyway, my bed is so big, it doesn''t matter if I sleep one more person."

    "Oh, it turned out to be like this, Xiyu really worked hard." Lu Mingren''s straight male thinking made him easily accept this explanation, "Your grandfather just called, today is his birthday, and we want us to take Xiyu to the old house. Look at him and have a meal together."

    Lu Ziqing swept her hair eagerly: "Can''t you refuse?"

    Lu Mingren glared at him: "Your grandfather usually does not care for you less."

    "That''s it." Lu Ziqing shook his shoulders.

    This matter was unilaterally finalized by Lu Mingren. Gu Xiyu walked back and forth between the toilet and his room a few times before going downstairs. When he came to the living room, he just heard Lu Ziqing confess to Aunt Zhang in the kitchen: "...Maybe you have a cold, you are free. Cook him **** soup."

    He wasn''t sure whether the strange feeling in his heart was the ¡®warm¡¯ feeling that people often said. He just stood silently in a place where he could see the situation of the kitchen, quietly watching Lu Ziqing''s side face.

    In the past half a year, the rebellious teenager seems to have grown a lot, and his facial features and corners have gradually become mature and stable. Obviously, he had a completely different appearance from the goals of the previous world, but at this moment, he seemed to see them overlapped in harmony.

    The things that come out of their bones and souls are the same.

    People in the last world will always inadvertently show his gentle and carefulness later on.

    Thinking about it this way, he couldn''t bear to sigh with the system in his heart: "In the past, if I had a cold or were unwell, or contracted a cold, Ji Chen would have people give me **** soup."

    Aunt Zhang in the kitchen had separated from him after listening to Lu Ziqing''s explanation, but the tall and tall young man was still standing there, slightly lowered her head not knowing what she was thinking.

    After a long period of silence, the system made a cold mechanical sound.

    "Ji Chen, who is it?"

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #I''m wrong, I will not update the flag in the future, I can update it! ! If you can be as rough as possible! #

 Chapter 42ï¼š The villain is a rebellious stepson (17)

    Gu Xiyu almost forgot that the system of New World has been reset, and there is no previous information in the database.

    He explained: "The mission goal of the previous world."

    The system didn''t stop because of his answer, and asked again: "You and that mission target...have had such a relationship?"

    He was asked dumbfounded: "What''s the relationship?"

    The system was silent for a moment, and said, "The same relationship as Lu Ziqing."

    Gu Xiyu thought about it for a while, then hesitated: "No."

    He did not serve as a guardian for Ji Chen. To say that the relationship was skipped to become the legal husband at the time. He just answered systematic questions based on the overall situation.

    The teenager in the kitchen finally got the action, helping Aunt Zhang to bring breakfast and cutlery to the table.

    "Really? I think your relationship with him seems pretty good."

    Listening to the sound of the system, he smiled as he walked to the kitchen: "It''s not bad."

    He stretched out his hand to take what was in Lu Ziqing''s hand, but he didn''t expect the other party to escape, and walked past him to the kitchen with a light snort.

    ...? What kind of temper is this kid early in the morning?

    "When this world is over, you will have new mission goals?" The system seems to have a lot of questions today. Since he is an important partner, he doesn''t mind replying a few more words, "Yes."

    It will not end until the great devil''s primordial shards are settled down.

    "Then what kind of situation, you don''t need to continue the task?"

    Gu Xiyu stopped at the table.

    He was a little puzzled: "Why do you ask me such a question?" It is an intelligent system sent by the Administration to assist him in completing the mission. Isn''t it something deeply recorded in its code?

    The system answered very quickly: "I just think it seems very hard to hear you say that."

    It was the first time that Gu Xiyu heard someone say this to him. Strictly speaking, the other party was not an individual.

    "No, the goal is interesting." He commented sincerely, "Unless I can''t complete the small world mission and make a mistake, and I am sent to accept punishment, otherwise I should stick to it until the end of the mission."

    "...Is the punishment severe?"

    "I don''t know, I haven''t been there. I have seen colleagues who have passed there and never came back."

    After this sentence, the system did not speak to him for a while.

    The ¡®system¡¯ is somewhat autistic.

    Hearing the name of another man from Gu Xiyu''s mouth, Lu Ziqing was shocked and unhappy, and even full of jealousy that would erupt at any time. He wants more than his whole life, he wants Gu Xiyu to be by his side forever. If he is destined to only have a lifetime, I more selfishly hope that Gu Xiyu is the only one in his life.

    It turns out that before him, he also had another man who got along well, his name was Ji Chen.

    Lu Ziqing now wished to rush over and kill this guy.

    And Gu Xiyu also said that there will be new mission worlds in the future. He wanted his mission to end directly here, but...

    He couldn''t bear to be severely punished.

    So Lu Ziqing was trapped in this entangled mood all day, unable to even listen to class, and the notebook was empty all day without remembering anything.

    At the same table is a girl with a more delicate personality. When school is over, he received her concern: "Student Lu, are you uncomfortable today? Do you need me to borrow your notes?"

    Lu Ziqing was promoted to the second class in the new school year. The learning atmosphere in the class is similar to that of the first class. Everyone works hard and there will be no cases of failing to hand in homework. He packed his schoolbags in twos and then left his position: "It''s okay, I have an older brother."

    Speaking of Gu Xiyu, he felt even more depressed.

    Because he was in a bad mood, he didn''t make much noise when he went home. Aunt Zhang in the kitchen just nodded happily at him when she saw him. He glanced into the living room and didn''t see the person he wanted to see. He was about to go upstairs with his schoolbag on his back. When passing by Lu Mingren''s study, he accidentally heard a familiar coughing sound inside.

    The door of the study was closed, and I could only vaguely hear someone talking, but couldn''t hear what they were talking about. Lu Ziqing stood outside the door and pondered for a long time, still holding the doorknob and silently opening a gap.

    Lu Ziqing spit on his current behavior, he has never been a nosy person. This was the first time he had acted sneaky.

    "... Then when do you expect to leave?" Lu Mingren''s question just fell when the door opened.

    Gu Xiyu sat on the other side of the desk and reached out to take the document handed back by Lu Mingren: "After the winter vacation, they usually start classes around February. I checked the calendar, and I can leave on the third day of the new year at the latest."

    The matter of representing the school as an exchange student has basically been decided. He now greets Lu Mingren in advance, and when Lu Ziqing finishes the exam next week, he will find an opportunity to discuss with him and comfort him.

    Lu Mingren looked regretful: "Well, it is indeed a rare opportunity for you after all. I hope that Ziqing will be obedient and take care of the final high school period when you are away."

    "If he can really take the college entrance examination so as not to disappoint me as a dad, I will consider what you just said."

    Gu Xiyu breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t expect Lu Mingren to speak so easily: "If conditions permit, I can monitor his situation through video."

    "Row."

    After talking about this with Lu Mingren, he got up and walked in the direction of the door. There was a gap in the door with a thick finger. He was stunned, wondering if he didn''t close the door when he came in?

    As soon as the door was opened, he was about to step out when he was immediately stopped by a high human-shaped wall. The moment he raised his head to meet the opponent''s gaze, a system announcement sounded in his mind.

    "The target risk value is +15, and the current risk value is 30. ¡»

    "...Leaving? Where are you going?" Lu Ziqing''s voice sounded very calm.

    But Gu Xiyu knew that this was a sign that something bad happened.

    Just as Lu Mingren at the table was about to come over, the computer rang out a quick message prompt. Gu Xiyu gave him a look that would handle the matter alone, and then exited his study.

    The document in his arms was taken away by the teenager beside him. He lowered his head and read it carefully, his expression unchanged, and the crease on the edge of the paper pinched gradually became deeper with heavier and heavier force. No one spoke, he could only hear Lu Ziqing breathing more and more quickly.

    "When did it start?" Lu Ziqing asked in a deep voice a long time later.

    Gu Xiyu knew what he was asking: "I knew it last semester."

    Lu Ziqing smiled and said: "So during this period, you have always intentionally or unintentionally adjusted my thoughts on long-distance relationships."

    He was worried that these conversations would be heard by Lu Mingren, so he could only pull Lu Ziqing: "Go upstairs, go back to the room and talk about it."

    Fortunately, Lu Ziqing still cooperated.

    Gu Xiyu calmly explained the matter to him in his room.

    "This is...I have always dreamed of, and I can''t miss this opportunity." He looked at the silent boy next to the bed and sighed, "I will be back in a year."

    Lu Ziqing did not directly comment on his views on this matter, but stared at him with those deep eyes: "It is said that my mother left at the beginning and only said that she wanted to go out and relax."

    "Then she never came back."

    He always felt that if Lu Mingren tried his best to treat people well and didn''t allow Zhou Tianyi a chance to leave him at all, maybe she would not meet her first love again outside, then he would also have a complete family and family. Happy childhood.

    So he has the same obsession with Gu Xiyu.

    Gu Xiyu pursed his mouth: "Don''t you believe me?" He really just went abroad to help Yuan Shi and Xie Chunhua fulfill a long-awaited dream. Life abroad is not suitable for him, and without a goal, he cannot live long.

    "I believe it," Lu Ziqing said, "but I''m more afraid of losing it again."

    For rebellious teenagers, only by keeping people in a place where they can be clearly seen can they feel safe enough. Gu Xiyu was finally able to reappear the light in his world, and the experience of being abandoned again was something he couldn''t afford.

    Lu Ziqing didn''t unreasonably ask him to give up this decision, even for a while, he couldn''t seem to accept the thing about to be separated from him. After saying those words, he returned to his room in despair.

    In the afternoon, Gu Xiyu started a live broadcast, and Lu Ziqing''s account rarely came in. He was not in good condition today, and he might have won two or three after ten rounds. It wasn''t until Lu Mingren went upstairs to call them to go to Lu''s house at night, that Lu Ziqing came out with some messy hair.

    He seemed to slept in the room.

    It may be because of the awkwardness with Lu Ziqing. Gu Xiyu felt that his mental state was not very good. Tiredly boarding Lu Mingren''s car, the family of three came to Lu''s old house.

    The relatives I met last time were all there, including the boy who had met in Lu Ziqing''s school before and blocked Xu Chengxuan in the warehouse to find someone to beat him up. I heard that the relationship between him and Lu Ziqing was OK before, but the two people did not greet each other this time, and regarded each other as air.

    It was the father of a teenager. An uncle of Lu Ziqing came to ask Lu Mingren for advice: "Hey, I heard that your family Ziqing has performed very well in school recently. I was praised by the principal...I remember that Ziqing didn''t like to study before. How did you teach him so well in a short time?"

    Lu Mingren has recently received compliments from many people on Lu Ziqing, and he is happy when he hears it. He smiles and says, "It''s Xiyu who took good care of him."

    When he said this, the eyes of other people in the living room more or less fell on Gu Xiyu, and even Lu Chenghe''s kindly glanced over: "It''s fate to meet Xiyu''s sensible child, it belongs to our Lu family. Blessed."

    Lu Ziqing sat beside him without making a sound, but looked down at the phone, and the biubiu sound of bubble gum being eliminated kept on.

    He lowered his eyes and said, "Fortunately, Ziqing is already very smart, talented, and obedient."

    He thought that Lu Chenghe would take the opportunity to talk to him again, but he nodded and chatted with other people again. Since knowing about the title deed, he has always kept it in his heart. He also wondered whether the so-called family birthday banquet today was because the Lu family wanted to explore the land. He didn¡¯t want Lu Chenghe to mention this topic at all. When someone wants to talk about work, he will frown and knock on the stick in his hand and say: "It''s rare to have a good day for family reunion, so I won''t talk about irrelevant things."

    Lu Chenghe did not forget to care about his and Lu Mingren¡¯s situation during dinner: ¡°Marriage of a male daughter-in-law is the first case in the Lu family after all. At first, I was worried that you and Mingren would not get together. How did you stay in their house? Are you angry?"

    Gu Xiyu politely said: "Don''t worry, grandpa, they are all very good to me. Let''s live the life." He didn''t say anything about the divorce.

    Lu Chenghe seemed to believe it. He nodded and said, "You kid, you''ve been coughing since sitting there, and your complexion is not very good. Don''t take care of your body and become sick. The things I sent home before were all Have you received it? Those are the supplements I usually eat at home. If you feel uncomfortable, remember to eat more. Grandpa will give you some more when you look back."

    Gu Xiyu, who has a bunch of valuable, bitter, sweet or tasteless foods every day, hurriedly refused: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have eaten enough at home, grandpa don¡¯t worry, you just need to take care of your body.¡±

    Lu Chenghe didn''t force it either.

    After eating, Gu Xiyu sat on the sofa in silence and listened to the people at home chatting. Lu Ziqing didn''t know where to stay, and several children of the same age were not there.

    If he can, he actually wants to find a quiet corner to play with the phone or do something else, the topic of the big family talks, which is not compatible with him.

    Lu Ziqing still stayed on the familiar stairs, hiding most of his body in the shadows, isolating himself from the noise outside. Until a pair of feet suddenly appeared in front of him, he had to raise his head to meet the other person''s equally impatient gaze.

    "You are very strange." His cousin Lu Ziyao curled his lips and asked angrily, "What''s the matter with you? Did the person named Gu Xiyu lower his head for you? Since he came to your house? After that, your whole person changed. You never played with us anymore. You did your homework and listened carefully to class like a good student, and flew directly to Class 2 in a blink of an eye."

    Lu Ziqing remained silent for a long time. When Lu Ziyao thought that he would not receive any response from him, he suddenly said, "I have always wanted to be a good student."

    However, it was later discovered that a sensible and good child would only make the elders in the family more at ease, thinking that they can grow well without paying attention. He just wondered if there would be a different result if it turned out to be the opposite. Although Zhou Tianyi didn''t come back, Lu Mingren would start accusing him somehow and spare some time to talk with him.

    It''s just that the person I just met right now, the person who wants to please, prefers what he actually wants to be. Perhaps it should be said that because he is there, he does not need to live in a way and character that he hates.

    Lu Ziqing didn''t explain much to Lu Ziyao. He opened the game and reminded: "The college entrance examination is coming soon. You should also consider yourself and your parents."

    Lu Ziyao curled his mouth again, as if a little irritable. He didn''t turn his head and left. He glanced at Lu Ziqing and said in a somewhat unnatural tone: "Then what, although I don''t go out together, but playing games doesn''t bring good brothers, it can''t be justified, right?"

    Lu Ziqing lowered his head and smiled: "Go online."

    They were playing a gunslinger mobile game. Just as they formed a team, a message popped up from the chat software. Seeing the person who sent the message, he tapped his finger faster than his thoughts.

    [Xiangruan brother: I''ll go back to my mother''s place to sleep for one night first, and I''ll be back tomorrow. ¡¿

    He would rather his body react so quickly, otherwise he would not see news that made him feel worse before the start. He understands Gu Xiyu''s intention, nothing more than to calm him down first, and let him''adapt'' in advance to the days when he is not at home by the way.

    Lu Ziqing was in a bad mood and started to kill the Quartet as soon as he entered the game, and ate several chickens with Lu Ziyao who didn''t know anything.

    When Lu Mingren sent him a message to go downstairs to go home, Gu Xiyu was no longer there.

    "Xiyu''s mother called him just now and asked him to go back home to help with some things, so he took a ride away."

    "Oh." Lu Ziqing replied, his expression normal.

    One person was missing on the way back, and the atmosphere in the car also became a lot colder. Lu Ziqing didn''t speak from start to finish, only holding the phone, his eyes darkened and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Lu Mingren tried to take the initiative to find a topic several times, but found that he couldn''t find anything to say.

    When the car drove into the city, Lu Ziqing suddenly said, "Stop the car."

    There were shops all around. Lu Mingren thought he had something he wanted to buy, so he stopped by the road. Unexpectedly, after his son left the passenger seat, he was found in the rearview mirror that he actually reached out to call for a taxi.

    Lu Mingren twitched his mouth, hurriedly unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car. Before Lu Ziqing got into the car, he asked angrily, "Where are you going?"

    Lu Ziqing opened the car door and paused for a few seconds before answering: "Go back by yourself, I want to find my brother." After that, regardless of whether Lu Mingren agreed or not, he got in the car and left directly in front of him.

    Lu Mingren: "..."

    What''s the reason for the inexplicable mood?

    ¡¤

    "Hey, I specially troubled you to take this trip in the evening." Xie Chunhua stood outside the bathroom with a bewildered expression.

    When Gu Xiyu came out of it, her hair and clothes on her upper body were wet. He took the towel handed by Xie Chunhua and smiled: "It''s okay, I just have nothing to do, so I can come here to rest and rest. I didn''t think about it. Tomorrow morning I will help you unlock the emergency locks, repair the furniture or the faucet. Write down the contact number, and you can ask them for help when I am away."

    "Okay, you should take a shower now to save yourself the cold." When Xie Chunhua said this, Gu Xiyu turned sideways and coughed a few times, frowning tightly.

    Xie Chunhua immediately said, "I''ll get you a cup of hot water."

    "It''s okay, I''m getting sick. You slept earlier. Go and wash it first. I''ll wait for you." Gu Xiyu gently pushed Xie Chunhua to the bathroom and forced her to use it first, wiping her hair to get herself a cup of hot drink. .

    He endured it for a long time before adding ice to it.

    The body of ordinary people is weaker than that of teachers. In this case, he should not be able to withstand the toss of his preference.

    Before he could drink, the doorbell rang suddenly. He opened the door and discovered that it was Lin Mianmian wearing a pink long-sleeved coat, with a small schoolbag on his back.

    Before he spoke, Lin Mianmian made a silent gesture, looked nervously in the corridor, and asked in a very small voice: "Sixi, can I sit at your house?"

    Gu Xiyu did not reply, but directly let her in. Lin Mianmian closed the door even for him, making the words silently closing the door to the extreme.

    He was puzzled by her cautious attitude: "What''s wrong with you?"

    Lin Mian, who entered his house, breathed a sigh of relief, and finally dared to speak: "No...I don''t know how to tell you."

    Seeing her worried face, Gu Xiyu silently passed the drink in her hand: "You just made the hot cocoa, you can drink it first."

    "Thank you." Lin Mianmian did not refuse, sipping sips like a frightened little rabbit.

    A few minutes later, she asked another strange question: "Speaking of Sisi, have you seen my brother in class... Have you seen my brother? What do you think of his recent mood?"

    Gu Xiyu hesitated: "I have the same elective course with him every Tuesday, and occasionally meet up for lunch at school. I don''t think he is different from usual. What''s wrong?"

    "I don''t know. In fact, my brother treats me very well and treats me as his own sister. I am very grateful to him. Recently, I feel that he seems to be too close to me. Sometimes I can''t go out with friends. Especially Xu Chengxuan, I think he seems to have very big opinions on him, and he lives in the right place, so I can¡¯t discuss homework with him.¡±

    Lin Mianmian''s hand holding the cup turned white with force: "He recently said something strange to me. I don''t want to listen to him and stay away from Chengxuan. He said it was all for his good, otherwise I would be inconvenienced. Xuan was injured..."

    "I don''t understand, but in the afternoon when I went to get the express delivery, I met Chengxuan and saw his arm wrapped in gauze. I asked him what was going on, but he only said that he was injured when he went home and accidentally fell."

    Gu Xiyu: "Do you suspect that his injury has something to do with your brother?"

    Lin Mianmian¡¯s long black hair fell loosely on her shoulders, matching her dejected mood: ¡°I just hope not. I just feel that my brother¡¯s emotions are not right recently. Sometimes when I am alone with him at home, it¡¯s still inexplicable. There will be a sense of danger."

    "I just think of going to school before. As long as there are friends who are closer to me, especially boys, they will gradually alienate me in the end. Oh, by the way, every time they don¡¯t continue to be friends with me, they will suffer. A little injury."

    Lin Mianmian was a little guilty when he said this: "Do you think I think too much? My brother is so good to me, in case I misunderstood..."

    Gu Xiyu comforted: "This is hard to say, it''s good for you to have a sense of self-security."

    Liu Sheng seems to be a very gentle person, and he also knows that he likes Lin Mianmian. As for whether he has a dark side character, it is uncertain.

    "Today, my parents happened to be away. I was supposed to go to Chengxuan to do the homework with him in the discussion group, but my brother stopped him. His eyes became scary again, and I finally managed to make him fall asleep. I don¡¯t want to stay with him for the time being, so I¡¯m thinking of asking Aunt Xie to see if I can take me in for one night."

    Gu Xiyu patted her head lightly: "There are guest rooms at home, which are very clean. If you don''t mind, sleep as you please."

    When they talked here, Xie Chunhua just came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, and saw Mian Mian''s face surprised: "Hey? Isn''t this Mr. Lin''s baby next door? You still come to see Ayu to play at this night?"

    Lin Mianmian is a very cute and very polite child. She knows that Gu Xiyu''s mother lives next door, and she will bring her some delicious food at home. After going back and forth, Xie Chunhua quickly became acquainted with her and had a particularly good impression of her.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t mention Liu Sheng, only that Lin Mianmian''s family was not there today and she dared not be at home alone. Xie Chunhua immediately arranged a guest room for her to rest. When he and Lu Ziqing stayed for the first time, his mother was not so careful.

    With the help of Gu Xiyu, Xie Chunhua quickly cleaned up the room for Lin Mianmian to rest. She was particularly embarrassed and kept bending over to thank her.

    Later when Gu Xiyu came out of the hot bath, Xie Chunhua had already rested. Lin Mianmian saw that he was still staring at the phone, and asked in a low voice, "By the way, Lu Ziqing said that you teach him all his homework. I was so angry with my brother tonight that I didn''t dare to ask him the questions he couldn''t do. Go to Chengxuan..."

    Gu Xiyu understood her meaning as soon as she heard it, and she lowered her head to confirm that Lu Ziqing still did not reply to him. She turned off her mobile phone and sat down at the table in the living room with Lin Mianmian, "No problem, there is nothing wrong, let me see for you."

    After finishing his homework, Lin Mianmian''s eyes became taller again when he saw him: "Xixi, you are so good, you are good at playing games with good grades!"

    He smiled casually and said, "The same goes for Ziqing."

    "Student Lu is indeed amazing, he is now a legend in the school." Lin Mianmian said, just after stretching out, the doorbell at home rang again.

    She was so frightened that she quickly packed up everything on the table, picked up her schoolbag and said in a low voice: "If it''s my brother, you must say you haven''t seen me!"

    Abandoning these words, she ran to the guest room and hid, and turned off the light in the room, leaving only a dark crevice to observe the outside situation secretly.

    Gu Xiyu was a little nervous by her emotions, walked to the door and hesitated for a few seconds before opening it.

    The person outside the door was still panting heavily, and his hair became a bit messy as he ran. The zippered cotton coat on his body was half open, and a black T-shirt with a blue cat could be seen inside, which rose and fell slightly as he breathed.

    Lu Ziqing''s eye sockets were a little red, and he didn''t know if it was angry or uncomfortable, so his eyes fell on him tightly.

    Before Gu Xiyu could react, he rushed forward and embraced him forcefully, and asked in a dumb voice, "The time to see each other is running out. You still leave me alone at home. How can I trust you?"

    He slightly raised his head and leaned on Lu Ziqing''s shoulders, the two of them were close to each other, and their attention was all attracted by the strong heartbeat on each other''s chest.

    The heartbeat was loud and faster than his own.

    When he came back to his senses, the others had been pressed by the door by Lu Ziqing. The rebellious teenager pinched his jaw so hard that he was a little bit painful. Maybe he was angry. This guy didn''t care whether he would be discovered by others. He held his waist and bowed his head and kissed him for a long time. He also deliberately kissed him before he parted. He took a bite.

    Gu Xiyu raised his hand to touch the painful place, and his fingertips were not accidentally stained with red blood.

    He frowned: "You are a dog?"

    Lu Ziqing was still reluctant to let him go, eyes full of resentment: "I belong to you."

    Gu Xiyu was so tempered by him that he suddenly remembered something.

    He silently glanced at the door of the guest room, and the sound of the door being closed by a guilty conscience was very faint, but it still seemed particularly clear in this quiet space.

    Lu Ziqing noticed, followed his gaze and looked back. When he looked at him again, his eyes suddenly became shady: "Brother, are you Tibetan on your back?"

    "Speaking of coming to see Auntie, are you actually here to have a tryst with other people?"

    Lu Ziqing gritted his teeth and asked, "Who is it?"

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    Today, I don''t know whether it was the scene of his death or Lin Mianmian.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Lin Mianmian: Thanks for the invitation, people are at the scene, and they suffer from hypoxia.

 Chapter 43ï¼š The villain is a rebellious stepson (18)

    The sensible Lin Mianmian took the initiative to confess his existence from the guest room before Lu Ziqing''s vinegar jar rose to the sky: "Student Lu, it''s me..."

    Lu Ziqing was startled, his frowning brows still did not loosen: "Mianmian? Why are you here?"

    For him, in addition to objects of the same sex, the opposite **** is also an existence that needs to be guarded. Gu Xiyu and Lin Mianmian met earlier, and every time they teamed up to play games with them, although it was clear that Lin Mianmian was just a veteran Gu Xiyu fan, he was actually not less jealous of their friendly feelings in private.

    Lin Mianmian was thinking about how to explain it with a tangled face. His eyes suddenly crossed a certain direction behind him, and his eyes gradually widened, as if seeing something that shocked her.

    Lu Ziqing turned his head and saw the boy wearing casual clothes and trousers behind him, looking down at the hand that seemed to have just moved away from his mouth. He was stunned for a moment before he noticed that there was a bright red liquid lying in the palm of the opponent, and that color even stained his pale lips dazzlingly.

    He felt his heart stopped beating for a second.

    Gu Xiyu who vomited a mouthful of blood looked calmer than him, and said softly: "Come with me to the hospital."

    As if he was just contracted by ordinary wind chill.

    Lu Ziqing was going crazy. Obviously thought it was just a normal cough, and asked Gu Xiyu to go to the clinic or the hospital several times, but was rejected. He never thought that a small illness in the ordinary day would suddenly make him vomit such a big mouthful of blood.

    Before Gu Xiyu lost consciousness, he vaguely heard Lin Mianmian''s frightened exclamation and Lu Ziqing''s anxious call.

    He was not surprised by such a situation, and even expected it a long time ago.

    When I woke up from the hospital, I could still hear the regular beep sounds clearly in my ears. The atmosphere in the ward was fairly quiet, and there were two low voices of conversation by the bed, one of which was familiar with obvious depression.

    "Isn''t it just a normal cough? What is this report?"

    "The examination report made it very clear that Mr. Gu took too much chemical drugs, causing the spleen, liver, lungs and even the kidneys to fail. If he took more drugs, he might not be able to save him. The patient is so weak. Why don¡¯t you take him for an examination in advance? After analysis, it is obvious that he has been taking unnecessary drugs for a long time. Don¡¯t take drugs without the doctor¡¯s permission.¡±

    "My brother didn''t take medicine indiscriminately. You just need to tell me whether he is in danger of life right now, and what impact will it have on the body!" Lu Ziqing''s voice was obviously getting more and more excited, and she was about to lose control of her emotions.

    The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, as if someone came in to stop Lu Ziqing''s irritable mood, and left the room with him and the doctor.

    Gu Xiyu''s body was still a little sleepy, even though he was conscious, he did not open his eyes, only moved his consciousness to open the panel of the system.

    The system comes with a program to monitor the health of this person. In fact, when he felt uncomfortable a while ago, he turned it on and read it in private. He discovered the impact on his body at that time.

    What no one knows is that Aunt Zhang took the medicine he gave to visit relatives in her hometown and handed him a piece of paper shortly after returning. Aunt Zhang actually couldn''t understand the contents of the paper, because it was all densely packed words and strange data. Gu Xiyu communicated with her for a long time before realizing that her son wanted her to bring it to him.

    That is an inspection report on food. It turns out that her child has a basis in Chinese medicine. After stewing the supplements he sent, she found that the taste was subtle, so she deliberately took it for inspection. Unexpectedly, she discovered that the medicine was accidentally added with some drugs that would cause chronic death if overdose.

    The health panel in the system program also proved this, but he had other plans in his mind and chose to hide it before the program issued an alarm notification.

    He pretends not to know this, and still consumes the tonic that Aunt Zhang gives to the stew every day, but he calculates clearly in his heart and has certain certainty about the intake each time. The extra, he will find the opportunity to dump it or find a way to avoid it.

    It is necessary to toss the body, whether it is for the later Lu Family to call him a ¡®check¡¯ that he eats in the past, or to make Lu Ziqing compromise with his plan, it will not seriously affect the danger value of this world. Therefore, he controlled the intake of drugs within the amount that would make his body a little unhealthy, but not dying.

    It''s just that I didn''t expect that this body was still lower than his expectation because of the reasons that he hadn''t taken good care of it before, so it was so terrible to get sick. However, according to the situation monitored by the health program, it is not too serious.

    And the decision to hide this procedure, besides not wanting to affect the judgment of the mission instructions issued by the system, there is another reason¡ª¡ª

    He is a bit unsure whether there is a problem with his intelligent system.

    Taking advantage of being alone in the ward, he found the ¡®Report/Report Error¡¯ option from a hidden corner of the panel. After opening it, he could directly contact the message interface of the management branch.

    [Hello, L12-31 sub-game, I¡¯m Gu Xiyu. ¡¿

    [I have a few questions I want to confirm with you. ¡¿

    ¡¤

    "The loss was discovered early. The patient''s body is now weak and not life-threatening. It''s just that after all, it has caused irreparable internal injuries. You will need to take care of it more carefully in the future. Don''t take any medicine. It should be no big deal. problem."

    Standing next to Lu Ziqing was a middle-aged woman with graceful temperament. She nodded to the doctor: "Good doctor, thank you."

    The doctor glanced at Lu Ziqing with a gloomy expression before turning to leave.

    After he left, in the corridor outside the ward, only Zhou Tianyi and Lu Ziqing stood a short distance apart, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward. There was a beverage vending machine at the end of the corridor. Xu Chengxuan and Lin Mianmian in a pink jacket stood there. The latter stood on tiptoe and pointed to the top. Xu Chengxuan reached out and clicked on the machine, then bent over and took out a bottle from the bottom. Pass her the aluminum can of drink.

    At night, the incident was urgent. The first thing Lin Mianmian could think of was Xu Chengxuan''s parents who had a car. They didn''t care about their convenience, so they just rang their doorbell for help. Zhou Tianyi was still very kind. Knowing that Gu Xiyu had an accident, he drove people to the hospital without saying a word and putting on his coat.

    Zhou Tianyi''s expression gradually calmed down, and before Lu Ziqing went back to the room, he rarely took the initiative to speak: "Ziqing, let''s...talk."

    Lu Ziqing tightly squeezed the report from the doctor, but in the end he did not refuse.

    When Gu Xiyu opened his eyes, there was a person sitting next to the bed. Unexpectedly, that person was Xu Chengxuan.

    On the single sofa in the corner, Lin Mian lowered her head, and the hood on her coat covered most of her face, as if she couldn''t help falling asleep.

    Gu Xiyu''s gaze turned around in other corners of the ward, and finally fell on Xu Chengxuan. The latter knew who he was looking for, and said bluntly: "I just saw my mother take him and talk to him elsewhere."

    He pursed his mouth slightly, and only asked, "You know? Their relationship."

    Xu Chengxuan acquiesced and said a long time later: "I was surprised and suddenly understood why Lu Ziqing didn''t have a good face to me since I transferred to another school."

    "In his opinion, I just snatched his mother''s villain. It''s normal for him to hate me."

    Gu Xiyu didn''t speak, and Xu Chengxuan continued: "However, since you appeared, his hatred for me seems to have gradually shifted. It''s not that he doesn''t hate me anymore, but I can feel that he doesn''t seem to be attached anymore."

    "Very good." Gu Xiyu said softly.

    Xu Chengxuan is very clever, and he can guess something based on his physical condition: "Large places like the Lu family are insidious figures who can eat people without spitting out bones. It is better to leave as soon as possible."

    There was a slight smile on his face: "Thank you, don''t worry, I have my own plans."

    In the corner of the hospital far from the ward, Zhou Tianyi was having their first conversation in a certain sense with Lu Ziqing. She felt that she should have a lot of things to say to this son who had no feelings for her, but a thousand words came to her lips, and they only converged into powerless: "I''m sorry."

    Lu Ziqing was still looking down at the report and ignored her.

    She didn''t mind either, mainly because since meeting Lu Ziqing, she has been flustered by all these years of guilt: "I know, I am sorry for you all these years. I shouldn''t vent my grievances towards the Lu family. You think that as long as you reject you, you can put aside all the unhappiness."

    "I am too selfish, thinking only of myself, but forgetting that although you are very young, you can still be hurt. I..."

    "No need." Lu Ziqing suddenly raised her head and interrupted her.

    In his dark eyes, the boy who was still looking at a stranger indifferently, who was much taller than her, whispered, "I don''t care anymore."

    His tone was very calm, and there was almost no wave in his eyes. The hostility at first sight no longer exists. Now he is not so much smoothed out the edges and corners, but more like voluntarily putting away the spikes that would sting people.

    Because he already has new thoughts and dependence, he doesn''t need to be attached to things that will only hurt him.

    "For me, having a brother is enough."

    Zhou Tianyi opened his eyes slightly when he heard this sentence, and soon realized the hidden meaning of this sentence, and grabbed Lu Ziqing before he left: "You...Ziqing, I can understand that you have complaints against me. , But you can''t make an impulsive decision just to retaliate against me, or just because of the warmth you experience for a while¡ª"

    As soon as she left her words, she was thrown away heavily.

    Lu Ziqing''s expression was a bit unreasonable: "Get revenge on you?"

    "You think too much, do you really think you are in my heart...will always be that important?"

    Lu Ziqing chuckled: "I know exactly what I want. Don''t always impose your self-righteousness on me. Just like you thought that you left me and my dad alone to pursue the new life you want, you also I thought that was the best result and decision."

    "In fact, is it really?"

    Zhou Tianyi was a little dazed by Lu Ziqing''s words. When she recovered, she was the only one left in the secluded corner.

    When Lu Ziqing went back to the ward, he passed by the chairs in the corridor. On them were Xu Chengxuan, who had a paralyzed face for thousands of years, and Lin Mianmian, who was sleepy. He glanced at them, pushed open the door and walked in, and was pleasantly surprised to find that Gu Xiyu was awake.

    When Gu Xiyu saw him, she asked, "Does my mother know about this?"

    Lu Ziqing closed the door and replied, "We didn''t disturb her when we came out."

    Don''t let Xie Chunhua know about this matter, so as not to worry about her.

    "Do you feel uncomfortable? Will it be uncomfortable?"

    Gu Xiyu: "It''s okay, I''m fine."

    Lu Ziqing had a calm face, pulled the chair and sat down beside his bed: "You are not good at all, you vomited blood."

    "It may be the rejection of the body''s mechanism."

    Seeing that Gu Xiyu was so calm, Lu Ziqing asked with suffocation, "You don''t care about your body then? You didn''t mean to accompany me well and come back to live with me when I finish school and support my dreams? You? If I can''t even take care of basic health, what can I give me a future?"

    Gu Xiyu was taken aback by his question.

    Lu Ziqing held his hand and slowly inserted his fingers into the gap between his fingers to clasp him, and grasped firmly, as if he wanted to truly feel the temperature from his palm.

    He whispered: "I will obey. If you want to fulfill your dream, I will not stop you. I respect your choice. I will try my best to trust you and wait for you to come back. You must also promise me one thing and take care of it. Your body, don''t let this happen again, okay?"

    "Brother, my whole life... only that long, I hope that in my limited days, I can get along with you longer."

    Whether it was the mission goal before or after, Lu Ziqing couldn''t easily relax. But now looking at Gu Xiyu, when he almost thought he would lose him, he suddenly figured it out.

    Since one is a fact that cannot be changed, and the other is also an established development, then he only hopes that the time that Gu Xiyu belongs to him can be longer.

    I don''t want him to leave so early.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_Today is a bit short, I''m sleepy, I''m going to bed!

    #Don''t worry, it should be almost ready to end this world. #

 Chapter 44ï¼š The villain is a rebellious stepson (19)

    The ward was very quiet, and neither of them spoke.

    The training experienced by the staff of the Space-Time Bureau reminds them to focus on completing instructions and mission goals, even if they die. Most of the staff, including him, are lonely. Everyone has their own story. They have past that was unfair or don''t want to recall. They are people who have been ¡®dead¡¯ once.

    Although the first rule of the bureau is very clear, more often, the safety protection and rescue measures in the bureau are adequate. Except for sudden accidents such as the fortress meeting and similar to the big devil, the staff are basically safe. The Administration gave them new life and gave them another meaning of survival, allowing them to make up for their regrets that they had been restricted for various reasons and were unable to perform their own abilities extremely well before their consciousness dissipated. They all I am happy to work for the Authority.

    So before this, Gu Xiyu had never questioned his decision. Lu Ziqing''s dangerous value, the task of world stability is still his primary goal. For him, as long as he can complete the task, he can be "sacrificed", including himself.

    It was only the first time that he felt so intuitively, a word that might be called ¡®caring¡¯.

    Maybe he can''t give an emotional response very directly, but through Lu Ziqing''s feelings, he can calculate that his simple and rude way of doing things may be wrong. At least for Lu Ziqing, if this matter is not handled properly, it may have a certain degree of influence on him.

    Gu Xiyu looked at the desperate boy next to the bed, and subconsciously replied: "Okay, I will pay attention later."

    "Then I''m going abroad, are you not angry anymore?"

    Lu Ziqing heard him mention this matter, and said aggrieved: "How dare I be angry with you? What if you threaten me by swallowing medicine next time?"

    Gu Xiyu twitched the corner of his mouth helplessly, and Lu Ziqing was even more angry: "Are you still smiling?"

    "Laugh when you are happy." After he said these words smoothly, his finger suddenly hooked slightly.

    Does he really feel happy?

    He retracted his smile and added: "Also, I didn''t deliberately take medicine."

    "It should be that there is something wrong with the tonic delivered by the Lu family. I ran out of food at home, but I actually stole some and hid it in the second drawer on the left side of the closet. When you go home, help me take it out and take it to the hospital Now, get some evidence."

    "...Tonic?" Lu Ziqing didn''t expect this to happen, feeling a little shocked, and staying in place for a long time.

    Seeing that his expression became more and more wrong, Gu Xiyu reminded him aloud: "I have confidence in my heart. You shouldn''t be stunned, and wait until the report results come out."

    Lu Ziqing clenched his fists, suppressed the temper that was about to explode, stretched out his hand and rubbed helplessly on top of his head: "My dad knows about your hospitalization, and the money has already been paid. I will help you handle the admission procedures and expenses first. ."

    Leaving this sentence, the boy left his ward.

    Lu Ziqing usually looks like a rebellious child who hasn''t grown up, but in fact he still looks quite sensible and steady.

    The message interface on the panel was flashing with reminders, and Gu Xiyu saw that there was a response from the branch bureau.

    [Hello task performer, this is the L12-31 Administration Bureau. In response to your questions and feedback, we will provide you with the following answers:

    Regarding whether the latest W-XH3771 intelligent system will reset in every world, yes, this is a normal phenomenon, so don¡¯t worry. The latest system is based on efficiency, lightness and highest response, especially it will have a close relationship with the main system of the hub station, in order to prevent it from overlapping the world data of other missions when it sends the estimated data to the main system. , So whenever the task of a world ends and the big data result is successfully entered into the main system, it will be reset. Including the setting of hibernation, but also to ensure the caching and sorting of data, these are normal phenomena. According to our prediction, this situation should not greatly affect the execution of the task.

    Second, regarding the status of the mission target''s main soul, we have obtained the latest results for you. The main soul is still being held in the Abandonment Point X Central Station, and is in a stable sleeping state. The possibility of perceiving the encounter of the distracting fragments which will affect the mission is 0.0001%.

    Third, the data connection between the sub-bureau and the central station is good, the control room is steadily tracking, your status is also under our control and we are always paying close attention to the execution of the task, please rest assured. At the same time, we have done the scanning and detection of the intelligent system for you. The results are as follows. Based on all the data, the system is operating normally and there is no possibility of intrusion.

    Finally, thank you for your contact and condolences. There is no problem with the operation of the branch for the time being, please don''t worry.

    Come on, we are waiting for your return! ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu read the news back and forth several times before closing the panel with his eyes closed.

    Since the sub-bureaus say so, there shouldn''t be any major problems with the system except for the underworld.

    The mobile phone on the table beside the bed shook slightly. Gu Xiyu opened his eyes, grabbed it and saw the name of the person who sent the message, and clicked in without hesitation.

    At the same time, the management sub-bureau far from the boundary of time and space¡ª¡ª

    "Director, I have tried all the codes, but the energy of the big devil is far beyond the frequency that we can use to invade, and the system of remotely hacking into the X hub station is completely unworkable." Everyone in the control room is still bald. Day.

    According to the data they can obtain so far, Commander Gu has successfully completed the mission of the first world and ended with a beautiful result of reducing the world''s dangerous value to 0. Judging from the fact that he has entered the second world, there is nothing serious about him personally, which is fortunate.

    Even so, they can''t let Commander Gu ignore him and let him be kept in the dark. The great devil''s temperament is uncertain and his brain is still sick. When he first came in, he was like a lunatic who couldn''t think well. Who knows when he will explode and hurt Gu Xiyu?

    The director irritably scratched his hair, then turned to the staff at another console and asked: "Where is the deputy system? It''s the one on Commander Gu. I remember that it has an emergency contact program that can directly communicate with Commander Gu over the intelligent system. .How did you try this thing?"

    The girl in the white coat shook her head, and the pony tail shook with her movements: "No, the big devil should have readjusted his secondary system through the energy field when the commander was connected to the central station. We started out. The set frequency has expired, and the commander can¡¯t be contacted at all..."

    In short, Gu Xiyu is now completely like a cage woven by the Great Demon King, isolating him from everyone outside. The only way to contact him is to break through the existence of the Great Demon King.

    It happened that they sent the team that wanted to directly attack the X hub station not long ago, not only failed, they even almost gave their lives there.

    It is ridiculous that they were able to come back alive because of the mercy of the devil''s men.

    "Director, the Ninth-Level General Administration just sent us a message!" The female deputy suddenly said in surprise, "Said Commander Lin has taken care of the injury, and will come back to our branch soon, and will assist us in solving the rescue of Commander Gu. action!"

    The Commander Lin in her mouth was the former commander of the 31st Division, who was temporarily trained in the Ninth Level because of injuries.

    ¡¤

    At Gu Xiyu''s request, Xie Chunhua didn''t know about his injury and was hospitalized, thinking that he had just returned to the Lu family early.

    The test results of the tonic submitted by Lu Ziqing soon came out. It turns out that not every batch of additional pharmaceutical ingredients are particularly obvious, and some are even safe for confusion. It''s just that Gu Xiyu kept an eye on it. After learning about it from Aunt Zhang, he secretly kept a little bit of almost everything, so this result was enough to be used as evidence to tell the Lu family.

    Since he was prepared in advance, of course he wouldn''t only have this thing in his hand.

    Gu Xiyu contacted attorney Li, who helped him deal with the land lease left by his original grandfather, and the other party recommended him to a friend who was particularly good at handling cases in this area to help him deal with these matters.

    When the Lu family received the lawsuit, Lu Mingren, who heard about the incident, left the company before he got off work and rushed to the main house and had a fight with Lu Chenghe.

    In Lu Chenghe¡¯s study, Lu Mingren was so angry that he patted his desk hard: "Dad, are you crazy? So what you said before is actually fake?!"

    Lu Chenghe''s expression is not as kind as it was in the past, cold and cruel, like the big man: "What age is it, how can there be such evil things?"

    Lu Mingren couldn''t believe it: "Have you really gotten involved with those tonics?"

    "Dad, Ziqing and I are also members of the family. You know that we are likely to eat those things. Even so, you still did it? You are not afraid that there is something wrong between me and your grandson?!"

    Lu Chenghe''s reaction was cold-blooded: "So I didn''t say it at the beginning? Those are all for my dear''daughter-in-law''. Of course you can''t touch it. Of course you don''t touch it. But I thought about it. No matter what, you and Ziqing won''t touch too much, and it will have little effect."

    Lu Mingren laughed, and said with a cold heart: "I think your real thoughts are so many children and grandchildren. If something happens, it won''t be the difference between me and Ziqing?"

    Lu Chenghe sat inside the table, still smoking a long pipe, and did not reply.

    "Our Lu family is so short of money? In order to get a piece of land at the lowest cost, we actually need to use such a tricky method."

    When it comes to money, Lu Chenghe''s reaction is a bit big: "It''s just so lacking!"

    The ups and downs in his chest are very strong: "I am not afraid to tell you until now, don''t look at our Lu family''s great cause. In this era, everyone is making rapid progress and there are more and more competitors. The Lu family is just superficial now! Not to mention that your company''s performance this year has dropped a few percentage points from previous years, and the situation of other companies is also not optimistic!"

    "Just your brothers, your uncles and uncles, how many are they reliable? All of them just love to enjoy and have fun with the world. The company let them run corruptly at the top and improper management at the bottom, and the income has long been worse than before. Now the Lu family The plan that is desperately needed to make big money is stabilized again. To be honest, with our current background, we really can''t afford the land under Gu Xiyu''s hands!"

    Lu Chenghe laughed when he said that, but it was a bit bitter: "What a glorious family once the Lu family was, but now they can''t afford even a piece of land."

    Seeing the gray-haired old man worrying about the future of the family, Lu Mingren felt a little unbearable, but he still insisted on disagreeing with his approach: "Then you can''t nearly kill a life because of this!"

    "Anyway, the litigation letter has been sent here. When you are desperate and come up with such a bad way, you should be prepared to face the consequences of failure!"

    Lu Chenghe really designed this matter with the mentality of ruining the boat. If it weren''t really desperate, he wouldn''t have used such a bad and urgent method. It stands to reason that this thing should be done perfectly, including the dose of the medicine, which has been specially calculated, and it will definitely kill Gu Xiyu to death without being discovered.

    He didn''t understand. Even if Gu Xiyu really took out some tonics to share with others in the family, he should be in a broken body now. How could it be possible to stay in the hospital for a few days? From another perspective, since he can vomit blood severely, it means that his body has been hurt a lot, and he can''t be as good as he is now!

    No, he has to think of a way, even if he has to...

    Lu Mingren suddenly said: "You want to kill him, and then through my relationship with him to obtain the property he acquired during the effective period of the marriage. But even if this plan succeeds, I am afraid that you will be disappointed."

    Hearing this, Lu Cheng looked at his son in a puzzled manner, and saw him pushing the frame on the bridge of his nose and saying: "Forgot to tell you that Gu Xiyu and I divorced a long time ago."

    "What are you talking about?! You, how dare you¡ª" Lu Chenghe got up from his chair with excitement, ignored the pipe that fell on the floor, "Impossible, why, how could no one find out..."

    "When did you leave?" Lu Chenghe asked as he opened the drawer, flipping through his small notes.

    Lu Mingren remembered that day and reported it calmly. I don''t know what Lu Chenghe saw. The moment he heard his answer, the whole person suddenly fell weakly on the chair, his eyes staring at the notebook he held in his hand.

    He clutched his chest, his facial features were wrinkled together: "You, Mingren, you are obviously the most obedient child in this family..."

    "I often wonder if I used to be not so obedient and let you arrange everything, would I live a different life today."

    ¡¤

    Gu Xiyu later learned that the lawyer Xu recommended by Lawyer Li to help him deal with the matter was Xu Wenyi''s biological father.

    This was only discovered when Xu Wenyi came to the hospital to meet him when the system suddenly jumped out of the profile of Xu Chengxuan''s biological father. Because of this incident, the number of times he and Xu Chengxuan met has also increased. Xu Wenyi is doing well in the legal profession, and his days are relatively busy. After knowing that they know them, he sometimes asks his son to send him some important documents after school, or when he offers to come to visit the doctor, he will tell him something. words.

    "...Well, my dad has sent a copy to your mailbox. You can check it when you have time. He said that the Lu family has also sought a team of lawyers to deal with this matter. It may take a while to talk to them, but here you are. Things are well prepared, so don¡¯t worry too much."

    When Lu Ziqing brought the chicken soup cooked by Aunt Zhang, he happened to see Gu Xiyu smiling and talking to Xu Chengxuan.

    "..." I felt a little upset again.

    His little mother never smiled so nicely at him!

    Gu Xiyu glanced at Lu Ziqing, who walked to the bed with a stinky face and bumped into Xu Chengxuan inadvertently. He sighed helplessly before asking Xu Chengxuan who looked like he was in a daze again: "You have come in since just now. Up to now, I have been stunned several times. Has something happened?"

    Lu Ziqing coughed slightly, and said dissatisfied: "I am also very unhappy, why don''t you ask me if I encountered anything unpleasant at school?"

    Gu Xiyu asked smoothly: "What has happened to you that is unhappy?"

    "...I lost the eraser!"

    "Okay, when I leave the hospital, I will buy you a new one." After Gu Xiyu returned, he looked at Xu Chengxuan again.

    "..."

    Xu Chengxuan hadn''t answered him yet, but the intelligent system came out first: "Your mission target is not Xu Chengxuan, aren''t you afraid that Lu Ziqing is unhappy?"

    He paused and replied: "The male protagonist''s condition is also very important to me. Of course, I need to give proper care."

    "As for Ziqing-I will find time to coax it back later."

    Lu Ziqing stopped talking.

    Xu Chengxuan, who had been struggling for most of the day, suddenly whispered: "I haven''t seen Mian Mian for a few days, and she has been asking for leave and never came to class."

    His tone sounded very low, and he was even a little bewildered.

    When Xu Chengxuan said this, Gu Xiyu remembered that since he was admitted to the hospital that day, he had never seen Lin Mianmian again, or even received any news from her.

 Chapter 45ï¼š The villain is a rebellious stepson (20)

    "The last time she met, she told me that her parents happened to be on a business trip, and only she and Liu Sheng were at home."

    When Xu Chengxuan explained his worries to Gu Xiyu, Gu Xiyu had just changed the clothes Lu Ziqing had brought him, and sat on the bed to pack his things. He has been lying in the hospital bed for several days, and his health is basically fine. He plans to be discharged from the hospital today.

    Xu Chengxuan added: "But this situation is actually very common. Mianmian''s parents are busy office workers. Since I moved here, they have seen it several times. I have never seen any special circumstances happen, so I I didn''t think so much at first."

    Including asking for leave, he also thought that Lin Mianmian was just sick. He didn''t come to visit, only sent a few messages to Lin Mianmian. Because he knew that Liu Sheng didn''t like him, he also didn''t like the big brother who seemed to have a little idea about Mianmian. The two knew that each other was in love with each other.

    Liu Sheng''s external appearance has always been very gentle, not like a dangerous person who would do ridiculous things, so Xu Chengxuan didn''t care much at first. And when she sent a message to Mianmian, she would reply to him with a few emojis, and suddenly there was no news.

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt uneasy, and he couldn''t help but raise this question to Gu Xiyu.

    "Then before we go home, let''s go to Mianmian''s house to have a look." Gu Xiyu also sent a few messages to Lin Mianmian, but did not receive a reply.

    On the way to Lin Mianmian''s house by car, Gu Xiyu asked his system: "Can you detect the movement of the hostess?"

    "such as?"

    He paused and said helplessly: "Positioning, life safety, etc.?"

    "Maybe not."

    "...Then what do I want you to do?"

    The system calmly explained: "Assisting in completion does not mean directly opening up for you. Think about it, if I can help you complete everything, then your immediate boss will let me come over. Why do I need to use you? "

    After Gu Xiyu heard it, she felt quite reasonable and couldn''t refute it.

    The intelligent system may be used as a mascot to relieve worries and boredom.

    They soon arrived at Lin Mianmian''s residence, and when he passed Xie Chunhua''s house, he took a special look. She didn''t seem to be at home, maybe she was busy going out. Recently, she felt that her young life was too leisurely and couldn''t stay free, so she planned to go back and run her small stall. Gu Xiyu had no choice but to agree, telling her not to be as tired as before, just to pass the time.

    Gu Xiyu rang the doorbell of Lin Mianmian''s house.

    He remembered that Liu Sheng had no class at this time, but he might not be at home.

    Sure enough, no one answered the door at home, but even if Liu Sheng stayed in the school library or went to other places, Mian Mian who asked for leave should be at home. It is impossible that no one would open the door.

    The fact is that the doorbell rang several times and the door knocked, but no one responded.

    Without permission, they could not rush into someone¡¯s house. Gu Xiyu had to take out his mobile phone: ¡°I¡¯ll send a message to Liu Sheng or call and ask him where he is now.¡± Tell him that they are worried about Lin Mianmian¡¯s situation and want to visit him. .

    After the news was sent, there was no immediate response. Although Xu Chengxuan was worried, he could only go home and wait. Gu Xiyu was about to go back to Xie Chunhua''s house to sit with Lu Ziqing when he heard the sound of something falling to the ground from Liu Sheng''s house.

    Xu Chengxuan and Lu Ziqing seemed to be hardly aware of the sound coming from the room with the doors and windows closed. He glanced at their reaction and found that it seemed he was the only one who heard the movement.

    "and many more."

    Gu Xiyu paused for a moment, then opened his mouth and chanted a melody in a low voice, and asked Xu Chengxuan, "Have you heard it?"

    Not long after the thing fell, he heard this very light music sound inside. To be sure, there are people inside.

    The phone in his hand rang, which was Liu Sheng''s reply.

    [Liu Sheng: I haven''t gone home yet, I will tell you [smile] when I get home. ¡¿

    He pursed his mouth, meaning that the family member is not Liu Sheng.

    Xu Chengxuan suddenly said: "...I have heard that it was a music box I gave to Mian Mian on her birthday a few months ago."

    The first thing they thought of was not what Liu Sheng did to Lin Mianmian, but worried that she would be too ill. It happened that his brother Liu Sheng was not at home and accidentally happened.

    As soon as Xu Chengxuan realized this possibility, he began to knock at the door. Gu Xiyu and Lu Ziqing had no choice but to help him. With Gu Xiyu''s strength, the strong door was quickly knocked open. They quickly found Lin Mianmian, who was lying at the door of a certain room. She was wearing a pale yellow nightdress and was not injured, but she looked very weak and didn''t even have the strength to speak.

    Lin Mianmian was finally sent to the hospital by them.

    "She is in good health. She has no symptoms of fever, colds and coughs, but her body is a little weak and her mood is not very stable. She shouldn''t have much good food these days? I gave her some glucose and waited for the liquid in the bottle. After the delivery, let her rest for a while, and then she can be picked up home."

    Gu Xiyu sent the doctor away before returning to the ward with Lu Ziqing who was silent.

    Xu Chengxuan stood by the bed, and Lin Mianmian was wrapped around his waist and buried his head in his arms, crying with a tremor that seemed to be caused by fear.

    Lin Mianmian raised his head when he heard the movement and saw him as if he saw a life-saving straw, begged with red eyes, "Sixi, I...I don''t want to go home, can you help me?"

    Gu Xiyu: "You have to tell us first what happened."

    Then they knew that Lin Mianmian was not sick at all, and Liu Sheng had asked her for the leave, and that she had been locked up at home by him these days and was forbidden to go out.

    Lin Mianmian sat on the bed with her legs bent, covering her face and crying: "Xixi was in a coma and sent to the doctor that night. My brother knew that I sneaked out to find you in the middle of the night, especially when I went back home with Cheng Xuan. He said. When you get angry, you lock me in the room and don¡¯t let me go out, saying that you will only affect me and don¡¯t want me to have any contact with you anymore."

    Especially when Liu Sheng was arguing with her, he accidentally discovered that her diary concealed his careful thoughts about Xu Chengxuan, which made him completely angry, and then did irrational things. Lin Mianmian was put under house arrest by him, and when he argued with him, he learned that her brother, whom she had loved and loved for many years, actually thought of her differently.

    She only remembered Liu Sheng''s expression that night was terrible, like a sick villain.

    His voice and tone are still as gentle as he remembered: "Mianmian, don''t be fooled by men outside."

    "They all have ulterior motives for you. For someone as dirty as them, you will only be defiled by them."

    "My brother loves you and just wants to protect you. If you still insist on playing with them, don''t blame your brother for taking care of all the obnoxious dregs yourself." When Liu Sheng said these words softly, he was still in his hand. Playing with the penknife that she grabbed at hand, she was scared that she was completely blank at the time.

    Liu Sheng confiscated her mobile phone and computer, and took away all her tools that could be connected to the outside world. At the beginning, he would give her food regularly. It was once when she pushed him down while he was delivering food, and wanted to escape but was caught back by him, he was furious and cut the daily food weight: "It seems that I still can¡¯t let him. You are too strong."

    It was only then that Lin Mianmian re-recognized the true temperament of her half-brother who had been with her for many years. Seeing that her body was getting weaker, Liu Sheng was not very worried, and he calculated the day when their parents would return.

    "Xu Chengxuan sends you messages every day, and always looks at me with strange and unpleasant eyes." When Liu Sheng mentioned Xu Chengxuan, every expression on his face was full of disgust.

    Probably Xu Chengxuan''s doubts made him feel uneasy, so the sickly Liu Sheng changed his mind.

    He wants to die with Lin Mianmian.

    "If being alive is an obstacle to our being together, then maybe we can achieve this goal through another form." Liu Sheng always caressed her face and said softly to her, "Give me my own medicine, I''m all ready. As soon as Mianmian leaves, my brother will follow."

    "After parents come back, they will definitely be very happy to see the two of us together well."

    Lin Mianmian wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes as he remembered, collapsed and grieved: "Every time I discuss the two-dimensional disease with my friends, the handsome guy thinks that this kind of personality is particularly cute. Only when reality happens, I know this is a horror story. !"

    What made her even more unacceptable was: "Brother Liu Sheng has always been very gentle and gentle like the wind, why did he become like this..."

    Gu Xiyu was as shocked as she was, after all, he hadn''t seen Liu Sheng like this.

    If everything is as Lin Mianmian said, then the problem is more serious. In addition to taking care of Lin Mianmian''s physical condition, they also had to consider her safety in life. Liu Sheng is now an unstable and dangerous person. It is very likely that even Xu Chengxuan and his family, including Gu Xiyu and Xie Chunhua whom he has contacted...he may be against them.

    The best way to deal with it at present is naturally to seek help from the police. They opened the case according to Lin Mianmian''s statement and some evidence she could provide. It is reasonable to say that Liu Sheng himself should go to the police station in person, but after that day, he suddenly disappeared.

    This makes everyone feel more uneasy.

    Lin Mianmian¡¯s parents returned home early after receiving the news. Liu Sheng¡¯s biological mother, that is, Lin Mianmian¡¯s stepmother, blamed herself very much, thinking that it was because of her and Liu Sheng¡¯s father¡¯s negligence that he didn¡¯t realize his mental growth. Gradually distorted.

    In order to prevent Lin Mianmian from being harmed, they temporarily took her back to Father Lin''s hometown. Xie Chunhua, who lives alone, temporarily moved into the Lu family after obtaining permission from Lu Mingren.

    Gu Xiyu gave up the room he was sleeping in: "It doesn''t matter, Ziqing and I are both boys, and the bed in his room is quite big. I can squeeze with him."

    Xie Chunhua was still hesitating: "This, how is this shame..."

    Lu Ziqing nodded solemnly: "My brother is very thin, not crowded, not troublesome."

    It didn''t help much. Lu Ziqing, who only watched them deal with the matter, didn''t expect that, going around, he turned out to be the biggest profiteer of the whole thing.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Big Devil: Happy.

    Commander Gu: I''m going abroad soon.

    Big Devil: ...not happy.

    #Today is very short, does anyone want to guess if I can update the big fat chapter in one go in the next chapter, and end the world QwQ#

 Chapter 46ï¼š The villain is a rebellious stepson (end)

    "There is a bit of traffic jam on the road. Is the tea house on the side of the square? I''ll be there soon.

    Gu Xiyu met Liu Sheng on the way to meet people. Liu Sheng still wears his usual white clothes, standard sneakers, but a black hat that doesn''t match his temperament.

    "Long time no see." He didn''t know how Liu Sheng discovered that he would go out alone today and rushed to him from the crowd. After greeted him with a cool smile, he quickly injected an anesthetic into him.

    Gu Xiyu was able to avoid it, but he didn''t plan to do so.

    After all, if Liu Sheng wanted to kill him, he could just stab him to death without wasting anesthetics.

    The appointment didn''t make it. When he woke up, he found himself in a small small room. There were bursts of clicks in his ears. He slowed down and turned his head to see Liu Sheng sitting on a wooden chair, holding a penknife aimingly at a small piece of wood he had gotten from nowhere.

    There was only a small half-height frosted glass window in the room, which was also fenced with iron nets. The light hit Liu Sheng, reflecting the softness of his body outline, but it could not illuminate the expression on his face.

    Gu Xiyu was sitting in the corner, his hands and feet were not tied up, and he could move freely.

    "I feel Liu Sheng looks down on me a bit." He couldn''t help but said to the system in his heart.

    "?"

    "Although I have just been discharged from the hospital, I don''t have the strength to knock an adult man down."

    The blind system was a little confused: "...? What are you talking about?"

    Gu Xiyu took the trouble to explain: "It''s nothing. I had an appointment to talk about the land, but Liu Sheng was kidnapped by him on the road."

    "?"

    "You were caught by Liu Sheng?! Where are you now? Are you injured?"

    It¡¯s very quiet outside. I can¡¯t hear the car or the whistle. On the contrary, there is a clear bird cry from time to time: "It should be a relatively quiet place. There seems to be the sound of the river flowing... I feel that there should be a big seat nearby. waterfall."

    "I have released the health check program, you can pay attention to the data above."

    "...How do I find you like this?"

    Gu Xiyu wondered: "Why do you want to find me?"

    "I mean, I may connect to the police station''s system to help you report the case."

    He asked seriously: "You can''t even locate me. Are you sure you can contact the police station?"

    "..."

    Liu Sheng on the other side seemed to have discovered that he was awake, his gloomy eyes fell on him, but his mouth rose again.

    "Don''t worry, just a Liu Sheng, the problem is not big." After he comforted the system, Liu Sheng also got up from the chair and walked to him.

    Liu Sheng might feel that the effect of the anesthetic on his body has not faded, so he looked down at him loosely and asked, "Xiyu, I have always regarded you as a friend sincerely."

    "Even if you said something offensive to me before, I never cared, and I am very willing to continue to get along with you." Liu Sheng said, his tone gradually disappointed, "but continuous is my bottom line, you shouldn''t interfere with me and her And Xu Chengxuan''s matter."

    No way, these two people happen to be the protagonists he should protect from Lu Ziqing. Although Lu Ziqing now seems to have been successfully smashed by him, in a sense, Xu Chengxuan and Lin Mianmian are also his friends. In his perception, friends are to help each other, so he feels that his actions should be right.

    "You said Mianmian is your bottom line, but you are doing things that hurt her and make her sad." Gu Xiyu hesitated, "This is not the same as the bottom line I understand."

    Liu Sheng''s expression gradually became ferocious: "You don''t understand anything! Why should I protect people for so many years? Obviously, I told my parents in private that I want her to be my bride in the future! I even have our future life plans. It''s already clear why someone always appears in front of us so obscurely, why... why does Xu Chengxuan move to this place!"

    Tears suddenly fell down the corner of Liu Sheng''s eyes. His eyes were clearly filled with resentment and hatred, but they were mixed with heart-piercing pain and panic.

    He was afraid, afraid of losing the beauty he wanted to keep.

    Gu Xiyu suddenly didn''t know how to breathe with him.

    Seeing that his hand holding the penknife tightened more and more, he unexpectedly gave him a heavy fist before Liu Sheng lost control, and then banged his hand hard. The pen knife fell from Liu Sheng''s palm, and Gu Xiyu kicked him away without giving him time to react: "I understand."

    When Liu Sheng fell, he accidentally knocked over the chair he was sitting on.

    Gu Xiyu stared at him, her eyes fascinated: "I used to be a person''s bottom line."

    "Actually, I still don''t fully understand the meaning of these two words to him. I only know that he has given up a lot of things that could have been obtained because of these two words."

    "So I think, what you mean to him should be different."

    Lu Ziqing and the others were able to find Gu Xiyu in the end because he called the police. It was not that Liu Sheng was moved by him in a few words. Even if the main Liu Sheng was prepared with weapons, he could not beat the seemingly weak one. Liu Sheng has a good relationship with the original body, and his impression of him still remains weak and weak in the past, and he did not expect that Gu Xiyu, who was given anesthetic, would still fall him down.

    Gu Xiyu snatched his mobile phone from him and called the police station and Lu Ziqing respectively.

    Lin Mianmian and her family also came over. When Liu Sheng faced them, his expression was very calm, without any regret or anger, and there was a dead silence under his eyes.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t listen carefully to what the family said. Lu Ziqing, who came to pick him up, didn''t look good. He patted his shoulder and calmed down: "You''ve seen how I can''t beat you, you should Knowing that he can''t help me."

    Lu Ziqing: "..." There is nothing to say.

    After finishing the small twists and turns of the host and hostess, Gu Xiyu received several calls from Lu Chenghe, wanting to talk to him about the land and the cancellation of the notice.

    At the restaurant table, he turned off the call request from Lu Cheng and the secretary, then raised his head and said to the man wearing gold-rimmed glasses opposite: "Sorry, there was an accident on the way here last time, which made you run for nothing. trip."

    The man who met with him was a man in his 30s. When he smiled, he felt very sincere: "It''s okay. I heard about it from Wen Yi. Fortunately, you didn''t have any accidents."

    The boy in front of him is a representative sent by DG, a large domestic company that has just emerged in recent years, and they are also one of the parties interested in the land in his hands. Xu Wenyi is a consultant lawyer of DG. He often handles some cases for their company. After knowing that he wanted to find a reliable buyer to accept the land, he recommended his company.

    During the recovery period, he did a lot of research on the DG company, including their past achievements and background. After data synthesis, he found that the company''s development history is quite similar to the wind. The president is also a young man, starting from scratch, with his outstanding personal ability, the company has gradually gained an extraordinary position in the market. At the same time, their company''s reputation is also good. Customers'' satisfaction rate is as high as 90%. Compared with the dark history, the Lu family, who even wants to obtain land by means of villains, is indeed more trustworthy.

    "Our company has already proposed plans for resorts and commercial towns two years ago, and this land company really wants to start with for a long time. This document is that Mr. Liu asked me to give you the purpose of planning first, and the company''s purchase of land. The price includes our assessment report on the market value of the land."

    Gu Xiyu: "Okay, I will contact you again when I finish reading."

    When he returned to the Lu family, he took out the report and discussed it with Lu Ziqing.

    "DG? I heard from my dad that I seemed to have had a short-term cooperation with them on a project before, and he had a very good evaluation of this company." Since he lived in Lu Ziqing''s room, Lu Ziqing''s mood is like New Year. He speaks very well and cooperatively.

    If there is a day when there is no class the next day, he naturally doesn''t need to take a rest that night. The soundproofing effect of the house is not 100%, especially their room is upstairs of Lu Mingren, and Xie Chunhua is on the opposite side. He has to endure very hard every time.

    However, the Great Demon King Lu Ziqing just likes to''bully'' him in this way.

    "I have read some planning books of my dad''s company, but they are not well written. If you don''t want to give the land to the Lu family, DG is indeed a good choice." Lu Ziqing carefully read the documents given by DG for him. .

    He was silent for a moment and asked, "Then do you think I should give the Lu family a chance?"

    Lu Ziqing had a devilish expression: "Are you the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva?"

    Gu Xiyu smiled: "No."

    "I''m just thinking about your mood."

    The hazard value that hadn''t moved for a long time, after he finished saying this, staggered down to 10 o''clock.

    Lu Ziqing shook his hand and kissed, and raised an eyebrow: "I don''t want any of the Lu family''s property. I wish I could throw them all into jail for you, and only fine and restrict the Lu family. It''s still too cheap for them."

    After confirming Lu Ziqing''s ideas, Gu Xiyu had no other scruples. After talking with Xie Chunhua and obtaining her permission, he officially sold the land that could not play a big role for him in this world to DG. He keeps all the money in his account, and the account book will also let Xie Chunhua look at it. He also bought a house for Xie Chunhua so that she could have a stable place to live without worrying about rent.

    Xie Chunhua finally relented and asked him to find a house for Gu Sichang, fill in his own name, and receive the deed. In this way, one day Gu Sichang ran out of money, and at any rate, he could have a place to shelter him from the wind and rain, which would be regarded as his best benevolence.

    After dealing with these matters, the four members of their family have finished the first and second year of the new year, and Gu Xiyu is also going to study abroad with his admission notice.

    He originally thought that Lu Ziqing thought that they would not be able to meet for a long time, and that he would pester him for a few days. Unexpectedly, this rebellious teenager had turned his mind and said to him solemnly: "You have to take a long-distance flight. There are still many things to deal with when you arrive at school. I can''t bear to tire you."

    The rebellious "stepson" grew up, and he was very relieved.

    After Gu Xiyu went abroad, the live broadcast could only be started on weekends. Lu Ziqing would abandon his teammates every time he started the broadcast and use a large size to play black with him. Fans of Barrage are making fun of them every day, but they insist on not admitting or denying, how to play or how to play, and they are not evading at all.

    Video is something that is done almost every day. Although there is a time difference, it does not affect them, day and night, they can always find a perfect time to talk. Sometimes there is really no way, Lu Ziqing will leave him a message, asking some practice questions that were too late to ask the night before, and he will send it to him after he finishes writing the answers.

    [Rebellious teenager: The school wanted to send me to participate in the math competition in the city high school. ¡¿

    Lu Ziqing''s study progress is amazing. At the end of last semester, he has successfully entered the top 30 of the whole year. His mathematics, physics and chemistry scores are the best. The homework of the new semester does not fall behind, and he has completely transformed from the last student in the poor class. Adults are praised by others, and are recommended to represent the school to participate in the competition''s''top students''.

    Gu Xiyu glanced at the time of the phone and estimated that Lu Ziqing had a lunch break: [Then are you going? ¡¿

    [Rebellious boy: Go, if I win, I can still honor my brother. ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu replied: [What if you lose? ¡¿

    [Rebellious teenager: My brother has to give me comfort, and I will cash it out when you come back and meet. ¡¿

    ¡¾it is good. ¡¿

    The conversation was silent for a while, and when he was about to exit the chat interface, Lu Ziqing suddenly sent him another sentence: [I feel a little uncomfortable. ¡¿

    [Rebellious boy: I looked at the calendar, you still have eight months to come back. ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu''s fingers stayed above the phone keyboard for a long time.

    He finally uttered a voice, objectively saying: "Forbearance for one year, the rest of my life is yours."

    ¡¤

    The day before the college entrance examination, Lu Ziqing did a bold thing without telling Gu Xiyu.

    He came to Lu Mingren''s study and showed off his feelings for Gu Xiyu with him. Lu Mingren was so shocked that he almost dropped his work computer: "You...what did you say?"

    Lu Ziqing is confident: "I said you should stop thinking about introducing me to someone. I like Gu Xiyu. We have done everything that should and shouldn''t be done. When my future work and financial resources begin to stabilize, I I''ll get the certificate from him."

    The parents of both sides will inevitably become the last obstacle to their being together. He wants to get Lu Mingren settled before Gu Xiyu comes back, so that Lu Mingren will not blame Gu Xiyu.

    It turns out that Lu Ziqing thought too much. Lu Mingren''s first reaction was to slap him on the back and asked angrily, "A child like Xiyu, is it someone you forced?! Lu Ziqing, your wings are stiff." , I thought you were sensible and stable, but I didn''t expect you to do the biggest thing directly behind my back!"

    "...Yes, I forced him." Strictly speaking, it seems correct.

    Lu Mingren looked distressed, wiped his face and worried after beating and scolding him: "How do you want me to explain to someone''s mother?"

    Lu Ziqing was stunned, and said cleverly: "Dad, don''t worry about this, I will take care of it."

    "You take care of your head!"

    "..."

    Lu Mingren finally decided that when Gu Xiyu returned from studying abroad, the three of them discussed the matter carefully, and then formally came to Xie Chunhua to explain it clearly.

    Gu Xiyu who was far away didn''t know that Lu Ziqing had already taken care of Lu Mingren here, and took care of her schoolwork wholeheartedly. When Lu Ziqing''s college entrance examination results came out, he just finished the exam, and staying up all night had nothing to do with his video.

    However, Lu Ziqing had a very busy life after taking the grades. He was so busy that he didn¡¯t even have time to report the grades with him. When he woke up, he only saw his hurried message: [The students in the class are all excited and crazy. Bureau, there may be no time to contact you these few days. If you send me a message and I don''t have time to reply, don''t be angry! ¡¿

    He wouldn''t be angry, but when he realized that the big devil didn''t even have time to come up for live broadcast, he felt a little empty in his chest inexplicably.

    In the second world, the success of the Great Devil made him accustomed to another existence of him.

    On weekends when Lu Ziqing was absent, Gu Xiyu stopped broadcasting after two hours. He glanced at the time, and it happened that it was almost evening for dinner. He grabbed his wallet and prepared to go to the restaurant near the dormitory to bring something back to eat, when the door of the room was knocked suddenly.

    The dormitories in foreign dormitories are basically college students in the same building. They like to engage in some activities and often come over to send them flyers or explain the situation.

    Gu Xiyu thought it was the same today, so he opened the door without hesitation.

    When he looked up to see the man standing outside the door, he was stunned for an instant.

    The tall young man gently picked up his hat at the beginning, completely revealing the black eyes covered by the brim of the hat, and the tired black eyes under his eyelids could not hide the smile in his eyes.

    It''s like a naughty kid who succeeded in pranking adults.

    "You..." Gu Xiyu opened his mouth and asked the question somewhat hard, "Isn''t it about gathering with friends?"

    Take a step back and say that even if there is no party, he shouldn''t be here so directly.

    "You lied to you." Lu Ziqing opened his hands and pounced forward slightly. The moment he hugged him, his eyes lit up, "Aren''t you concerned about my performance? Of course I can''t live up to your concern, so I decided to come in person. Announce good news to you."

    Undoubtedly, Lu Ziqing''s college entrance examination results are very beautiful, not only making a steady entry, but even ranking among the top five in the province.

    He curled his lips: "Xu Chengxuan, that kid, is obviously a leapfrog candidate and won the provincial champion."

    "If it''s not for playing games with me, you can too." Gu Xiyu said, with a very serious tone.

    What he said is the truth.

    On the first day Lu Ziqing came to see him, after a long flight, Gu Xiyu took him out for a meal and accompanied him to the hotel to open a room and stayed with him.

    After the shower, the two people who hadn''t seen each other for half a year sat next to each other on the double bed and played a few games with their mobile phones to eat chicken.

    "My brother''s marksmanship is good, is it your first time to play?"

    Gu Xiyu didn''t reply, and he didn''t know how to explain that he used to be playing for real.

    After playing the game, he was put under the blanket by Lu Ziqing, and he suffered a few degrees of hypoxia. Like a person swimming in the deep sea, he needs to adjust his breath every once in a while.

    It stands to reason that they should do the last step. I don''t know if this is the fine tradition of each fragment. In an extremely exhausted state, I can still insist on kissing people before falling asleep, so I can''t finish the things I started.

    Gu Xiyu has no waves in her heart.

    Exhaustion is only the first day. The young and energetic Lu Ziqing rested for one night, and then became alive and alive the next day. As a person who has lived in this strange place for half a year, he and Lu Ziqing went for a ride during the day to see the scenery, and at night Lu Ziqing let him experience the joy of wandering in the big waves.

    Little days, they also lived in harmony, but unfortunately they only have one week.

    "Before I came to see you, I went to the ATB team base for a trial training." Lu Ziqing said, "I have signed a contract with them and will go to participate in training soon. They will retire as a jungler. If there is no accident, I will be the most They will be the starting member of their team in the next season."

    Gu Xiyu thought about it. It was almost the end of his semester at that time: "Come on, maybe I still have the opportunity to watch your first season''s game live."

    Lu Ziqing looked forward to hearing this, and the sadness before parting faded a lot, and solemnly promised him: "I will try my best to reach the finals."

    Since you are determined to do it, you have to do your best.

    Gu Xiyu sent off Lu Ziqing, looked up at the panel, the danger value on it still stayed at 10. No matter what he did during this period, there was no change in the risk value. Obviously Zhou Tianyi''s matter can be regarded as solved, what is the difference in the end?

    ¡¤

    "...The battle in Longkeng was very fierce. ATB''s top laner, Xiaofeng, cut into the back row, but it was also full of damage! The resurrection armor was dropped, and the opposing wizard hit him with a set of controls to give him a second! Stalemate After a few minutes of teamfighting, I finally got a breakthrough. Without the front row ATB, all the BD players were madly outputting their faces... the mid laner and the shooter couldn''t handle the damage!"

    "ATB has only one residual blood support left here. BD wants to take the opportunity to take the big dragon and directly push the crystal away-look at the position of the sky blue, is he going to cut directly in?! In this round, he took the hero, the executive officer. , As long as there is any mistake, the ATB game won''t be-he went in! Not only did he dodge the control handed over by the other side, but he also instantly lost the two outputs of BD to win a double kill!"

    "BD¡¯s jungler Bingluo jumped a big move and wanted to control him to interrupt his rhythm but didn¡¯t control it, and was killed by azure! He also took the opportunity to take down the key dragon! The two remaining BD think The retreat was slowed down by ATB''s support, and the azure skills kept people, and he could show off again!"

    "Four kills! There is still the last flesh tank left. He has crossed the tower. Is there five kills¡ªfive kills!"

    "...We congratulate ATB for successfully winning this game and winning the game! This means that they will face last season''s champion team Slingshot Coke in the finals next week!"

    Lu Ziqing was right. After training for a season at ATB, he retired as a jungler and he became the team''s new starter. As an unknown newcomer, he was under the pressure of the old team when he came up, and was questioned by many people. Some fans even cursed badly on social networks.

    However, Lu Ziqing was not affected by these public opinions. He played the game calmly, and through victories one after another, he reversed the direction of public opinion and became the dark horse of this season.

    After Gu Xiyu watched the live broadcast of the game, he could imagine another group of people complimenting his children without opening the social software.

    [Rebellious boy: play the finals next week. ¡¿Lu Ziqing sent him a message immediately after the game ended, and also gave him a screenshot of the date and location of the finals by the way.

    He didn''t say anything, and backhanded another screenshot.

    Unfortunately, the date of Lu Ziqing''s finals collided with his graduation ceremony.

    He probably mentioned this to Lu Ziqing before, but Lu Ziqing still holds a glimmer of hope that it might be staggered, but the reality is cruel after all.

    Lu Ziqing replied with a crying expression, and said: [Then you remember to watch the live broadcast. ¡¿

    [Yes, watch every game. ¡¿

    The scene of the finals was in a large hall, even though there were a lot of seats, it was still full of people. The scene was very lively. Fans held up the cheering cards in their hands and cheered loudly for the team they supported. Every time they saw a wave of Tianxiu operations, they would be nervous and exclaimed.

    Why would Gu Xiyu know? Because he himself is also on the scene.

    He did not deceive Lu Ziqing. Today was indeed his graduation ceremony, but he told the school that he could not attend, so he could just send his diploma back then. Then, just like Lu Ziqing once did, he secretly returned to China without telling him, and even came to his finals.

    Both teams are very strong, and Lu Ziqing and their opponents are also veteran teams with a lot of experience in the game, so the game is very stalemate. In the finals, they played BO7, and they just hit the seventh tiebreaker.

    In this round, Lu Ziqing''s Tianxiu jungler hero, the executive officer was released, he still worked hard to find opportunities in various ways, and every time it was like dancing on the tip of a knife, it was extremely nervous. The opposing team also got a good lineup, especially with a lot of control, the heroes of the test operation of Tianke Executive Officer, so they dragged it for a long time.

    Everyone was nervous, and Gu Xiyu was about to cry when she saw the little girl holding the ATB sign next to her.

    It seems that he is the only calm person on the court.

    The Great Demon King has always been very powerful. This is something recognized by everyone in the Administration, and he has confidence in Lu Ziqing. Even if this finals fails to win, I believe his performance this season is enough to prove that his strength is worthy of the ATB team.

    "...Azure has crossed the tower again, and a person cut into the back row. He wanted to kill! The high ground finally broke. He successfully cut off the shooter but the resurrection armor was also shot out. The wizard just got out of the spring water. Come out and be ready to take control at any time-dodging it, he put a second skill to avoid the deadly control, and succeeded in the counter-kill within the crystal!"

    "He is still showing! The **** line has entered the crystal, the teammates are madly ordering the crystal, and the opponents have handed in all the skills to defend to the end-the **** line has been cleared!" The final battle was very fierce, everyone''s The resurrection armor and life-saving equipment are gone, and the highlands on both sides have been dismantled. If ATB loses this wave of team battles, it is likely to be reversed.

    With the aid of Crystal''s attack, ATB, the offensive side, quickly died a large area, and in the end only Lu Ziqing''s jungler was left to fight with the opponents. He calmly cut off the shooter with the highest output, avoided the enemy jungler''s landing skills in detail, and hit the nearby minions before leaving the crystal to return blood. After the blood line was slightly lifted, he suddenly turned the skill backhand, and directly caught up with the enemy jungler who wanted to cut him to death.

    After clearing the enemy''s crystal line, their family''s line just arrived, and the nine people watched him and the small soldiers lit the crystal again and again until it exploded.

    "Congratulations to ATB for winning the championship this season! They are the champion team!"

    The colorful fireworks splashed from above when the winning team picked up the trophy on the field. There were waves of cheers in the field, and some people cried with excitement on the spot. As the MVP, Lu Ziqing held the microphone in her hand, but was a little absent-minded.

    ...Is it an illusion? Before he left his position and stood up to shake hands with his opponent, he felt that he had seen the person he wanted to see in the audience for a moment.

    His eagle-eyed gaze swept back and forth in the audience a few times, especially in the direction that seemed to see Gu Xiyu just now, but he couldn''t find the other party.

    Today is his graduation ceremony, how could it be on the scene of the game.

    After speaking the testimony according to the process and accepting the interview, he and his teammates were preparing to leave from the backstage. Everyone was very happy to win the game, and they even prepared a restaurant for hot pot.

    Lu Ziqing didn''t talk a lot on weekdays, and silently walked to the end of the line with a backpack, listening to them discuss the itinerary. Until the light from the corner of his eye suddenly saw a place not far away, someone was gently beckoning to him.

    For a moment, he thought he was still in a dream, and the victory hadn''t happened yet.

    Otherwise, how could a person who was supposed to be on stage abroad to receive a certificate appear in front of him?

    The moment he saw Gu Xiyu, the moment his teammates and the dinner party were all forgotten by Lu Ziqing. He felt that his head was buzzing and it was so blank that he couldn''t work. He could only stop and stand in place, staring at the man next to the stone pillar, for fear that he would disappear in the blink of an eye.

    "Where are you now?"

    At the moment when he met Lu Ziqing''s eyes, Gu Xiyu heard the questioning sound of the intelligent system.

    He replied quietly: "Come to see the mission target."

    At the same time, the boy who stared at him for a long time seemed to have finally confirmed his existence, and walked in front of him.

    Lu Ziqing stretched out his hand as if he wanted to hug him, but he was afraid that all he saw was nothing but this kind of hesitation and fear on his face for the first time.

    Gu Xiyu thought for a moment, and decided to reach out and hug him first.

    It wasn''t until Lu Ziqing''s hand touched his back that he said, "Do you believe it now?"

    A simple question, but a lot of questions were asked separately.

    Lu Ziqing lowered his head slightly, the hair falling from his forehead covering most of his vision. He returned to hold the person in his arms tighter and tighter, then loosened it slightly, and replied in a deep voice, "I believe it."

    "The target risk value is -10, and the current risk value is 0. ¡»

    When the notice sounded, Gu Xiyu was stunned.

    He remembered that Lu Ziqing once said that he was worried that he would break his promise and would leave him a year after studying abroad.

    So this point is his final knot.

    {Dear mission performer, congratulations on completing your mission in this world. You can always notify the system to help you get out of the world. }

    The small red frame jumped out just like when the task was completed in the previous world.

    Gu Xiyu''s eyelids drooped slightly without making a sound.

    The task that was completed with great difficulty, if he left hastily like this, the big devil might collapse. I remember that the system reminded before that when the Great Demon relied on him to clear the danger value, his departure may once again cause backlash and world instability. In order not to let him do the task in vain, he can only spend his life like the previous world.

    Gu Xiyu, who finished studying abroad, settled in China again, and Lu Ziqing soon had his own house. Until Lu Mingren found him and said something, he didn''t know that Lu Ziqing had taken the initiative to deal with Lu Mingren''s place because he didn''t want him to bear the possibility of being abused.

    Lu Mingren: "My child has always had his own ideas. No one can stop him from doing anything he wants. I can''t control him anymore. It''s mainly your mother..."

    Gu Xiyu knew their worries and said, "Don''t worry about my mother. In fact, the matter about Ziqing and I...she knew about it a long time ago."

    Lu Ziqing''s face changed, "...?" When did it happen?

    Maybe the mother''s observation ability is always more careful. Xie Chunhua probably discovered the anomaly between him and Lu Ziqing not long after moving into the Lu family. It''s just that she didn''t point it out right away. It wasn''t until Gu Xiyu bought her a house and she moved into a new home that she suddenly talked about it to him.

    "My mother doesn''t really have any opinion on Ziqing. She is also very open about me being with boys. She said that she doesn''t want to push me to the previous desperate situation, as long as I promise to live happily. "

    Therefore, Gu Xiyu and Lu Ziqing went from dating to getting a certificate in this world, unexpectedly smoothly.

    After graduating, he became a full-time employee at the company that provided him with a scholarship to study abroad. Lu Ziqing has also become brighter and brighter in his career, becoming a top popular player in just one year. Although not every season can take the champion home, but his performance on the field has always been very stable, even if it is a defeat, the operation can still be commented and praised by netizens, until he officially retired at the age of 27.

    After retiring, he made up for the university according to Lu Mingren''s will, and got a business degree. While assisting Lu Mingren''s company with some affairs, he also became the coach of the ATB youth training camp.

    This world was much more harmonious than the previous one. Except for the trivial mischief of the Lu Family at the beginning, he basically didn''t encounter any headaches in the later period.

    It was because Gu Xiyu had been injured by the Lu Family''s tonic before. After all, the function of the body was not as good as in the previous world, so he left earlier. He passed away when he was about fifty years old.

    When he left, Lu Ziqing''s reaction was calm, there was no hysteria or collapse, but calmly handled all the things behind him. It''s just that after dealing with Gu Xiyu''s affairs, the people around never saw him again.

    No one knows where he went, only Lin Mianmian and Xu Chengxuan, who have been maintaining a good relationship with Gu Xiyu and the others, when they offered Gu Xiyu incense the next year, they discovered that he had a spiritual position next door.

    The owner of the location is named Lu Ziqing.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #what! I''m over this world! If there are bugs, I will get up and catch QAQ#

    # This world seems to be a relatively simple world of sugar sprinkling, no big storms, sweet end#

 Chapter 47ï¼š The villain is Admiral of the Empire (1)

    "The system automatic program No. W-XH3771 has been online in advance, and the data of this world is being loaded...Loading failed"

    "Re-downloading..."

    Quiet, there is a dead silence around, and the voice from the main system''s head is particularly clear.

    "The boarder has been repaired, and the host''s soul status is confirmed to be stable. ¡»

    "The state of health is good. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu regained consciousness amidst the various announcements of the system, and touched a pile of sand with a lightly grasped finger.

    Looking around, it is a vast sandy plain, everything is monotonous gray-white, which is in great contrast with the deep starry sky above. He was wearing a dark blue close-fitting clothing, and most of the area was covered by a hard and smooth clothing similar to armor.

    This body should have suffered a lot of injuries before he came over. There were several scratches on the clothes and the cuts were deep.

    A small single-person space shuttle was parked a few meters away. The fuselage was severely damaged and a large part of the tail was disconnected.

    The original body should have come out of this place. The obvious landing place is very strange. It is estimated that there was an accidental emergency landing. During the process, he was seriously injured and finally failed to survive.

    "...Failed to load data. ¡»

    "?" Since he woke up, he heard the system repeatedly loading data. This was the first time he had encountered such an abnormal situation.

    "It is detected that the energy fluctuations in this world are too strong, which may affect the link between the central system and the intelligent system to a certain extent, and the data cannot be fully loaded. ¡»

    The intelligent system has not yet been launched, but his communication with the main system is fairly smooth: "Meaning that I can still get at least part of the data?"

    The main system did not answer him, but directly threw the available data in front of him.

    "Welcome the host to the third mission world, this world is the background of the future interstellar. The target of the mission is Wen Yu, a high-level creature from a billion light-years away. The body has no concrete reality, and has the ability to transform into any creature that it wants to become.

    The power of the human empire is gradually growing, including the area occupied by the galaxy is also expanding. As the territory opened up, they also came into contact with more cosmic species, most of which became their enemies. Species outside the region have purely regarded them as enemies that threaten them, some covet the human genes, and some have the same ideas as the human race, want to expand the domain of their own rule, and are unwilling to succumb to the human power.

    Three years ago, a space portal suddenly appeared near the imperial realm, connecting this area with a place a billion light years away, causing species they had never encountered to break into their lives. Targeting those species is like their leader. In his eyes, the human race is just trying to keep the ants in their place, which aroused his great interest. With a playful mentality like cats and mice, he plans to destroy their defenses step by step, and then the imperial alliance of the human race will completely collapse and fall.

    So the executor''s task in this world is to prevent this from happening. The target''s current risk value is 70 points, please refuel. ¡»

    Hearing this, Gu Xiyu probably understood. Since it is said that the great demon king of this world has the ability to change, in order to accomplish his goal, he will definitely transform into an adult and sneak into the empire. Knowing what identity he became is the key to helping him perform the task. Perhaps it is precisely because of this that this part of the data is directly affected, and he has no way of knowing.

    He did not feel nervous or felt wrong, and then asked: "Where are the heroes and heroines?"

    "The male protagonist in this world is Telufeng, the prince of the empire, and the current statistics of the female protagonist are unknown. ¡»

    After a while of silence, he asked again: "...what about me?"

    "Your name is Gu Xiyu now. On the way to find the target, you have an important thing in your hand for him. ¡»

    Looking at it all the way, he didn''t know whether he should be grateful that the Great Demon King''s data was loaded most completely. When it came to him and the hostess, there were only a few words left.

    But the original body, knowing the great devil in this world?

    After listening to the explanation of the main system, Gu Xiyu searched on the body for a while, but found no special items. The only thing that could be dug out was a silver flying eagle brooch. The eagle eye is a blue gemstone, and a slender piece was built on the whole. Silver chain, the end of the chain is hung with a small silver piece designed with feathers.

    This is the original thing? Or is he going to give the great devil a token?

    He is still a little uncertain about his identity. Judging from the appearance, he should be a human race. But if he really has a relationship with the Great Devil, it means that he may be an alien species, and he wants to cooperate with the Great Devil to destroy the human race... The world consciousness should not be so bad, let him dress like this role?

    Maybe it was because the task in the previous world was completed relatively easily. This time, he turned on the **** mode directly again.

    In order to find the so-called important things, Gu Xiyu even went to the damaged shuttle and searched it again, but there was still no gain. The functions of the console were all inoperative. The top part was engraved with a line of characters. He reached out and touched it. It was a line of numbers.

    SZHT01-938VT09.

    In addition, he also found a black weapon from the flying shuttle, about the length of his arm. After he came out, he tried it against the open space, accidentally blasting a big rock four or five stories high to pieces.

    ¡­It seems that the basic operation is similar to what he has used in memory.

    ''boom-''

    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the distance. This sound broke the calm of this deserted area. Since then, there have been continuous noises of gunshots or energy collisions, like someone engaged in a fierce struggle with someone, and only a few minutes later calmed down.

    Gu Xiyu did not go to the place of the riot to join in the fun, but it didn''t take long before he saw a black spot slowly moving in his direction. He squeezed the weapon in his hand, leaning against the remnant of the shuttle, without moving.

    The body of this world seemed to have extraordinary eyesight. It was obviously still a long way apart, but he quickly saw that it was a tall man. The opponent wore short flax hair and a special black combat outfit. His face was not very good, and one of his cheeks was still stained with crimson blood.

    His walking movements are not fast, and his steps are light and heavy. It is estimated that his leg has been injured. With his right arm hanging beside him, he was holding on with his left hand, and he could vaguely see liquid dripping from his arm from time to time, leaving obvious marks on the places he walked by.

    About a few hundred meters away from him, the opponent stopped moving forward. He grasped the silver-white gun|gun and moved it manually, ready to face unexpected attacks at any time.

    Gu Xiyu stared at him for a long time, and finally threw away the weapon in his hand first, showing that he had no intention of attacking.

    He didn''t look like a bad person, and the other party was injured. In case he really missed him, he was certain that he could slip away from his hand.

    In the worst case, it is just looking for a boarding body again. Anyway, the task hasn''t started yet, so it''s not a loss.

    Fortunately, the man is a sane person. Although he was still on guard, he did not directly attack him. Instead, he stopped when he was about ten meters away and asked, "Who are you? How come you are here?"

    Gu Xiyu was silent for a while before answering: "I don''t know, I''m in this place when I wake up, I''m the only one."

    The two boys who had never met looked at each other without saying a word, only the whistling of the wind was left in their ears. It wasn''t until Gu Xiyu heard the ticking sound again that he moved his eyes to the injured hand of the other party: "Need help?"

    The man is not polite: "If you can."

    It''s a pity that he searched around in the flight cabin, but didn''t find any first aid tools, and came out dingy: "Sorry."

    "It''s okay." The blond boy in front of him looked very weak, his temperament was very calm, not as aggressive as the aliens he had encountered, so he slowed down his tone and said, "Going a little further south, there should be You can go there to find the fallen starship."

    Gu Xiyu was slightly stunned when he heard the words, and seeing the man no longer said much but walking towards the south, he had to pick up the weapon he had thrown aside and followed. When he adjusted the weapon, he accidentally clicked a button on the side, and it turned into a black bracelet, which could be put on the wrist in a portable way.

    He maintained the expression on his face, and didn''t let the man in front of him notice his abnormality.

    The boy I met after crossing this time has the same taciturn personality as him. Even if two people have walked a long way together, they can talk to each other.

    The notification from the main system came afterwards.

    "Xie Mingan, the second man in this world, one of the lieutenant generals of the empire, has a very strong combat ability. ¡»

    This introduction can hardly be condensed.

    They walked all the way south for a long time, and they really found a very large starship. The starship had been completely blown up. Except for the most central part, which was kept relatively completely, the other parts were torn apart from it and scattered in different corners. When it crashed, it still smashed into the ground a very deep huge hole. To find resources, it had to go down a steep slope.

    Xie Ming''an is very vigilant, in addition to guarding against the survivors in the starship, he also always prevents his sneak attacks. Gu Xiyu didn''t take the initiative to explain anything, and it would make people more suspicious if it was more certain, so he simply let him speculate.

    "It''s a battleship of the orcs." Xie Mingan was the first to see the corpse at the entrance of the starship, where a huge mouse lay. Unlike what he had seen in his impression, the teeth around the mouse''s mouth were extremely sharp, and it seemed as if it could bite off a person''s head directly by opening its mouth.

    After speaking, he turned around and glanced at him. Gu Xiyu was stared at him for a moment and then subconsciously blinked.

    Xie Mingan didn''t know what he was thinking, and stared at him with heavy eyes, before turning around and walking into the damaged warship without saying a word. The scene inside was beyond imagination, with corpses lying all over the floor, mostly in animal forms, and some were half-humans and half-beasts.

    Most of them have shocking scars, not like being affected by the bombing of a battleship, but more like experiencing a fight. Perhaps because of the internal fighting, no one was able to control the warship well, which led to its crash.

    Xie Mingan skillfully found the medical equipment, moved all the things he needed to the operating table, stretched out his long legs to the round chair next to him, and sat on it and began to bandage the wound.

    Gu Xiyu ignored him, walked to other corners of the interior, and began to search and see if there was anything that could be missed. He was very unfamiliar with this warship, until when he accidentally walked to the console, he saw a familiar number on it.

    SZHT01-938.

    He stood still thinking.

    Was that little flying shuttle launched from this warship just now? If that is the shuttle used by the original body... does it mean that he is a member of the Orc?

    Another possibility is that he sneaked into the orc warship as the representative of the human race, and after causing a commotion in the interior, he stole a flying shuttle from them and escaped, but unfortunately fell into this place with the warship.

    When Gu Xiyu turned around and returned to the place just now, the chair next to the operating table was empty, and Xie Mingan was not seen.

    The last person he found in the food warehouse, Xie Mingan found the food left on the battleship with a keen sense of smell. He had already opened a bag of things that looked like a sandwich, chewing and frowning and flicking the disc-shaped communicator in his hand.

    Hearing the movement, Xie Mingan only glanced at him, silently tossing him the same sandwich.

    Gu Xiyu squeezed the food in his hand, did not immediately open the package, and actively asked: "Just now, what were you doing before you came over?"

    He remembered that he heard the sound of fighting.

    Xie Mingan stopped studying the movement of the communicator and replied: "Destroy the alien race."

    He was on the way to the end of the mission with the people in the team. He didn''t expect that a strange soft creature accidentally slipped into the space shuttle. It was especially capable of hiding and wandering very flexibly. When they noticed its existence, nearly half of the people were killed by it, including the launch system of the aircraft was also destroyed by it, and they fought with it until it crashed.

    As the only person who survived, when Xie Mingan escaped from the aircraft, it also slipped out and tried to kill him. Xie Ming''an is resisting, so that''s why he made the noise just now.

    Judging by the circumstances, that fight was obviously Xie Mingan''s final victory.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t ask other things in detail, but calmly asked: "Then, do you have a way to leave here?"

    This planet without water and plants is obviously not a suitable place for survival. All of the existing aircraft can no longer be used. If the two of them are trapped here for a long time, even if there is no alien to kill them, they will be starved to death alive.

    Probably to eliminate his danger temporarily, Xie Mingan quickly replied: "As long as this communicator can be repaired and let me contact the people of the Empire, we will have a chance to leave."

    Xie Mingan said that, obviously he didn''t know how to fix it.

    Gu Xiyu fell silent again.

    Unfortunately, he might actually know how to fix this thing.

    "show me."

    Xie Mingan thought for a moment, and then handed over the communicator to him.

    He searched the battleship again, found some tools to unlock the shell of the communicator and inspected it, and went to the control room to remove some electrical boards and other electrical wires inside, repaired it for a long time, and finally succeeded in rebuilding the broken communicator. Turn on the yellow light.

    Xie Ming''an looked at him differently, at least lowered his guard a little bit.

    Gu Xiyu stood in front of him silently watching him lower his head and fiddle with the communicator. After a moment of noise, other people''s voices finally came from inside: "Jinghong 388, this is the base control center. I am very happy to regain your contact."

    Xie Mingan briefly explained the situation to the opponent and asked them to send rescue to the place where the communicator was located.

    "The base receives it and immediately dispatches a rescue team. How many survivors are there in the Lieutenant General?"

    Xie Mingan pressed his thumb on the button and did not answer immediately, but looked up at Gu Xiyu in front of him. He turned his gaze slightly and moved down to the pocket of his waist.

    Xie Mingan moved very quickly to take out the flying eagle brooch he had put away, his eyes suddenly startled, and then he looked at him with complex expressions for a moment and replied: "Including me, two."

    After Xie Mingan hung up the communication, he asked him aloud, "What is the relationship between you and Admiral Caesar?"

    Who?

    He didn''t know this man named Caesar, but he always felt that Xie Mingan only included him in the list of people who needed to be rescued because of the other person''s sake.

    He took the brooch back calmly, turned around after putting it away, and whispered, "It has nothing to do with you."

    Xie Mingan did not continue to ask.

    The rescue team arrived soon and picked him up with Xie Mingan. It''s just that he couldn''t submit his identity certificate, and he didn''t have any memory before the accident, so he became the subject of supervision all the way.

    Until they return to the empire.

    Because alien races appear in large numbers and continue to launch attacks on the human field, among them, there are more groups that can transform into human form or mix into the crowd in the way of boarding. In order to prevent human society from being affected by alien races and causing chaos, all people who want to enter the main city need to go through special investigations, and basically 99% of alien races can be screened out.

    Gu Xiyu is quite worried about the investigation, because he is still not sure of his identity.

    The inspection center is like a gate. There are many people inside. Even he and Xie Mingan need to line up for the inspection and have to provide identification.

    However, Gu Xiyu has no proof at all.

    Xie Mingan, who was with him, saw that he lowered his head slightly and seemed to be thinking, and said to him, "Take that thing out."

    Gu Xiyu paused, and took out the exquisite workmanship in his pocket, which looked very noble: "This?"

    After seeing the brooch, the staff of the testing center instantly became serious: "This is..."

    Then he saw Xie Mingan calmly saying to the staff member: "Maybe it is Admiral Caesar''s fianc¨¦e. After checking his safety, take him to the Admiral to confirm his identity."

    ?

    fianc¨¦e? Who?

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Gu Xiyu: ¡­I just picked up something accidentally.

 Chapter 48ï¼š The villain is Admiral of the Empire (2)

    Gu Xiyu suddenly understood why Xie Mingan asked that question just now.

    The brooch is not an original item, but belongs to the admiral named Caesar in their empire. No matter how the original body was obtained, as long as the people of the empire hold it, it means that the identity of the holder may be the admiral¡¯s ¡®fiancee¡¯.

    Xie Mingan next to him was quickly called away by the staff. On the other side of the inspection pass, there were a few people in silver and blue military uniforms standing erect, as if waiting for him. A soldier with almost all white hair suddenly appeared behind them, and they gave up a passage to Xie Mingan.

    Xie Mingan handed out a bag of things: "The crashed warships of the Orcs were found in the same place. They are all dead. These are some potentially useful things I found from there."

    Gu Xiyu could clearly hear their lower voice conversation.

    "What about that boy? Are you sure he is not from the Orc?" The topic suddenly came to him.

    Xie Mingan said: "Uncertain, you will know after testing. According to the empire''s understanding of the orcs over the years, the orcs are the least aggressive towards the humans, and they can only transform into the form of the orcs. The probability that he is an accomplice of the orcs should not tall."

    The elderly soldiers frowned and touched their beards and said: "Not necessarily. It is said that the king of the orc can transform into a complete human form."

    "A few days ago, didn''t you even say that their king is their ruler? Besides, the age is not right..." Xie Mingan said that the test was completed, and the identity was confirmed and there was no symptom of being infected by a specific alien. He took back his coat, and walked further away with the old gentleman who seemed to be the same lieutenant general.

    "Come on, please untie the armor on your body first." The staff in charge of the test walked up to him and began to give him instructions.

    Gu Xiyu has just carefully observed the movements of the people around him, and has probably clearly understood the detection process, and followed the steps wisely, without revealing any flaws.

    They injected a tiny amount of transparent liquid into him, and he could pass through the metal door frame just after waiting a minute or so. If he is not a human being, the strange liquid will produce a certain chemical reaction with the blood in his body, and the change can be directly detected by this magical instrument.

    One minute soon arrived, and the calm staff pointed to the testing instrument: "Go ahead."

    Gu Xiyu sighed quietly.

    If his identity is not a human race, then when he crosses, the instrument will emit a harsh alarm sound.

    He stood in front of the instrument for a few seconds, then took a slow step.

    ¡®Beep¡ªBeep¡ªBeep¡ª¡¯

    A siren that was about to pierce the eardrums suddenly sounded in the testing hall, waiting impatiently for the people being tested to stop their movements and talk, and look at the instrument that was flashing red.

    Immediately afterwards, people shouting at high decibels came from the crowd.

    The expressions of the staff around him suddenly became serious, and they even took out the weapons that were attached to their waists.

    Gu Xiyu lowered his head and retracted the foot he was about to step over, followed the sound, and saw a man dressed as a white-collar man holding his head in pain in the direction of the red light. Immediately, his body gradually increased in front of everyone, until the top of his head was about to touch the ceiling. He shook his figure, faded away from his human form, and turned into a dark green monster with a big and long head, hard and smooth skin, and sickle-like hands.

    The monster raised his hand and cut off the heads of the few people who were too late to react in front of him.

    This scene caused panic among everyone, especially after a few ¡®people¡¯ behind him also yelled, they became very similar to him.

    Obviously, he has other companions.

    The people in the testing hall were panicked and instinctively fled in directions that could lead to the outside. The gate to the city was ordered to be closed, and people didn''t care about the others, so they could only rush along the way they were when they were going back and forth. Gu Xiyu''s body in this world also looked thin and weak, and was pushed away by the crowd in three or two. The staff in the inspection hall also ignored him, picked up weapons and ran against the crowd towards the dangerous monsters, and at the same time had to evacuate the innocent people around.

    Gu Xiyu was pushed out of the testing hall and saw that Xie Mingan and the soldiers following him had begun to subdue the monster, completely forgetting his existence.

    This is also very good, somehow, he always has an ominous hunch that if he passes through the detector, something big will definitely happen.

    Just thinking about it, Gu Xiyu, who was pushed to the corner by the crowd, suddenly felt some discomfort in his body. The repelling soreness rushed all the way from the soles of his feet to his head.

    His sight went black for a second.

    His limbs gradually lost the ability to perceive. He stuck to the wall, and beside him was a crowd fleeing far away. No one noticed his abnormality. Maybe even if they did, they would not have time to take care of his state, just trying to survive.

    There is a public toilet at the corner in front, and Gu Xiyu struggling to walk in, holding on to the wall.

    A monster appeared in the inspection hall, and the toilet outside was naturally empty. The inside is very clean, the floor is dark yellow frosted tiles, and there is a light fragrance that resembles violet flowers in the air. He endured the increasingly irritating pain of his body, pushed open the innermost compartment door and walked in.

    The moment he locked the door, he passed out without warning.

    When Gu Xiyu regained consciousness, the noise that could have been faintly heard outside the toilet had disappeared. The surroundings were strangely quiet, except for the unclosed tap on the pool, which made steady bursts of water droplets.

    The body is not painful or uncomfortable, and there is even an unprecedented sense of comfort and liberation.

    He moved his body, then stopped.

    ...It''s not the same, the body moves and feels different from before.

    He blinked suspiciously, only to realize that his angle of view had changed when he looked up. The door of the compartment suddenly became very high, and even the toilet next to him needed to look up.

    Gu Xiyu''s head was blank for a full minute. He just kept raising his head in a daze, until his thoughts came back together, silently lowered his head and looked at his hand.

    The human hands with five slender fingers in the memory are gone, replaced by small hairy claws. He was dumbfounded for a long time, learning the movement of spreading his fingers when he was a human, only the small fleshy palms opened slightly, and the sharp nails protruded from under his palms.

    He was stunned, and when he closed his palms, the pointed nails were hidden again.

    This habit is very similar to that of a cat, but he found that his current body also has a pair of long ears that look like a rabbit, hanging from left to right. The hair on his body is light yellow, and there is a tail about half a meter long behind the buttocks. It is long and thin, and the color is similar to that of the body. Only the tail end is dark brown.

    So the original body is really not a human race. It is estimated that the drugs injected for testing stimulated his body, and he felt so uncomfortable, and he would return to his original shape when he woke up.

    He wanted to find a mirror to see what he was like. Just as he was about to get out of the cubicle, the toilet door was suddenly kicked open by something from the outside, knocking on the wall with loud noises.

    Gu Xiyu stopped preparing to go out and looked at the entrance of the toilet warily.

    There is a gap of about ten centimeters under each compartment. As long as he bends his body, he can see whether it is a person or a monster.

    The army-green claws quickly jumped into his sight, seeing that it was much larger than his small furry palm, the skin was hard and rough, and the milky white claws were long and sharp, and they were estimated to be very lethal.

    He recognized this color and skin as an alien race that appeared in the testing room.

    The time he was in a coma shouldn''t be considered too long, and the danger has not been completely cleared.

    The panting of this big guy gave people an inexplicable sense of horror and tension in the silence. In normal times, Gu Xiyu would not be so worried, because he had a certain degree of confidence in his own abilities. But now he has become a little rabbit-like animal, not too big, about the size of a doll about 30 centimeters, and he doesn''t know what to do if he wants to regain his human form.

    In this state, he couldn''t guarantee that he could beat the monster outside the door.

    The monster''s perception ability seemed very powerful. The ugly guy quickly noticed his presence through his breath, lay directly on the ground, and reached out his hand from the gap in the compartment.

    The sharp sickle hand almost swung over him, and he instinctively jumped to avoid the opponent''s attack. He did not expect that he jumped easily to the toilet with the lid.

    It is more likely that the species is a rabbit.

    It would definitely not work to walk straight away from the gate. After realizing that he had a strong jumping ability, he began to look for a place to leave from high places.

    The green-skinned monster was still making unpleasant screams to attack him, and there was a rush of footsteps outside the toilet.

    "Lieutenant General Xie, there is another one here!"

    Thanks to the fact that Xie Mingan was on the scene with his troops, although the accident in the inspection hall still resulted in several injuries and deaths, they quickly caught and killed the aliens who were in trouble, reducing the casualty rate to a minimum. The scene at that time was too chaotic, and it was inevitable that there were a few fish that slipped through the net. They sealed off the entire testing hall building and are doing the final investigation.

    When Xie Mingan rushed to the toilet, he saw the green-skinned monster standing at the end, grinning at them. It also has a long tongue, and the saliva dripping from it is corrosive to a certain degree.

    "The alien race RDE81 can be annihilated directly."

    The skin of the green-skin monster is extremely defensive. Even if there are half a small team of people, they have fought with it for a long time before finally killing it.

    Xie Mingan stepped forward to confirm its death, and then instructed the team members: "Put its body back."

    In order to resist the attacks of other races, mankind does not let go of any resources that can be used. Green-skin monsters are species that can be reused after death. The skin on their bodies is strong enough to be used for armor.

    Xie Mingan watched the people underneath carry away the body of the green monster, and was about to leave, when he suddenly noticed the compartment where the green monster had just approached. Unlike other compartments in the toilet, this door is locked.

    He stared at the door for a few seconds in deep thought, then slammed his foot up and kicked the solid compartment door open.

    There was no one inside, and no other living creatures. This compartment is no different from the others, except that there is a ventilation pipe entrance on the top.

    Xie Mingan''s sight stayed there for a while, and when he turned and left, he pressed the communicator beside his ear: "It is not ruled out that there are other accomplices. They may not be a race. Open the second layer of protection in the city to ensure that no other aliens slip into the main city."

    Outside the toilet, a subordinate trot to him and reported: "The report, calculated through the playback of the monitor, this one should be the last one for the time being."

    Xie Mingan nodded slightly: "Let the people in the testing hall quickly tidy up the place, and re-arrange the people who enter the city for inspection."

    After explaining the things that need to be dealt with, when he walked to the aircraft that the military had prepared for him, he suddenly remembered Gu Xiyu: "Where is the boy who came back with me?"

    "It may have been dispersed by the crowd. I will ask them to pay attention when the inspection hall checks later, and I will notify you when anyone finds it."

    "No." Xie Ming''an said, his voice became a little cold for no reason, "Since it is from Caesar, just send it directly to him."

    On the other side, Gu Xiyu who had escaped in a thrilling escape was still walking in the metal ventilation pipe. His body can''t be said to be light, but as long as he masters special skills, he can jump and jump in this kind of suspended place without making any noise, which is very convenient.

    The ventilation pipes extend in all directions and the branch roads are numerous, and in the end he can''t tell where he has gone. While dragging his furry body around in the narrow passage, he accidentally felt like a human from his belly. He stretched out his paw and touched it, only to discover that there was a dark sac under the thick villi on the prototype''s belly. In addition to the black bracelet of the weapon, there is also the silver flying eagle brooch.

    Fortunately, the key items are still there.

    The question now is how does he leave this place? After going out, where will it be?

    After walking staggeringly for a while, light suddenly appeared on the plane in front of him. As he approached, the chattering and laughter underneath became clear.

    It seems that a group of people are gathering together to talk.

    "I heard from the people in the scientific research department that the data shows that the opening seems to have become bigger again."

    "Oh, what do I have to do to stop this stuff?"

    The topic suddenly became serious.

    "By the way, Lieutenant General Xie is back? How has the Blue Mine Star''s affairs been handled?"

    "Temporarily snatched the points back, and the ultrasonic protection equipment was successfully reactivated. The aliens should not be able to take that place for the time being. But it is not a complete victory. It is said that they were attacked when they returned, and the team was only left with Xie Zhong Will be alone..."

    "This thing is still too dangerous. We should have General Caesar execute it. Maybe the whole team will return safely."

    "Yes, after all, Admiral Caesar is our victorious general."

    "Come on, today is the admiral''s birthday, we toast him!"

    The place where the light comes in is a board sealed with screws. There are slits on the board, through which you can see the situation underneath.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t need to look carefully to know that this was not a suitable exit.

    He jumped and planned to pass this place silently, but he did not expect that his body had just lightly fallen onto the light-transmitting board, and the soles of his feet suddenly sank, and immediately felt a weightless fall¡ª¡ª

    On the big round table in the room, there is a plate of steak and mashed potatoes that have not been touched. When the metal plate above suddenly fell, and the little animal that looked like a rabbit smashed its **** on the plate of food, everyone calmed down, maintaining the motion of getting up and toasting, with a stupefied expression.

    Gu Xiyu, who was soaked in mashed potatoes, raised her head in a daze, and met a pair of quiet eyes suddenly.

    The eyes are blue, hidden under the hair on the forehead, but they can still be seen as deep and beautiful as the deep sea. Probably because his intrusion was too sudden, there was still a very shallow wave under those eyes.

    They belonged to a very handsome man, with exquisite and well-defined features that made people unforgettable. His hair is black, but overall he looks a bit like a mixed race. I can''t tell whether it is more Eastern or Western. What is certain is that he has all the advantages of both, especially the amazing temperament of the person.

    Composure and elegance.

    After Gu Xiyu admired the other party''s face, he shifted his gaze subconsciously.

    The man wore a luxurious silver-white dress with black, and looked neat and tidy, except for the white area on his chest that was suddenly stained with some sauce that was apparently just taken up.

    Gu Xiyu thought to himself that he was probably the culprit.

    Commander Gu was very upset. This seemed to be the first time in his life that he had such embarrassment and did such an offensive thing.

    "Where did this come from?!"

    "Is it a rabbit? But it looks different from an ordinary pet rabbit..."

    "Does it belong to the Orcs? Will it be dangerous?"

    "It''s pretty cute."

    After returning to their senses, the people around put down their cups in embarrassment and began to study the ¡®rabbit¡¯ that descended from the sky. This rabbit is different from anyone they have seen before. The appearance of the ears hanging down is very similar to the lop-eared rabbit, but its coat color is very light yellow, and the tail is not as long as a normal rabbit. The face and neck are still There are some dark brown patterns, and the lines on the forehead look particularly like the word''Íõ'' from a distance.

    Rabbits generally have iconic front teeth, but this one on the dinner plate has only a pair of very sharp, lethal tiger teeth that look thief. The eyes are amazing. One side of the pupil is purple, and the other is light blue as the sky.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t know who these people were, but felt that it was not appropriate to stay here for a long time. They looked at him as if they would catch him for research at any time. So, when the people around him started to reach out to him, he kicked his legs to the side to hide.

    He wanted to escape from the dining table, but was accidentally grabbed by the man in silver and white clothes in front of him by his tail, and his warm hand stayed at the tip of his fluffy tail as he struggled.

    The hand holding his tail exerted a bit of force, and his back was suddenly numb when he was caught, and his body instinctively counterattacked.

    The sound of the electric current was silent, but it was enough to be heard clearly by the people around the dining table, and at the same time, the person who grabbed his tail released his hand.

    "This thing will discharge?!"

    "Then, isn''t it a normal pet?"

    Gu Xiyu thought to himself that he also just learned that he had the ability to discharge.

    The door of the room happened to be pushed open. Gu Xiyu seized the opportunity and quickly slipped away before the door was closed, without paying attention to the situation in the room.

    The only quiet man at the table was looking down as he grabbed that shaggy hand. Because his skin color was whiter, the slightly red **** fingertips were more obvious.

    "Admiral Caesar, are you... okay?"

    The person in the room said angrily: "That rabbit is too hateful. Maybe it is a foreign race who broke into the main city. I will immediately order it to be hunted down!"

    The man rubbed his thumb on the pads of other fingers a few times, and said slightly, "No need."

    "It''s just a non-threatening little rabbit."

    ¡¤

    The first thing Gu Xiyu did after escaping was to wash his **** clean. He also got soap and washed it repeatedly, and made sure that the smell of the food on the fluff was removed before stopping.

    The main city is very large, and its coverage is almost the same as that of the small countries in his first two worlds. There are all kinds of people living in it, and the architectural styles of various regions can also vary greatly.

    He didn''t know if he was unlucky, and finally escaped from a group of people who looked like the military, but later met a group of hunters who illegally caught rare animals.

    With the changes of the times and the emergence of orcs, some species that are relatively small and do not possess aggressiveness and danger have become able to live in harmony with people and treat them as pets. Among them, there are several rare races, which are generally forbidden to be kept in captivity, but they cannot hold back the wealthy people who are willing to pay a high price to buy them, so there are such illegal organizations.

    "Grass, that rabbit let our prey away!"

    "Several millions of stars!"

    Coincidentally, he really didn''t mean to make trouble, but just happened to be passing by the small warehouse on the way to hiding. He heard the sounds of animals inside, and strangely found that he could communicate with them. The animals in the cage are strangely shaped, most of which he hasn''t seen before, but they are basically cute, and they also have very good fur.

    He asked them the way: "Do you know how to get to the palace?"

    If the goal of the big devil is to fight against the protagonist who is the prince of the empire, then he will definitely become a person next to him to get close, so he decides to sneak into the palace directly to find the hero, and then guess the identity of the big devil.

    "If you can let us out, I''ll tell you." The big bird with colorful feathers said to him in the cage.

    He didn''t know where to get the key. He didn''t find a tool to unlock the lock for a long time. Depressed, he felt a little itchy with anger, and unconsciously followed his instinct to bite the lock of the cage.

    Unexpectedly, according to the detained animals, the lock, which was so strong that it could not be damaged by a fire, would be easily broken by his teeth.

    The animals in the cage were shocked, and Gu Xiyu was also a little dazed, staring down at the lock that he had bitten in half, and began to doubt life.

    The movement of the animals fighting to escape attracted the attention of the hunters outside the door. When they hurried in, they only saw Gu Xiyu squatting outside the cage, so they directly pointed the spear on him.

    Gu Xiyu escaped for a long time with his physical dexterity and petiteness, and finally managed to avoid their sight and hid in a car that seemed to be transporting supplies. The car was full of vegetables and fruits. He quietly curled up in the corner, and it was difficult to find him without looking carefully.

    The bird was quite trustworthy, and did not forget to tell him before flying away: "You will go north and you will soon see a very tall building, the tallest place in the city. The lightning rod is thin and long. It is It''s the palace you''re looking for. There are several large donuts-like protective stations floating around. The guards are tightly guarded. You can definitely recognize it."

    The car Gu Xiyu slid in was heading just north.

    A notice suddenly sounded in his head.

    ¡ºYour Qinqin Intelligent System is online! ¡»

    Gu Xiyu sat slumped in the car and did not speak.

    It was a long time before he received a message from the intelligent system.

    "?"

    Gu Xiyu stared at the question mark in silence for a long time, and finally followed the process calmly and introduced himself to the intelligent system again.

    The system''s response was quite calm: "I see."

    Just when he thought the system would be as straightforward as it used to be, it added: "The task doesn''t sound simple. If you need any advice, please feel free to consult."

    "Of course, I may not be able to help."

    "..." It is worthy of his underworld system, no matter how many times it is reset, its characteristics will not change.

    Perhaps it was the whole day of confusion that made him feel extremely tired, or it was too comfortable to lie down on the food pile, he quietly ate a sweet red fruit, and fell asleep in the corner.

    "Mr. Mark, it''s delivered to the house again!"

    "Hey, good evening guards! Sophia in the kitchen told me that there will be a dance party in the general''s house in a few days, and there will be many guests visiting and need fresh fruits and vegetables."

    The warm and happy greetings of the men woke up Gu Xiyu who was sleeping comfortably.

    He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, which were still small furry paws.

    "Please park the car to the side first. Although we are old acquaintances, we still have to follow the rules, register you, and then check the contents of your car."

    "Understand, I heard that something went wrong in the testing hall this afternoon."

    "Yes, but Lieutenant General Xie seems to have taken care of the matter, and it shouldn''t have a big impact."

    The people outside the car were talking relaxedly. As Gu Xiyu listened, another voice appeared: "Hello, Lieutenant General Xie asked me to bring an important message to Admiral Caesar. This is my ID card. You can Direct certification, is Admiral here?"

    Caesar, he heard the name again. The general''s status in the empire should be very high, especially in this crisis-ridden situation where people with strong combat capabilities have become national treasures.

    So, did he hit the admiral''s residence by mistake? The supplies of this car...were sent to his house?

    Gu Xiyu poked her head out as she thought, watching the outside situation through the round car window.

    The uniforms of the guards and those of the people who came to look for them were blue and looked similar, but the details of the design were slightly different.

    The boy near the gate hesitated and said: "The admiral hasn''t come back yet, if you don''t mind¡ªah, wait, that''s the admiral''s aircraft."

    Gu Xiyu looked towards the foothold of the opponent''s line of sight, and there was indeed a flying vehicle several times the size of a modern vehicle parked there. The door of the aircraft was automatic, moving to the left, a slender silver-white figure came out from the inside, and the cuffs and collar were the familiar black.

    He was stunned, and his gaze subconsciously glanced under the collar.

    It is clean and there are no traces at all.

    Look at the owner of the clothes again, exactly the same as the one he saw at the dining table just now. It seems that the facial features have been carefully crafted, and there should be no second one.

    "..." It turned out that this man was the legendary Admiral Caesar.

    When Mark got out of the car, he didn''t close the door, just facing the other people''s direction. Gu Xiyu sneaked out of the car before they came to check. He quickly hid in the nearby flowers, moved his ears, and continued to pay attention to the conversations of people outside.

    The soldier who claimed to have been sent by Xie Mingan to give Caesar saluted Caesar, and then he said: "Report to your Lord Admiral. Lieutenant General Xie rescued a person when he was out on a mission. Due to various factors, we think that the other party may be you. Fianc¨¦e, so he asked me to report to you."

    After saying this, Gu Xiyu felt that even the air around them stopped for a second.

    The guards guarding outside the palace all had cracked expressions.

    The person concerned remained silent for half a minute before speaking in a deep voice, "Oh? What about her?"

    "I''m very sorry, when I was about to enter the city this afternoon, there was an accident in the inspection hall. We haven''t found anyone back after we were separated from him. These are our existing photos and basic information. Lieutenant General Xie asked me to come over and check with you first. ."

    The man calmly took the tablet handed by the other party.

    The boy on the screen looks very nice, with blond hair and long and thick eyelashes, like a fairy walking out of the story.

    "Gu Xiyu." He said in a low voice, obviously just a very common name, but when it came out of his mouth, it was inexplicably tinged.

    Gu Xiyu, who was hiding in the grass, observed Caesar¡¯s expression and saw him bend his eyes very shallowly, and said meaningfully: "Boy."

    "..."

    well.

    He is almost certain that the original body and this general must have never had a private marriage agreement in the first place.

    Especially the original body is still a rabbit, how can the orcs be engaged to the humans?

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Big Devil: Why not? If you don''t follow me, who do you want to book with? Xie Mingan?

    Gu Xiyu: ...?

    #Today is still a day of failure to adjust work and rest#

 Chapter 49ï¼š The villain is Admiral of the Empire (3)

    Caesar didn''t expose the incident, and after returning the tablet, he said: "If you find someone, you will send it directly to my house."

    "Ok."

    The visiting soldiers left after the report. Gu Xiyu watched the silver-white figure disappear at the corner of the mansion without hesitation, and flung his tail calmly in his eyes.

    He can''t think about it.

    This admiral is very good-looking, but too dangerous. It was a kind of coercion that came out of his bones. He couldn''t predict the extent of the opponent''s ability, feeling that he would be killed if he was not careful.

    But he was entangled again.

    Admiral, with a high position and authority, would frequently enter and leave the palace for official duties, and he could even grasp the military power of the empire. If he were the big devil, Caesar would definitely be one of the characters he considered replacing.

    Therefore, Gu Xiyu could only dispel the decision to leave the general''s mansion, and sneaked into the house while the uncle of the vegetable and fruit transporter and the guard named Mark were inspecting the food in the car.

    He just came in to confirm, if it wasn''t the big devil, he would leave.

    "The people in the general''s mansion are too lax." Gu Xiyu said to the system.

    His infiltration operation cannot be regarded as careful and perfect. No matter how careful the patrols and guards in the mansion are, he will be discovered soon. But he dived all the way to the house, and met no one on the way. He hid on the eaves of the high place, underneath, from time to time, neatly dressed servants passed by, chatting and laughing, and no one noticed his existence.

    "Really?" The system returned two words slowly.

    Gu Xiyu commented: ¡°Under this kind of world background, the more high-level people live, the more you should be careful. Trees attract the wind, and they can easily become the focus of attention of aliens. The heavy protection of Xie Mingan¡¯s aircraft can be broken, and there is no guarantee that the main city will be restored. There are fish that slip through the net like me. If they are allowed to sneak into the admiral¡¯s mansion, it should cause serious problems."

    "Perhaps because they have confidence in the surrounding protection, the insiders can be so relaxed."

    On the promenade with the burgundy carpet underneath, a few more girls happened to pass by. One of them was still wearing a small everyday dress and holding a black and white maid outfit in his hand.

    Gu Xiyu heard her curiously asking: "I thought there would be many guards in the general''s house, but I didn''t expect the house to be more deserted than I thought."

    The older woman with curly hair beside her smiled and said, "Because the admiral¡¯s mansion is a safer place than the palace, and it¡¯s enough to have the admiral alone. It is said that he has a strong ability to perceive foreign races. Something bad sneaks in, even if it''s only the size of an ant, he can find it."

    After listening, Gu Xiyu shook his little paw and said in his heart: "He didn''t even notice me coming in."

    The intelligent system seemed to laugh lightly before agreeing: "You are right, his management needs to be strengthened."

    Gu Xiyu followed Caesar all the way, and returned to the bedroom with him through the pipe on the roof.

    Caesar''s bedroom was spacious and luxurious, and the bed alone was enough to accommodate four or five adults. There is also a shelf the size of an ordinary wardrobe in the corner. Instead of books, there are pieces of things packed in transparent shells, which look like magnets. There are a few sofas and a round orange crystal table near the window. There is a tall and thin vase on the table with a few beautiful red roses in it.

    The man in the room put his hat on the table, raised his hand to unlock the golden button on the collar, his temperament gradually changed from indifferent and abstinent to indulgent.

    A servant suddenly walked in, and Gu Xiyu saw that she was still holding a set of clothes in her hands: "Admiral, this is the clothes you left in the aircraft. May I ask..."

    Caesar didn''t look at her, walked to another vintage-designed maroon cabinet, took out the wine bottle inside, and replied: "Lost it, it''s dirty."

    It should be the one that was accidentally soiled by him just now.

    The servant didn''t ask much, and left after receiving the answer. Caesar was standing by the table, looking down at the wine glass in his hand. I don''t know what he saw, a faint disgust slipped across his eyes, and he walked out of the room with it.

    After confirming that the door was closed, Gu Xiyu kicked off the board that was blocking the passage of the pipe and made a light jump to land safely.

    In fact, it was an ordinary bedroom, and he didn''t know what he should look for. This icy place didn''t seem to have the clues he wanted.

    The best way is to have direct contact with Caesar himself, but how can he communicate with him as he is now? Besides, he also ruined the other party''s birthday party. After Caesar saw him, rather than communicating, he would want to skin him first.

    Next to the shelf full of strange magnets, there was a black boxy object, as high as him with two rabbits, and it buzzed a few times as he passed by.

    The body facing him was smooth, and he could even see his reflection clearly. His ears were still hanging down heavily on his body, making him look dull.

    A regular crack suddenly emerged from the plane, and he took a step back vigilantly. The machine surface of the middle layer automatically opened a small grid, and there was a small square thing lying in the grid, and a transparent button in the middle was flashing red.

    ¡­what is this? Remote control bombs, mysterious remote controls, or buttons that can unlock unknown hidden channels?

    Gu Xiyu paused in place for a few seconds.

    It was just these few seconds of hesitation and hesitation that made him ignore that this whole thing was actually weird from beginning to end.

    When he realized that another breath suddenly appeared behind him and wanted to escape, it was too late.

    The rabbit ears and the back of the neck were grasped and lifted. He strenuously kicked the suspended rabbit legs, but could not escape.

    The black-haired and blue-eyed admiral looked down at him condescendingly, with a gentle but playful smile in his eyes: "It''s a lie."

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    Ever since he came to the mission world, he found that he seemed to be getting stupid every day.

    He pushed the pot of curiosity to the identity of the orc in this world.

    Caesar let go of his other hand, pressed his left ear lightly, and said casually: "Catch it, it''s a naughty rabbit, threatening¡ªno."

    "You don''t need to come over, I can handle it myself."

    "..." He is a rabbit that can discharge electricity and can bite off a strong metal lock.

    The door of the bedroom was still closed.

    Gu Xiyu suddenly felt a little pain in her face. He also told the system that the defense of the general''s mansion was too bad, but he didn''t expect that it was actually a trap set by this man.

    Thinking like this, he looked up at the other person again, and the man was also looking at him.

    His ears were good, but he didn''t hear the sound of Caesar coming in. He even realized the existence of the opponent when he had come behind him and was about to grab him.

    Is this the ability of an empire admiral...?

    Gu Xiyu fell into deep thought again.

    It may also be because he is no longer the original general, but a villain that everyone fears.

    Gu Xiyu threw his tail on Caesar''s arm, and, according to his previous feeling, fiercely released electricity to attack him, trying to break free from the restraint.

    As a result, the man who was squeamishly let go of his hand with a light electric shock at the time, it seemed that there was no feeling at all, and the strength to hold him was not reduced at all.

    It cannot be said that there is no feeling at all.

    Gu Xiyu saw some sparks of sparks flashing in his eyes like the sea, and then deeply merged with the colors inside and disappeared.

    Caesar only slightly twitched the corner of his mouth. Not only was there no fear or pain, but there was also a feeling of silently saying, "Thank you for the hospitality, I am very happy to absorb it."

    "..." The fragility at the birthday banquet was all pretend, this is his true appearance.

    The sense of blockage in his heart that he hadn''t felt for a long time surged again, and Gu Xiyu suddenly empowered.

    He calmly said to the system: "I found the target."

    The system''s rhetorical question came after a few seconds: "Is that so sure?"

    Gu Xiyu did not respond again.

    There are not many people who can make him feel so embarrassed.

    This can also be a good explanation, why the person in front of him is actually not afraid of his electric shock, but must react strangely in front of the person.

    Caesar stared at him quietly for a moment, then suddenly spoke softly: "A long-tailed rabbit with fangs can also discharge electricity."

    "The tiger hare of the orc."

    The tiger rabbit, as the name suggests, is a rabbit that combines some of the characteristics of the tiger tribe. Although they are cute in appearance, they are not as easy to provoke as ordinary domestic rabbits. Tiger rabbits have sharp teeth that can crush most metal objects, and sharp claws that pierce the armor of ordinary sergeants. The strongest electric shock on the body can electrocute all species below the RDE number 200, and those above 200 can also cause a certain degree of damage to them.

    So what Caesar said is ¡®not threatening¡¯, and it is only aimed at him alone.

    The rabbit in his hand took advantage of his distraction, quietly showing its sharp claws, and relentlessly scratched his wrist, scratching out a few blood-red scratches.

    However, Caesar was still like a puppet who couldn''t feel the pain, and didn''t lose his temper at the tiger hare who was making trouble. He wiped the injured place with his other hand, and the wound disappeared instantly.

    "It''s quite fierce." Caesar curled his beautiful eyes, "I like it."

    "..." Gu Xiyu didn''t want to speak.

    He encountered another metamorphosis.

    He attacked Caesar deliberately, just to make the final confirmation of his identity.

    This man should be called Wen Yu now.

    Gu Xiyu originally thought that after Wen Yu caught him, he would submit him or deal with him. But not. After Wen Yu confirmed that he was emotionally stable, he took him to the sofa and sat down, holding him on his lap like a pet.

    Even if he doesn''t like this feeling anymore, he can only temporarily compromise. Wen Yu hugged him seemingly random, but actually grasped his life gate accurately. As long as he had any intention to resist, he could be executed on the spot immediately.

    "It seems that the testing hall is still not strict enough." Wen Yu said, as if talking to himself in a low voice, "Otherwise, how can I let you sneak in."

    Tiger rabbits are a highly dangerous species among the orcs, and they are prohibited from breeding and entering the city. Their ethnic group is very rare, and they hardly appear in front of people, so there are very few people who really know them.

    The warm little thing on his lap was watching him with round eyes, and the shining dissatisfaction and depression in it obviously had no intention of hiding it.

    Maybe he really is a guy with a bad personality, otherwise he wouldn''t feel offended at all, and there is even an indescribable sense of pleasure in his heart.

    Wen Yu put his finger on the tip of Gu Xiyu''s teeth, seemingly unaware that his actions were extremely provocative, and then said: "You risked the danger and came to the territory of the human race, what do you want to do?"

    When these words fell, Gu Xiyu immediately felt the strange sensation coming from his body. He couldn''t tell exactly what it was like. It should be a kind of induction in the bloodline, which made him clearly and profoundly realize that the man in front of him was not a human race, but a higher existence above their species.

    The difference in nature made him instinctively lose the idea of ??wanting to resist.

    Gu Xiyu''s aggressiveness was forced to abate. He blinked and said helplessly in his heart: "The rabbit can''t speak."

    "It''s okay." Wen Yu said suddenly, his eyes locked tightly, "I can hear the voice in your heart."

    "?" Gu Xiyu looked dumbfounded.

    The big devil''s world is too open.

    He tentatively said quietly in his heart: "You really hate you."

    The hand holding his furry body suddenly increased a little bit, and then released it again, as if kneading a doll.

    "Thank you, your dislike is a compliment to me."

    Gu Xiyu: "..." is true.

    So he began to communicate with Wen Yu.

    "There is something to be done, I can''t tell you yet." Mainly, he didn''t know what the original body wanted to bring to the Great Demon King, what exactly was it.

    Obviously it cannot be that brooch.

    The person in front of him is not the real Caesar, so the meaning of the chest for him is different. This thing may have been snatched from the real Caesar by the original body, or he may have picked it up somewhere.

    Wen Yu: "Well, I look forward to your answer later."

    Gu Xiyu struggled for a while, but still asked directly: "Where is the real Admiral Caesar?"

    The man on the sofa Yun Danfeng lightly replied: "Dead."

    This answer is not unexpected.

    Wen Yu was the first to break this brief silence and asked him: "Want to stay in the territory of the human race?"

    "Yes." Gu Xiyu replied.

    I saw the person above smile slightly again, smiling very beautifully.

    With a distinct hand, he stroked his head and behind him: "Stay by my side as my pet, and you can stay."

    Gu Xiyu: "...?"

    Is the big devil crazy?

    He calmly asked: "The wine on the table hasn''t been drunk yet. You are already drunk? Otherwise, why would you start talking nonsense."

    This sentence seemed to make Wen Yu feel very good, and silently rubbed him a few times again.

    However, he frequently felt like he wanted to explode his hair, he wanted to escape immediately, but he couldn''t do it.

    Wen Yu really liked this furry feel. He hadn''t seen Tiger Rabbit and other more lovely and attractive orcs, but he never wanted to leave anyone in his mind.

    This one is a bit special for him right now.

    It may be because the scene and the way of meeting for the first time are very special, or it may be because the panel that suddenly appeared in his mind has a lot to do with this tiger and rabbit.

    Moreover, he seems to be the target of this tiger rabbit''s mission.

    He probably lived in this world for too long, and what happened around him that was dangerous in the eyes of others was a kind of recreational pleasure for him.

    Just a few words are enough for him to grasp the situation of Gu Xiyu''s mission.

    This is not Gu Xiyu''s first mission world. And judging from Gu Xiyu''s reaction, he seems to have a certain degree of understanding of him, and he can reasonably suspect that his goals in other mission worlds have a certain relationship with him.

    It may also be his ¡®clone|body¡¯.

    Although he did not understand the full operation of all this, all guesses were just guesses, but this did not prevent him from having fun in a peaceful life.

    Wen Yu leaned back on the sofa, gazing at the panel in front of him for a long time before closing it.

    On the crystal table were a bottle of red wine and the two wine glasses he brought in later, and he raised his hand and poured some wine into the glasses.

    Since Gu Xiyu can come to this world, it means that all the tasks he has visited before have been successfully completed. If the hypothesis is true, then the other ¡®him¡¯ are really bad.

    When the wine bottle fell on the table, there was a crisp sound.

    The expression in Wen Yu''s eyes was a bit cold.

    He will never be swayed by one person like them.

    In his eyes, this world is just a Rubik''s Cube that can be manipulated as he wants, and it is a place for him to play.

    When he gets tired, he will destroy it with his own hands. No matter who it is, it is impossible for him to be an exception.

    Wen Yu picked up the wine glass and put it to his mouth to take a sip, and pushed the other glass to the side: "Whether you want to be my pet companion or not, the visitor is a guest, try it."

    Gu Xiyu picked up the wine glass with his flexible tail and handed it to Wen Yu: "I don''t believe you."

    Wen Yu quickly understood what he meant. After taking it, he took a sip, proving that the wine and the cup were not medicined before handing it back: "Your vigilance, remember to use it on Humans."

    He looked at the wine glass brought in front of him, took a sip in an entertaining manner, and then put it back on the table.

    "You..." Gu Xiyu originally wanted to talk to Wen Yu about his purpose of invading the territories of the human race, or some plans. But his head suddenly became dizzy, and there was a feeling of floating on the clouds, like being drunk, and like other things.

    Before losing consciousness, he saw Wen Yu''s clear smile.

    There is no malice, it seems that I just want to tease him.

    "It''s the second time." Wen Yu''s slightly mild voice came into his ears in a low voice, with attractive magnetism.

    The tail was slowly touched by a hand from the top to the tip of the tail, causing him to get goose bumps and frizzy hair constantly, giving him the illusion of being molested by someone naked.

    The owner of the sinful hand held his little fluffy ball, bowed his head and touched it with his mouth, then lowered his eyes and said to him, "How can I let go of such a deceitful tiger rabbit."

    Gu Xiyu closed her eyes with anger and indulged herself into a coma.

    It was his fault, and the fault was that he hadn''t recovered from the world before, thinking that this great devil was also innocent and trustworthy like a rebellious boy.

    Now he has recognized how bad the soul fragment of the third world is.

    Maybe there is still that serious illness.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Wen Yu: It is impossible for me to be influenced by anyone.

    #²ÔÌì´óµØ Reader is on, witness the Big Devil No. 3 fragment has a flag here#

 Chapter 50ï¼š The villain is an imperial admiral (4)

    When Gu Xiyu woke up, the sky was already dark.

    The curtains in the room were pulled up, and there were a few warm yellow lights around. The man in the dark flannel shirt was sitting at the table. In front of him was a round and thin communicator with a translucent shadow floating in the air, which seemed to be the person he was talking to.

    "I see, I will enter the palace tomorrow morning."

    Wen Yu took him to the bed while he was in a coma, lying on his stomach with his belly down, with a cashmere quilt under him.

    He kept the same posture in a trance for a long time.

    It should have been thought that the electric shock on the body can be absorbed by Wen Yu, and even such a deep scratch can be recovered immediately, why can''t the medicine in the wine be ineffective against him?

    Mistakes.

    Gu Xiyu moved his body in wonder, and finally realized something was wrong.

    The neck became a little heavy, and he raised his hand to grasp it a few times, and the little fleshy palm hit a hard ring object.

    "?" Gu Xiyu was stunned, with an ominous premonition inexplicably.

    The thing around his neck was very strong, and he stretched out his small sharp claws to scratch it for a long time, but couldn''t break it. The size of the ring was just close to his neck, there was no extra space. He lowered his head and tried for a long time, but his teeth couldn''t touch it.

    When the admiral hung up the communication and walked to the bed, he saw the little tiger rabbit who was kicking frantically trying to remove the thing around his neck. The little things on the bed seemed to be tired afterwards, curled up slightly and stopped moving, suspecting that the rabbit was born.

    Little Tiger Rabbit raised his head to look at him, his eyes were very resentful, and he was aggrieved.

    Gu Xiyu was not only frustrated, but also very angry, so angry that he wanted to bite Wen Yu''s head.

    For Commander Gu, it was a humiliation to be forcibly put on such a ring around the neck.

    Wen Yu also touched his head smoothly, and said: "Put on this ring, you are my exclusive."

    Gu Xiyu: "I don''t belong to anyone."

    Wen Yu chuckled: "That''s right, I''m not a human being."

    "..."

    The thing Wen Yu put on Gu Xiyu was indeed a pet ring. Generally, domestic pets will wear it. It has its own tracker and can control the distance between the pet and the owner to a certain extent. This function can be turned on or off by the owner. At the same time, it also has a function that can prevent pets from escaping or being disobedient. As long as the pet has such a situation, the breeder can remotely trigger it through the communicator worn on the body, allowing the pet to enter a paralyzed state in a short time.

    Now it was even more impossible for Gu Xiyu to run.

    However, since''Admiral Caesar'' is the Great Demon King, there is no need for him to escape.

    He tried to communicate with Wen Yu: "Actually, you can discuss with me. I will never run away. Can you take off the stuff from my neck?"

    Wen Yu touched him gently: "Didn''t I do this in the first place?"

    Gu Xiyu was silent.

    Then what was his reaction? Oh, he refused and mocked the big devil.

    Things seem to have no room for maneuver in the short term.

    Gu Xiyu took the time to open the panel and closed it when he wanted to take a look, but his eyes were attracted by the dangerous value of 60.

    "Fell?" While he was asleep?

    why?

    The system replied: "It may be because you became his pet. He likes to be obedient."

    Gu Xiyu was in a complicated mood and sneered, "Really? Why do I think he likes to be disobedient."

    Look at the extent of this great devil''s illness, he doesn''t resist that, maybe he can''t deduct the 10 points of danger.

    The system seemed to laugh a few more times. The intelligent system of this world is not as difficult as the first two worlds.

    Gu Xiyu stared at the panel intently for a long time before closing it. The black remote control that pitted him just now is still in the **** box. From his perspective, you can still see the flashing red light.

    He couldn''t help asking Wen Yu: "What is that?"

    The corner of Wen Yu''s eyes was inexplicably stained with a smile, and he said nothing, walked over to pick up the remote control, and lightly pressed his finger on the button.

    There was a slight mechanical sound in the room.

    In the direction that the end of the bed was facing, the ceiling between the wall and the big bed suddenly opened, and the silver-gray bar slowly lowered from above. As it opened up, about a knuckle-thick LCD screen fell down.

    Wen Yu leaned against the big box and pressed the remote control again.

    The screen lights up in front of Gu Xiyu, and there are more images in action, and there are sounds that are not known where they are coming from.

    ¡ªIt''s a TV.

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    A remote control, which is pretty gimmicky.

    Gu Xiyu followed Wen Yu and saw him walking towards the bed, only to find that there was a door connected to the room next door.

    The Great Devil might have returned from here this afternoon.

    The evening news was broadcast on TV, and he suddenly heard the anchor mention Xie Mingan''s name.

    "Although he defended the Blue Mine Star, it is a pity that Lieutenant General Xie and his team were attacked by an ambush from an alien on the way back to the city. The battleship crashed and the soldiers were unable to sacrifice."

    Two anchors, a man and a woman, are bringing information to the audience through dialogue.

    "According to the samples collected by Lieutenant General Xie, the scientific research department confirmed that it is an undiscovered alien species. The body tissue is similar to the invertebrate soft biological structure we know, and there is a very high limit of expansion and contraction space. It is speculated that, They can pass through holes that are thinner than silver needles, and they are still transparent, which is really easy to sneak in."

    "I believe Lieutenant General Xie has definitely done his best. He is more uncomfortable than any of us if he fails to protect the team. The satellite obtained internal data, including surveillance video, before the battleship crashed. The audience can watch it on the official website of the Imperial Palace. Part of the performance fragments of the aliens have a conceptual understanding of this dangerous species classified as RDE376. If you find signs of RDE376 activity in the main star or other imperial domains, you must immediately report it to the imperial military."

    "The species numbered RDE will pose a great threat to humans. If it is not dealt with in the first place, it may cause endless troubles."

    After explaining this important information, the two suddenly inserted a small picture next to them.

    Gu Xiyu heard the female anchor say: "This time, Lieutenant General Xie also accidentally discovered an orc warship on his way back. The crash site has been marked. The Empire will soon send an army to study the cause of the battleship crash."

    "Everyone should be well aware that the orcs are among the many alien races, and one of the few that does not take the initiative to attack humans. Of course, there have been battles with the orcs in the battle report records, so this relationship that has no specific positioning is still It is classified as a dangerous state. The marking point is not far from the imperial realm, so it is not ruled out that the orcs have plans to launch an attack on humans."

    The male anchor answered, "The screen shows the items that were separately submitted to the Imperial Research Base from the items collected by Lieutenant Xie from the Orc warships. Its use and function are still unknown, so the military decided to pass it on. The research department is here to unravel this answer."

    The camera is aimed at an ordinary person|fist-sized bead. The color of the beads has several layers, mainly orange-red.

    The light from the bead on the screen was clearly reflected in Gu Xiyu''s jewel-like eyes. When the bead appeared, there was an abnormal throbbing in the heart.

    Not from the soul, but from the induction of the body itself.

    He was suddenly blessed to his soul.

    He is a member of the Orc and crashed near the Orc battleship with a single-person aircraft. It is reasonable to suspect that the original body originally wanted to escape before the battleship lost control in order to fight for a chance of survival. I don''t know what happened in the middle, but I still didn''t survive in the end.

    This bead may be what he wants to give to the Great Demon King.

    Xie Mingan''s search was one step faster than him, so he didn''t find it at the time.

    The news anchor is still making remarks on this bead: "The material of this bead is unprecedented in the empire. The military has tried all means to break it. It is like a simple ornament, but It was detected by the energy meter that there is a lot of energy inside, and the index has reached the energy demand in the NOVA plan previously proposed by the research base."

    The biggest source of the alien crisis is the special wormhole that suddenly appeared. The Nova plan proposed by the Research Department is dedicated to finding a way to plug the hole. According to the calculations of the personnel of the scientific research department, this plan has the possibility of implementation, but it requires a lot of input materials and energy. One of the things they cannot do in their opinion is the energy to perform this task.

    The Empire¡¯s ability to provide the greatest energy was not enough to carry out their mission, so the plan died before it even started.

    However, this group of people has now detected the bead that may belong to Gu Xiyu''s body through the energy meter, and it contains energy that meets their ideals.

    Gu Xiyu''s small fleshy palm pressed his chest.

    No matter what the bead will be used for in the future, he thinks he should get it back first.

    When Wen Yu returned from the next room, he had an extra book in his hand. The small video of the bead being submitted to the scientific research department is still playing on the TV. Gu Xiyu is completely disinterested when he sees that he takes a glance and then looks away.

    He doesn''t seem to recognize the bead, which means that it is not his thing.

    After Wen Yu picked up the remote control, he suddenly tuned the TV program to the animation station.

    Gu Xiyu stared blankly at the two little bears walking hand in hand in the field, and looked at Wen Yu suspiciously.

    The big devil likes cartoons?

    Wen Yu, who received his sight, tilted his head slightly, and suddenly realized: "I thought you could only read cartoons."

    "..."

    Gu Xiyu felt that he must be deliberate.

    When he is upset, the tail behind him will flick, and the force is estimated to have the effect of the whip on the person. After a few shakes, he jumped out of bed with his back turned to Wen Yu and jumped onto the sofa by himself, preferring a rabbit to stay with the target.

    Wen Yu didn''t stop him, nor did he come up to say anything, just lowered his head and flipped through the book in his hand.

    Gu Xiyu glanced at the cover, which read "The Distribution and Introduction of Imperial Military Bases".

    "..."

    He squatted on the sofa for a long time, his head gradually calmed down, and then he began to fall into a new round of confusion.

    Gu Xiyu always felt that he was a very calm person, because he was missing part of himself, so everyone around him could not affect him. Over time, he became more numb, and even his emotions were very passive and dull.

    But now, he would actually be awkward with the goal over a little thing.

    Isn''t this what people always call "hypocritical"?

    Gu Xiyu silently disliked herself and began to adjust her mood. Since it was a new world, he had to put aside his distracting past experiences with the Great Demon King. Now this fragment is obviously different from the previous one, and the task execution method this time should no longer be as weird as before.

    When Wen Yu put down the book in his hand and prepared to rest, the little tiger rabbit who had slept for a round during the day fell asleep on the sofa again. It may still be angry, with its head facing inward, and only facing him with its furry head.

    He raised his eyebrows and didn''t step forward to bother.

    Little Tiger Rabbit has a very delicate temper, and I don''t know who spoiled him.

    ¡¤

    At 3:30 in the morning, Wen Yu opened his eyes on time and sat up in shock.

    The darkness obscured the emotions on his face, and it also hid the thin sweat from his forehead well. The horror that gradually sinked under his eyes was uncertain and lost, and the little tail was caught by the moonlight through the window, and the lotus root was wrapped around his cold eyes like a broken thread.

    It''s here again, the same feeling, and dreams that will never be remembered. There was nothing in my heart, as if something important had been taken away severely.

    This is Wen Yu''s secret since he was conscious. He would have strange experiences in his sleep every once in a while, and would be awakened by the ending in the dream every time, but he could not keep the experience in the dream. The feeling of waking makes him disgusted and repulsive, because it is a sense of fear that people with weaknesses will have, fear of losing something.

    But this is an impossible thing for him.

    He has always felt that this world is very boring, without a sense of belonging, and even the birth is not like a normal creature, born of a combination of parents, so he doesn''t feel that he has something to fear to lose.

    His throat was a little dry, and he grabbed the water glass he had prepared by the bed. His Adam''s apple rolled with his drinking water, and his uncontrollable heart palpitations gradually eased.

    The indifferent gaze fell on the little thing on the sofa through the water glass.

    A few hours later, the tiger rabbit still kept the same posture with his back to him, as if he was determined to smash him to the end.

    Wen Yu suddenly changed his mind and got out of bed.

    He feels a bit disadvantaged. It has been a long time since he came to the city of the human race. He often heard humans and his companions share how cute and pleasant the pets they raise at home, or how easy to use.

    "How great is it to raise a small furry animal. If you are in a good mood, you can hold it. If you are in a bad mood, you can also hold it. It''s like having a partner who can tease and accompany you. You can also hug it in the blanket at night. The bed, if it is more intimate and more human, it will comfort you when you are sad or unhappy!"

    "So, in this era of overpopulation, don''t complain about pets being speculated at sky-high prices. Isn''t this in short supply?"

    These are words he heard from humans by chance.

    Wen Yu didn''t intend to comfort his little pet in turn, but he thought about it carefully, and the little guy who was tricked so hard could not let him make his temper.

    So he walked to the sofa and reached out to pick up the sleeping tiger rabbit.

    The little guy''s vigilance is quite strong. As soon as he touched it, it opened its eyes, and its tail fluttered with a trace of electricity.

    Wen Yu carried the little tiger rabbit and said proudly to it: "Give me a warm bed."

    After all, he threw it onto the bed.

    He thought Little Tiger Rabbit would be stubborn to the end, angrily said ¡®no¡¯ and jumped out of bed and left. Unexpectedly, it only glanced at him calmly with wistful eyes, and then consciously got into the warm cashmere quilt. The plump and fluffy body disappeared instantly, and only the small hairball on the tip of the tail was exposed on the edge of the quilt.

    Wen Yu stared at the small dumpling for a few seconds before reaching out and shook it.

    The little dumpling moved a few times in his palm impatiently, and was finally pulled into the bed.

    Wen Yu lay back on the bed, took the little tiger rabbit that was walking like a warm water bag as a pillow, and then fell asleep satisfactorily.

    When Gu Xiyu woke up the next day, Wen Yu was no longer in the room. The curtains in the bedroom with golden patterns did not know when they were opened. When he jumped to the end of the bed, he could clearly see the scenery outside the window.

    The Great Devil¡¯s room is on the third floor, so you can see farther. In the direction facing the windows, a towering building can be seen from a distance. The casting material of that tall building was a bit smooth, and the sunlight hit it, reflecting dazzling light.

    As the colorful bird said, there are many circular hollow objects floating around it at different heights. From his distance, you can vaguely see them rotating at a gentle speed in place, and from time to time there are small''iron birds''. Go in and out from those magical floating buildings.

    That is the Imperial Palace.

    Gu Xiyu remembered that Wen Yu seemed to have an appointment with someone to meet at the palace today.

    He looked around the room and couldn''t find the clock, so he could only open the door to go out and move around in the maze-like house, trying to find the tall and outstanding figure.

    I hope he didn''t miss Wen Yu''s time to go out.

    Most of the servants in the house saw him for the first time, so when he bounced past them, he caused a lot of movement, and some beautiful girls also exclaimed.

    "So cute, is it a rabbit? But it looks so different."

    "Shhh, it has a ring on its body, it''s a bred pet."

    "Could it be your admiral..."

    There was a lot of discussion in the house character, and he finally found Wen Yu in the restaurant.

    The restaurant in the Admiral¡¯s Mansion is the size of a ballroom, and the long dining table that was only seen in stories or TV shows before really appeared in front of him.

    There was no one in the restaurant, and there were two male servants who were ready to serve food or tidy up the table at any time. Wen Yu sat alone on the main seat and was not surprised to see him. He also greeted him friendly: "Good morning, you didn''t eat much yesterday. Come over and eat something. I have asked someone to take your share. Ready."

    Gu Xiyu jumped onto the table and stared at the pet food bowl, not knowing whether it was dog food, cat food, or rabbit food, and he did not move.

    After a long time, he calmly lifted one of his legs to kick the pot away, walked awkwardly to Wen Yu''s dinner plate, and confidently said in his heart: "Don''t eat those, I want your dinner plate. ."

    His original intention was that Wen Yu could let the kitchen prepare another breakfast for him, a normal person like him.

    Unexpectedly, after Wen Yu listened, he held a knife and fork to cut some eggs and ham, and forked it directly in front of him.

    Gu Xiyu, who was afraid that he would be brought down again, said in advance: "I want to go to the palace later."

    Wen Yu seemed to raise his eyebrows lightly, and responded readily, "Okay."

    "..." Gu Xiyu still can''t adapt to the goal of being so talkative, especially after experiencing the incident of being pitted yesterday. Now that Wen Yu treats him kindly, he starts to wonder if he is digging again.

    "Don''t worry, there is really no medicine this time." Wen Yu seemed to see through his thoughts and reminded him aloud.

    He was so hungry that he began to make grunting noises. Gu Xiyu was heartbroken, thinking that he would find another chance to sneak into the palace and bite off the food on the fork.

    The chefs at the Admiral¡¯s Mansion are really good, and a simple Western breakfast can be so delicious.

    Wen Yu pushed the plate directly in front of him, with a few slices of ham sandwiches on it: "If you like, eat them all."

    Gu Xiyu was not polite with the Great Demon King.

    Wen Yu sat on a chair with his back straight and saw that he was eating with gusto, and his thin lips lightly opened: "I didn''t expect you to like food that is so unpalatable by humans."

    Gu Xiyu said seriously: "It''s unpalatable. Don''t eat it in the future. Give it to me."

    The man in the chair chuckled and said nothing. The servants in the restaurant and passing by were all new to such a scene and wondered, when did the admiral raise a rabbit?

    Wen Yu is also thinking.

    Mankind has a point of view that he can agree with now.

    The appearance of watching small pets eating can really make people feel happy.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    The Great Devil: So this temper is my favorite.

 Chapter 51ï¼š The villain is Admiral of the Empire (5)

    Wen Yu kept his promises, and waited for him to fill his stomach before riding a flying vehicle with him towards the palace.

    "The palace is dangerous. There are many places I haven''t explored. You''d better stay by my side. The research base is right next to the palace. Researchers often go in and out of the palace. Ordinary people may not recognize you, but those Science fanatics must know." Wen Yu told him in the car.

    Gu Xiyu did not respond, and the focus was on the sentence that the research base is next to the palace.

    As they approached, the tall and lanky building from a distance became more and more clear. It occupies an area beyond expectation and can completely become a small city on its own. Along the edge of a small garden, there is a raised semi-circular building with a silver-white tone as the main tone, and the top is covered with solar panels.

    Looking down from the air, you can also see large trucks driving in from outside. One of them was still dragging a huge cage behind it, and the monster''s body could be vaguely seen lying inside, motionless as if it had already died. This building should be the research base he wanted to sneak into, and the beads he wanted to find were inside.

    In addition to the research institute, the military''s united front center is also within the palace. The black building resembling a donut turns slightly above the palace field, and that is the ¡®protective tower¡¯ of the palace. Once the main city is attacked, they will open the protective cover for the palace as the core site. At the same time, they can also attack under the control of internal personnel, with a range of up to 100 kilometers.

    "What would you do if the person you met recognizes me?" Gu Xiyu asked Wen Yu vigilantly as the aircraft docked gently.

    Wen Yu didn''t care much: "I am an important general of the empire. As long as it is a guy who can be controlled by me, even if it is a foreign race, he is allowed to raise it."

    "Although, I know I can''t completely control you." Wen Yu suddenly added. Gu Xiyu stared at him for a moment before hearing him continue, "I can see a strong target in your eyes, you have a lot of A firm will, there is an indelible arrogance in his bones."

    "Even if you are forced to stay by my side now, I can see that all I can control is your body. No matter what means you use, you will never really succumb to me."

    Wen Yu''s tone sounds pity.

    To put it simply and frankly, in his eyes, Gu Xiyu would rather die than surrender. Tune|Teach a lot of people, you can use tough methods to smooth the opponent''s will. Most creatures have weaknesses that can be pinched by others, but he feels in Gu Xiyu very similar to him. He is not afraid of death and has nothing to lose.

    I am afraid it is a bit difficult to achieve mind control over him. Wen Yu calculated the ratio of effort to reward, and it turned out that it was not worth his effort to try.

    Gu Xiyu thought that perhaps the system was right. The goal really liked to be obedient was that the way he achieved this result was too rude.

    Maybe because he is not a human being, Wen Yu''s attitude towards him is kind: "In short, as long as you pretend to be obedient and not cause trouble, no one can do anything to you."

    He was silent for a while, and when Wen Yu thought he still didn''t intend to make any comments, he said: "In fact, it is not only such an extreme relationship that can achieve the effect you want."

    Wen Yu chuckles: "What I want is absolute loyalty. Of course, it doesn''t exist. So I can only put it second. There is no relationship that can make one party pay for the other unconditionally. The best way is to use conditions. Exchange or restrictive means."

    "Only in this way, he will be forced to obey you absolutely."

    In the past, the rational Gu Xiyu might agree with Wen Yu''s statement.

    "Not necessarily." He sat in the passenger seat with a calm tone. "There can be other relationships."

    Wen Yu was curious: "Oh? Then tell me."

    Gu Xiyu: "I want to."

    "..."

    It seems that Wen Yu is not the only one who is curious. The intelligent system also suddenly asked him: "I also want to know the answer."

    Listening to the mechanical sound of the system, Gu Xiyu was silent for a moment, then suddenly chuckled, "You guessed it too."

    "."

    The car door opened, and Gu Xiyu followed Wen Yu down. A man dressed as a secretary stood outside, and he should have been waiting for a while. The other party''s gaze swayed over him without a trace, and then raised his hand to give Wen Yujing a salute without changing his face.

    Today, I asked Wen Yu to meet with Lu Yan, the second prince of the empire. A little handsome guy, he doesn''t look very old, but he always smiles with evil spirits.

    Gu Xiyu''s senses are relatively ordinary to him, not very good for the time being.

    "It''s so rare, Admiral Caesar, when did you learn from others to play with pets?" Lu Yan found him at a glance. After a few glances, his eyes gradually turned wrong, "Is this a rabbit?"

    As a member of the royal family, Lu Yan soon discovered his identity: "Tiger Rabbit?"

    "It''s still an underage."

    Gu Xiyu: "?"

    Where did the two princes see that he was underage? He didn''t know it himself.

    "I found it, quite obedient." Wen Yuman replied casually.

    Lu Yan sneered, "Observe? I advise you to be careful, don''t wake up and lose your head one day."

    Wen Yu smiled and said, "Thank you for the reminder of the second prince."

    Gu Xiyu squatted behind Wen Yu''behavely'', pretending not to understand Lu Yan''s words, silently holding his tail in his hand. After he recovered, he realized that he had accidentally put his tail in his mouth.

    Tiger rabbits¡¯ tails are too long and may become a burden when they rush or escape. Therefore, most of their habit is to walk with their tails in their mouths. He wanted to avoid this kind of instinctive reaction of the body, but as his tiger and rabbit stayed for a long time, he would always react strangely uncontrollably.

    What can he do to transform back into a human form?

    On the other side, Lu Yan and Wen Yu, who had finished their greetings, began to get into the topic.

    "Lu Feng escaped." Lu Yan squinted his eyes, with a proud smile on his mouth, like a victorious soldier.

    Lu Feng, Prince of the Empire, the protagonist of this world. Obviously he was Lu Yan''s own brother, but Gu Xiyu found that his tone of mention of the name was as cold as a stranger.

    "It''s a pity, I thought I would definitely kill him this time."

    Wen Yu didn''t hide his intention to cooperate with Lu Yan in front of him, so he started talking with Lu Yan and didn''t treat him as an outsider at all. He didn''t know if he was too confident in species suppression, or was looking forward to him. Something happened.

    Although the data in the system is somewhat missing, Gu Xiyu still obtained general clues through their conversations. It was a very reasonable battle for the reserve. The second prince was dissatisfied that the prince Lu Feng had the qualification to inherit from birth, and he was the key training object of the royal family. As a real brother, Lu Feng is always used to compare with him. The result of the comparison is that he is not comparable to this half-brother.

    Judging from the tone and expression that Lu Yan mentioned about him, he was extremely disgusted with this elder brother, wishing he could die immediately. As the villain of this world, Wen Yu is currently the ¡®assistant¡¯ next to the second prince, helping him pit the protagonist in private.

    It''s not difficult to understand why he did this. Since he is destroying human beings step by step with a teasing mentality, the most direct way is to start with the division of their core, the interior of the royal house.

    The place where Lu Yan and Wen Yu met was in a living room of the palace. The proud second prince raised his head and said, "You did a beautiful job. I believe you for the time being. In order to thank you for helping me to Lu Feng''s envoy. Son, I intend to reward you with a new mech. Believe me, this is the latest fighter armour developed by the people under my hand. It will definitely greatly enhance your combat capability outside."

    Gu Xiyu watched them walk out of this place, followed behind Wen Yu, and said blankly in his heart: "Believe me, all the latest things developed are the most pitted."

    ¡ªA kind reminder from someone who has experience.

    Wen Yu gently twitched the corner of his mouth without replying.

    The internal structure of the palace is different from what Gu Xiyu expected. It is different from the palace design he knows. Compared with the noble luxury and dignity, it is more like a lifeless new technology building. The first consideration of all the physical structures in it is not aesthetics, but practicality. Even a small floor tile may play a decisive role in the war.

    The floor they are on now is a low-rise with a wide coverage area, so there are many large and small corridors leading to different places. If one is not careful, it seems that they will get lost in this place. Some rooms are enclosed, and some are surrounded by transparent explosion-proof glass, so you can clearly see the contents.

    Most of them are like office rooms, where many professionals are busy, sometimes staring at data discussions with serious expressions. Only a small part of the departments are more relaxed.

    "The defense and attack performance of that mecha is the highest configuration currently owned by the empire. After you get it, you know what to do." Lu Yan and Wen Yu were still ahead.

    The brown-haired man in aristocratic clothes gradually had a harsh tone. He speaks in a very small voice, but he can hear him with excellent ears.

    Gu Xiyu heard him say to Wen Yu: "I want Lu Feng to never return to the main city."

    "Okay." Wen Yu deserved it simply, and it seemed that he had nothing to do with him.

    At one of the corners on the promenade, Gu Xiyu accidentally saw a distant place where two scientific researchers in white coats walked deeper side by side.

    Gu Xiyu suddenly heard high-frequency shouts.

    He moved his ears, and it came from the direction where the two scientific researchers disappeared.

    I remember Wen Yu said that the palace and the research base communicate with each other, and there is a road directly to the research base in the palace.

    Gu Xiyu heard the harsh yell again, which seemed to be particularly painful. He thought for a while and followed quietly.

    Beads are currently the main research item of the empire. As the Great Demon King, he can rely on him to enter the palace, but he can''t expect him to help him steal things.

    At the end of the disappearance of the tracked person, there was a door with a ¡®no entry¡¯ sticker on the door. There was a board hanging from where it was supposed to be the doorknob, and it seemed that it needed to scan a designated pass to start.

    He was holding his tail, and several electric currents flashed through it.

    It should work in theory.

    He turned his back, and the tip of his tail struck the sensor with difficulty.

    After the sparklers flashed, the mung bean-colored light on the sensor disappeared, and the closed automatic door slowly opened with a click. He stood by the door hesitating for a moment, and finally walked into the narrow, slightly dim corridor.

    At the end was a staircase that stretched to the ground. After listening, he confirmed that there was no sign of anyone coming up, and then quietly walked down the stairs.

    There is a mysterious underground base where the stairs lead directly. The project looks rough, but if you look closely, you will find that the surrounding walls are stronger than the palace building. On the top of the spacious and unmanned road, there are rows of white lights, making the originally very cold place even more gloomy and terrifying.

    Especially deep crying from time to time.

    He walked in the direction where the noise came from, but he still kept an eye on him and didn''t sway on the road. He noticed the red-painted iron pipes on the eaves. With the strength and flexibility of his tail, he climbed up and walked carefully in front of him.

    He didn''t remember how many turns he had turned, did not find the exit to the institute, but accidentally sneaked into a secret room with the sound.

    It looks like an infirmary, because there are operating tables and a lot of medical equipment. But it also looks like a computer room, with several machines and display screens for observing data movements.

    On the operating table lay a purple hairy body, the belly has been cut open, and several researchers in white coats are pointing around the operating table. There are several electric shock chairs not far away, with another creature that looks a bit like a human tied to it, but its head is twice as big as a normal person, its hands and feet are slender, and its eyes are amber beast pupils.

    The researcher holding the board adjusted the small instrument next to it to increase the volts of the electric shock, and then pressed the button without changing his face.

    Gu Xiyu realized that the painful cry he heard was from this guy.

    "Yes, this level of electricity is just right to start extracting serum." The man sitting in front of a strange machine said.

    Behind the translucent curtain is a recliner, which seems to be tied to a human.

    Gu Xiyu looked to another corner of the room.

    In the space separated by glass, there was a green-skinned alien who made a fuss in the inspection hall that day. It seemed to be called RDE81. Perhaps it was affected by the outside situation. It was walking back and forth anxiously, waving its sickle hand from time to time to break the prisoner|the glass cover that imprisoned it.

    On the creaking glass cover, there were a few big red words written on it.

    RISK (risky)

    DANGER (High Risk)

    ELIMINABLE (can be eliminated)

    It turns out that this is the meaning of the RDE number.

    "These creatures are clearly evolving. If they are not resolved as soon as possible, human protection will sooner or later be unable to withstand their attacks." The staff sitting in front of the display screen observing the data looked melancholy.

    "The crack is getting bigger again."

    "People in the scientific research department don''t know whether it''s reliable, I hope the Nova project can really succeed."

    "It shouldn''t have been so hasty."

    "Who knew it would get out of control!"

    "Shhh, the Lieutenant General is here."

    The translucent curtain was opened with one hand, and Gu Xiyu saw the old school who was with Xie Mingan come out from it, and behind him was a blond curly-haired man with thick-rimmed glasses.

    The old lieutenant general named Xu Guizhong said with a serious face to the middle-aged man beside him: "This is the 43rd. You''d better have a result. Otherwise, if this goes on, no amount of executed prisoners will be enough. Let you experiment."

    The middle-aged man only smiled and said: "Don''t worry, our team members have mastered the general direction, and this experiment will definitely succeed!"

    "Bang, bang, bang"!

    The green-skinned alien in the glass cover started banging on the window frantically. Xu Guizhong looked at it and saw that it was looking up, looking at a corner above the laboratory, and the sickle under his wrist was swiping frantically.

    He subconsciously looked at the place where the green-skinned monster in the tea shed looked, and there was nothing but pipes.

    Gu Xiyu is still active in the ventilation duct today.

    Fortunately, he slipped fast and was almost sold by the green-skinned guy.

    The place just now was not the laboratory he was looking for, but he felt as if he had accidentally discovered some secrets.

    Listening to the discussion of the people in the laboratory, the cracks in the space near the imperial realm-did not seem to appear suddenly out of thin air? Lieutenant General Xu is a member of the military. Do the empire and the military know his contact with the underground laboratory? They are both arresting people and controlling aliens, as if they were doing a terrific experiment.

    For example, can human genes be combined with alien races to evolve into more powerful...or puppets that can be manipulated by them?

    Gu Xiyu''s brain hole is a bit bigger, he hopes things can be simpler, for example, they just want to research drugs that can resist foreign races or find the weaknesses of those targets.

    He crawled out of the ventilation pipe to return to the palace building, but he didn''t know where he was in the palace. He put down the tail that was in his mouth, squatted in the corner and panted slightly.

    The tiger rabbit is small, it is still too hard to walk, if it can be transformed back into a human body, it would be great.

    As soon as this thought fell, a slight itching sensation suddenly came from my body. When I regained consciousness, the scene in front of me had already changed.

    It is a familiar height and vision.

    He looked down at his human hands, his thoughts were a little startled.

    Has this changed back? Was it so simple to switch forms? Can¡¯t succeed before...is it because of the efficacy of the medicine?

    Suddenly behind him came the sound of boots stepping on the floor.

    He turned his head and saw Xie Mingan, who was wearing a black military trench coat, walking around the corner. The moment the opponent''s eyes touched him, a trace of surprise flashed.

    Gu Xiyu was thinking about how to explain when Xie Mingan asked when he asked, another footstep sounded on the other side of the aisle, gradually approaching him.

    Xie Mingan asked his doubts: "Gu Xiyu, why are you here?"

    People from their military department looked for him for several days but didn''t find it, just like evaporating, making him doubt his identity a few times.

    At the same time that this problem fell, Wen Yu also appeared in his sight.

    The man in the silver-white costume gave him a glance, then looked down at the portable communicator on his wrist. There is a small translucent screen above the communicator, and the red dots on the screen flicker.

    When Wen Yu''s gaze fell on him again, he moved slightly down and stayed at his neck.

    Gu Xiyu remembered something, his face was slightly stiff, and he raised his hand to touch his neck.

    It is the familiar touch of a hard object.

    Gu Xiyu''s fingertips trembled a few times, and his face was still calm, and the thousands of words in his heart converged into one word at this time.

    ¡­grass.

    The more grassy thing is still to come, and the automatic notification of the system suddenly sounded in his head.

    "The target risk value is -5, and the current risk value is 55. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu: "?"

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Gu Xiyu: It turned out to be a familiar big devil.

    #ßõßõ£¬ÀÏÉ«Ñ¿#

    I would like to give you a push on the new pit of my friends¡ª

    "The Big Cannon Fodder Is Pursuing Me Today" by Two Fishes

    Copywriting:

    Liu Ye wore a book, dressed as a vicious male partner who killed the villain''s cannon fodder brother. In this book, the Huo family was a cannon fodder. He was killed by his father and half-brother. He died tragically in the fire after being blind in a car accident. It was the original owner Liu Ye who was deceived by his brother and burned to death .

    Liu Ye sympathized with the Huo family, took good care of him, and tried to change his destiny. And just as the plot was changed and the Huo family was about to return to life, Liu Ye unexpectedly learned that the Huo family was a rebirth! With the memory of his past life, he has been making false claims with him from beginning to end, in order to use him to deal with his father and younger brother, and then burn him alive to avenge his past lives!

    Liu Ye:...

    escape! Must escape!

    Later, Liu Ye was found by Master Huo Da.

    The trembling Liu Ye was dying and struggling: "Well, this gentleman, who are you? I have had memory loss for a while..."

    In the beginning, Huo Ming let Liu Ye of this life perform in front of him, treating him as a beam jumping clown. Later, he slowly guessed that this Liu Ye was not the one from his previous life. Unconsciously, this Liu Ye became the only light in his life. But when everything was about to end, Liu Ye left. It turned out that he had amnesia. It doesn''t matter, their relationship can start again.

    Liu Ye: There is a line that I don¡¯t know if it should be said improperly. When did they have feelings?

 Chapter 52ï¼š The villain is Admiral of the Empire (6)

    Gu Xiyu actually didn''t understand why Wen Yu''s dangerous value suddenly dropped.

    He temporarily believes that it may be because Wen Yu found that others were still in the palace and did not escape. Isn''t that all the people who want to control?

    However, after seeing Wen Yu appear, Xie Mingan''s doubts in his eyes gradually became clear, and his tone was not very enthusiastic and said hello: "Admiral Caesar."

    Xie Mingan thought Wen Yu brought him here.

    To some extent, this explanation is correct, that is, the identity of his follower may be different from what Xie Mingan thought.

    Wen Yu''s eyes were tightly locked on Gu Xiyu, and there was no answer.

    The thing the blond boy wears on his neck is exactly the same as the restrictor he put on his tiger and rabbit. What''s more absurd is that the signal on the ring is the one tracked by his communicator. The ring cannot be removed without his manipulation, so it can basically rule out the possibility that this thing was worn by his tiger and rabbit to this boy.

    So, this boy with the same eye color as his tiger hare is his tiger hare?

    Wen Yu is a very rigid person, just like wine glasses can only be used to hold wine, pet rings can naturally only be worn on pets, these things will not have other uses for him.

    And this idea seems to be broken by the boy in front of him today.

    The handsome and unreliable boy with a clean temperament, the metal ring controlled by him is wrapped around his beautifully-lined neck, giving him a weird and pathological sense of satisfaction. He seemed to be able to feel the pulsation under the metal ring personally, strong and fragile, the most deadly weakness.

    He narrowed his eyes slightly.

    I never thought that this thing would look so good on a human body.

    Wen Yu recognized this face, and the guards came to his house that day and informed him that there was a "fiancee". In the tablet handed him was the picture of the boy.

    No matter it is the photo or the image of the tiger and rabbit, there is no feeling of staring at this person at this moment. It''s not what people usually say is love at first sight at first sight, but inexplicable feeling of reunion after a long absence.

    Wen Yu was surprised. His ability gave him a memory that surpassed most species, including how he was born. He remembered clearly, so he was pretty sure that in these long lonely years, this boy had never appeared in his past. In life.

    The familiar feeling from the depths of the soul is real.

    "After the accident in the testing hall, where did you hide?" Wen Yu was still thinking about it, and Xie Mingan on the other side had already begun to reminisce with Gu Xiyu.

    Gu Xiyu subconsciously looked in Wen Yu''s direction.

    The latter quickly received his gaze and raised his eyes lightly.

    Just when he thought that Wen Yu would not help him solve the difficulties, the admiral walked to him and grabbed his waist, and slightly took the person to his arms: "After your people came to inform me, I will be there without worry. I went around the place of the incident and picked up the person back."

    Perhaps because Wen Yu''s attitude was too natural, Xie Mingan didn''t have the slightest suspicion, and he also acquiesced that he would be here today, and he was going to accompany Wen Yu as a "fiancee".

    Gu Xiyu followed Wen Yu''s words and said, "Thank you Lieutenant General for your concern."

    Xie Mingan frowned, "No, I''m just worried that if you have another identity, and you let you slip into the main city without monitoring it, it will cause trouble."

    Today''s Xie Mingan is still unlovable.

    Lieutenant General Xie suddenly moved his gaze to his neck, wondering: "What''s that?"

    "It''s ugly."

    Before Gu Xiyu answered, Wen Yu next to him said: "It''s just a kind of fun, and it''s normal for Lieutenant General Xie to not understand."

    Turn around and mock Xie Mingan as a single dog.

    Xie Mingan didn''t give him a good face since meeting Wen Yu. Three people were present, but Gu Xiyu found that he didn''t even want to give Wen Yu the corner of his eye. This time when he was so openly mocked and insinuated, Xie Mingan''s expression became even more ugly, and his tone was not so good: "I don''t understand, but at least if I have a girlfriend in the future, she will definitely not let her get away from me easily. A person is abandoned on a deserted planet, and there is no way to ask for help."

    After speaking, he put on his hat and brushed past them, and his figure gradually disappeared into another corner of the aisle.

    When Gu Xiyu withdrew his attention from Xie Mingan, he realized that Wen Yu had let go of his hand on his waist.

    "Let''s go." Even though there were only two of them left on the promenade, Wen Yu didn''t say anything to him immediately, but walked straight away from the palace.

    Obviously, the big devil already knew his tiger rabbit''s identity, which was not surprising.

    They didn''t start talking about what happened today until they returned to the admiral''s mansion and the two were alone.

    Wen Yu sat on the spacious single-person sofa gracefully with his legs crossed, and gently raised his head: "I think about it, should I ask you about the tiger rabbit first, or your identity as my fiancee?"

    Gu Xiyu pursed her mouth and asked calmly: "Since you can pretend to be Admiral Caesar, why can''t I switch between the tiger rabbit and the human form?"

    "It makes sense." Wen Yu said with a smile, "Then what is going on with the fianc¨¦e they are talking about?"

    Gu Xiyu had to take out the brooch.

    Wen Yu seemed to recognize it, and the expression in his eyes instantly changed from doubt to ¡®that¡¯s how it is¡¯.

    "This is something from Admiral Caesar. I didn''t expect it to fall on you." Wen Yu''s tone was a little surprised, and he put his cheek in one hand and said, "Before Caesar died, he might have lost it during the fight. That''s why I didn''t find it."

    Gu Xiyu asked: "Do you know what this is?"

    "The admiral''s brooch, except for the admiral, some generals in the empire, including members of the royal family, will have special brooches. Each identity is designed differently. For example, the royal family members are golden."

    Wen Yu explained very cooperatively: "Symbolism and decoration are secondary. Its main meaning is that when an admiral no longer wears it, it means that it has been given out."

    And for such an important thing, naturally the gift can only be his spouse, and its existence represents the romance of the imperial people.

    When Wen Yu first returned to the Empire as Caesar, the media who interviewed him and the audience who saw him appear in the news were all wondering if he already belonged to him, because the jewelry he had worn for a long time was gone. .

    Every time someone asked him about this, he just smiled and didn''t respond much, so the people of the empire still don''t know that he just ignored this thing and didn''t find it back. He was still wondering if he would secretly find someone to make one exactly the same, so as to save Ye Changmeng. He didn''t expect Gu Xiyu to suddenly bring it to his side.

    Wen Yu smiled narrowly.

    It''s just right to have Gu Xiyu cover up for him.

    So Wen Yu finished looking at it and handed the things to Gu Xiyu: "Take it away."

    Gu Xiyu didn''t refuse, put the things back in his pockets, and then pointed to his neck: "Since I have recovered my human form, can you help me pick it up, I promise not to run away." The task was not finished.

    "No." Wen Yu refused, and patiently explained before he became angry, "Your current identity is more sensitive, and you are also very unfamiliar with the imperial route. If you get lost, I won''t find you without it."

    For example, in the palace just now, Wen Yu used the tracker to find him so quickly.

    Gu Xiyu felt that there was some truth, but still a little tangled: "I don''t want to walk around in front of people wearing it." There is always an indescribable sense of shame.

    At this time, he had to be grateful that the people of the bureau could not directly monitor his picture.

    After a pity flashed through Wen Yu''s eyes, he got up and came to him. He had just returned from a trip, and he was still wearing a very formal silver-white general uniform. From the cuffs to the collar, he was meticulously buttoned up with pale gold buttons. The clothes were so exquisite that there was no wrinkle or dirt.

    When he leaned over and lowered his head to remove the metal ring on his neck, Gu Xiyu could still smell the light fragrance floating on his body.

    It has a taste very similar to violets.

    He didn''t know what he was thinking, maybe his thoughts were a little blank, and he subconsciously said, "The smell on you is very similar to what I smelled in the public toilet that day."

    As the last word fell, there was a very light ¡®click¡¯ on the left wrist.

    The air seemed to stand still for a second.

    Wen Yu''s perfectly proportioned fingers gently held his wrist, where there was a metal ring that had just been hand-cuffed after shrinking. After hearing what he said, the man only raised his eyes, rubbing his fingertips on his wrist a few times, and the milky white skin quickly showed reddish marks.

    Obviously a ferocious tiger and hare, the human form is so fragile, like ceramics that can be broken by a pinch.

    Thinking like this, Wen Yu let go of Gu Xiyu''s hand, lowered his head and asked him indifferently: "I said I wanted you to stay by my side. Where did you go when you were in the palace today?"

    Gu Xiyu was silent for a moment before a direct showdown: "I''m going to the palace with you, in fact, I want to go to the research base."

    "The bead reported in the news last time seems to belong to me." After a pause, he said again, "The battleship of the orcs crashed, but our purpose of this trip seems to be to see you and want Bring you something."

    "As for what it is, I have to get the beads back to know."

    After listening to Wen Yu, he asked, "It seems to be?"

    He paused and made up nonsense without changing his face: "I accidentally bumped my head during the crash. In fact, I forgot some of the things before I came to the main star."

    If you think about it carefully, you will find that it is an excuse full of flaws.

    But Wen Yu didn''t ask much, and seemed to accept the explanation.

    At this time in the palace, Xu Guizhong, who left the underground base, came to the monitoring department located in a high-rise building. This entire building belongs to this department. In addition to the research base and the military united front center, they also have video footage from monitors in every corner of the palace.

    When Xu Guizhong left, he found that one of the doors leading to the underground base had been damaged and the sensor had failed. Xu Guizhong, who felt something wrong under the ground, came to the surveillance department vigilantly and asked to call out the corridor near the door, the video during that period of time.

    The staff adjusted for a while, and after confirming the time he wanted to check, he looked apologetic and said: "I''m sorry, Lieutenant General Xu, just now there were several floors in the palace where the surveillance signals were affected and the records were missing. What you want to investigate, happens to be One of the affected floors."

    Xu Guizhong''s brows were completely frowned into the shape of Sichuan.

    ¡¤

    In the study room of the admiral''s mansion, Gu Xiyu raised his hand, reluctantly accepting that the tracker was put on her body in the form of a bracelet.

    Seeing Wen Yu walked to the desk and flipped through the files stacked on it, he was silent for a long time and couldn''t help but directly asked: "The second prince is looking for you today, do you want you to deal with the Prince?

    As soon as he finished asking, before receiving Wen Yu''s answer, the panel automatically popped up.

    {The side mission has been triggered: the protagonist''s survival rate after this attack is 10%, which is eight times less than in the original plot. Please performer to prevent the target from harming the protagonist. The completion of this mission can reduce the risk value of the target by up to 20 points. }

    After being pitted so many times by side missions, Gu Xiyu has learned to ignore the supplement of ¡®at most, it can be lowered...¡¯ that follows.

    Anyway, it was not achieved at 20 o''clock, and the stingy devil would only mean a 1 point drop.

    Gu Xiyu turned off the panel, and after Wen Yu answered ¡®um¡¯, he calmly asked, "Can we not do this?"

    Wen Yu looked into his eyes and replied readily: "Yes."

    He was a little surprised, thinking that the big devil was so easy to discuss?

    Sure enough, Wen Yu added another sentence in the next second: "As long as you can convince me."

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #Ç± means, as long as you can coax me well. #

 Chapter 53ï¼š The villain is Admiral of the Empire (7)

    Gu Xiyu thought that persuasion was simply giving a suitable reason.

    "The second prince can''t be trusted to cooperate with him. When you really kill Lu Feng for him, do you think he will keep you who knows all his secrets? Take a step back, even with him His abilities cannot kill you, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate for you to surrender yourself to do things for him?"

    "I just don''t think Lu Yan is worthy of your ability." Gu Xiyu said this sincerely.

    Lu Yan''s pattern seems to be very small. Perhaps after the tasks of the first two worlds, he has now subconsciously divided the Great Devil into the acquaintances. Since he wanted to reverse his attitude towards the world view, first of all, he had to be separated from Lu Yan.

    Wen Yu laughed after listening, "I like your last sentence."

    Gu Xiyu glanced at the danger value on the panel, and there was no change.

    "But, do you really think I am Lu Yan''s pawn?" Wen Yu asked again, sitting down at the desk, taking time to deal with the trivial affairs of the military department.

    Of course Gu Xiyu knew Wen Yu''s plan, but he actually only wanted to protect Lu Feng, but he hadn''t fully understood the temperament of the great devil in this world, so he could only have reservations about him.

    There is also a thin computer on the desk, with the screen suspended in a square metal frame. Wen Yu raised his hand and clicked on it a few times, and then gently pushed to the edge, and the screen instantly turned to him.

    It is a reduced map of the universe, with a long route on it, heading in a certain direction.

    Wen Yuxiang just mentioned to him: "The identity of the general is very convenient. No matter what instructions are given, the people below will absolutely obey."

    "I just need to move my fingers to give the wrong sailing target, and they will go to a dead end." Once the signal is lost and the corpses are destroyed, no one can trace what happened to the elite team outside.

    Gu Xiyu gently hooked her finger, without changing her face and asked, "Why do you want to do something with Human Race?"

    He tried his best to talk to Wen Yu with alien thinking: "They are so fragile and their life span is so short, they can''t affect you at all."

    He originally thought Wen Yu would give an explanation like''because it''s fun'', but he didn''t expect that he replied in a disgusting tone: "Indeed, if you give them hundreds of millions of light-years, they don¡¯t necessarily have that ability, but Humans don¡¯t have you. So kind as you think."

    "They are insidious, cunning, selfish and arrogant, breaking into other people''s places without authorization, destroying and hurting the creatures on the land... If you have the opportunity to go back, you can help me bring a message to the king of the orc."

    "Tell him not to be so naive, thinking that humans are all good things."

    Gu Xiyu extracted some more information, which seemed to be connected with what he found in the underground base.

    He tentatively asked: "Do you know that the transition point was actually made by the imperial humans?"

    Wen Yu was a little surprised: "It turns out that you don''t look so simple and honest."

    "...?" Commander Gu heard these two words describing him for the first time.

    According to Wen Yu, the transition point that connects one billion light-years away is a sudden appearance in the range of alien actions one day. It was small at first, so small that it could only accommodate a small warship to pass through, so the aliens did not find it. Humans passed through that transition point and began to sneak into their domain, collecting and collecting things that could be found around them, and forcibly capturing them back after seeing the living creatures, conducting brutal experiments.

    Later, the aliens finally discovered this passage, entered curiously, and discovered the territory of the human race. Maybe humans didn''t think that when they got it out, the place where they jumped is so dangerous. They are overconfident in their existing technology and capture the living things they see without authorization. When they realize that things are starting to get out of control and regret that they want to close them, they are already out of control.

    The transition point expands at a great rate with the days, and their prepared shutdown plan is no longer available. The alien races began to raid the human territories, and this danger could no longer be concealed, so the empire could only lie to the outside that the transition point appeared suddenly, so that the people were careful and began to implement the protective measures of the second plan.

    But they also knew that the defense would not last long. If the transition point is not sealed, the stalemate will tilt sooner or later, and the territories of the human race will be destroyed by the alien race.

    Wen Yu didn''t give him any more explanations, only commented: "So no matter what results they will face, they are just taking the blame."

    Gu Xiyu has a general understanding of the background of this world. To put it simply, the empire''s high-ranking personnel are not very popular, and they accidentally stabbed Lou Zi, and now they have to bury the entire empire.

    "Not every human being is so bad." Most of them are just innocent people who don''t know things. "For example, Prince Lu Feng, I believe he is a sensible person. If you can discuss with him, I think he will be very willing. Solve this matter satisfactorily."

    Wen Yu stared at him in thought for a moment, then suddenly asked, "Do you like Lu Feng?"

    Gu Xiyu''s eyes were confused.

    Where did the big devil come to the conclusion?

    He was still stunned about how to answer, but he didn''t expect Wen Yu to continue to say: "If this is the reason, I can accept it."

    "¡­¡­?"Accept what?

    "If you like Lu Feng, then I won''t kill him for the time being. I can stay and give it to you." Wen Yu said this sentence with a very reasonable attitude. Gu Xiyu couldn''t be sure for a while whether he was telling the truth or not. Irony.

    Seeing the shock and hesitation in his eyes, Wen Yu whispered: "I''m very sorry, I have never had any concept of the word partner. This is the first time I have a fiancee. I heard people here say that a fiancee is in need. What he loves, as long as he can do what he can, the things he likes are sent to him as much as possible."

    "So you tried so hard to stop me because you like Lu Feng, so I won''t touch him for the time being."

    Gu Xiyu looked at Wen Yu behind the desk, her lips slightly opened and closed, and only after a while did she answer: "Objectively speaking, he is the person I want to protect." Because of the mission requirements.

    Wen Yu seemed to automatically associate this sentence with likes: "Okay, I get it."

    At the end of the conversation, he saw Wen Yu''s finger suddenly tapping on the floating screen of the computer a few more times, as if temporarily dispelling the idea of ??putting the army in crisis.

    Gu Xiyu took the opportunity to ask, "I heard you say that Lu Feng has escaped. Do you know where he is?"

    "I don''t know." Wen Yu said, "but he is the prince of the empire. As long as he doesn''t want to give up his identity and empire, then he won''t leave too far even if he escapes."

    "Don''t worry, I will pack him and send him to you after I find him."

    At first, he was skeptical about the words and attitudes of the Great Demon King. It was not until a few days later that he was really sure-Wen Yu is really a single-celled organism, so he needs various references for how to get along with his partner, and then make a decision. Textbook behavior.

    First of all, Wen Yu announced his identity as his''fiancee'' to General''s Mansion. The empire was open-minded, and the union of the opposite **** or the same **** was extremely common, and the reaction of the people in the mansion to this news was only shocked at best.

    The main news came too suddenly, even if the outside world has been saying that their admiral already has a sweetheart, most people in the house don''t believe it. They are the people who have the most contact with the admiral, and they know better than anyone else if the admiral has anyone he likes.

    "Admiral Caesar''s life is very boring. The people he invited to meet at the General''s Mansion were only business negotiations. I have never seen anyone close to him." This is an old steward in the General''s Mansion. Swearing words.

    As a result, he was hit in the face now.

    The news leaked out soon, or Wen Yu himself had no intention of concealing it. When he received an interview, he confessed it generously.

    He smiled in front of the camera with a gentle and elegant smile, and what he said broke the hearts of countless boys and girls: "We have known each other for a long time, in a very remote small planet. I won¡¯t say which one is specific. I don¡¯t want to affect him. life."

    "I was on a mission at the time. He was just a small local resident. There were no dramatic encounters and collisions. It was just my love for him at first sight."

    Gu Xiyu saw this interview from the tablet Wen Yu left him.

    When Wen Yu was speaking, his eyes were always looking directly at the camera, from the perspective of the audience, there would be an illusion that he was looking at himself affectionately.

    The man on the screen suddenly said again: "I don''t know if you have experienced a feeling."

    "When I met him, I seemed to be able to see through his soul through his eyes, and felt that I had known him a long time ago. I came to this world in this life to endure the pain, just to meet him again."

    Gu Xiyu stared at the blue eyes that seemed to be filled with countless affectionate and deceptive blue eyes on the screen, a little in a daze.

    The comment area at the bottom of the video has exploded, and a group of netizens who don''t know the truth cry and sing about his love with Wen Yu, and have compiled topics such as "Meeting Through Time" and "Ten World Reincarnation".

    He lowered his eyelids and quit watching the video.

    Just memorizing words in advance, he saw that Wen Yu was asking people to help him with the manuscript that he was planning to use for the interview yesterday, and he should praise the man who drafted the manuscript.

    In addition to high-profile recognition of love, Gu Xiyu continued to receive flowers, chocolate desserts and clothes tailored specifically for him from Wen Yu in the next few days.

    No, the Lord Admiral, who came back from a business trip today, held another bouquet of roses that he bought by the way when he came back in his hand. Gu Xiyu hugged it into his arms under the envious eyes of other people in the house, and even when Wen Yu bowed his head and kissed the corner of his mouth, his reaction was not the slightest surprise.

    From the first surprise to numbness.

    To say that Wen Yu, a single-celled creature, has no knowledge of love, he also knows that people in close relationships can do such things, which is much more clever than the tyrant who took a long time to take actual action against him after obtaining the certificate with him. But let''s say that he is amazing. This person doesn''t even know what it means to kiss. His eyes and attitude are exactly like completing daily tasks according to a textbook, without any desire|hope.

    For example, at this moment, the two of them were staying in the study. He thought that Wen Yu was sitting at the desk and was busy with business affairs, so he was holding the book he took from the shelf to read.

    Until Wen Yu''s computer suddenly heard a strange sound, the standard um ah ah, it made people blush.

    Gu Xiyu put down the book and turned his head stiffly, but saw Wen Yu''s expression staring at the computer, as serious as he was doing academic research.

    At one point, he wondered if he had been taken down by the great demon kings of the first two worlds, so that the defilers would listen to them: "...what are you doing?"

    Wen Yu smoothly turned the screen in front of him. On it were two figures of white flowers, which acted orthogonally, and they were all men.

    "..." Then he didn''t want to diverge.

    Wen Yu noticed his expression and explained: "I just did what I would do when searching for a partner. The main reason was that our life seemed to be too monotonous. Then I saw them mention-it should be mating, right? "

    Gu Xiyu was expressionless, trying to calm down.

    "It is said that it seems to be very comfortable. I haven''t tried it yet. I want to find out in advance." Wen Yu smiled, and his tone gradually became a pity, "But this matter requires both parties to be adults. You can''t do it for the time being."

    The second prince also mentioned that he was an underage tiger hare.

    Gu Xiyu was a little puzzled: "I think my shape looks good, how do you know that I am not an adult?"

    "As an adult, a tiger hare will grow a special mark on its head."

    Obviously, there is nothing on his head yet.

    Gu Xiyu finally found the reason. Wen Yu saw him bow his head and thought he was eager to grow up like most children, so he added: "You should be about the same. It''s the end of spring. It is said that the tiger and rabbit clan are in rut|estrus|period Generally in autumn."

    He smiled: "There is less than half a year left."

    Gu Xiyu''s expression cracked.

    Est | est | what is the period? As an alien, he still has to experience this instinctive situation? ?

    He was not well, and he even began to pray that autumn would never come.

    After talking to Wen Yu, in addition to receiving the task sent by the upper hair, he did indeed put the search for Lu Feng into action. Lu Yan didn''t know their private agreement, and appreciated that he did his best to do things for himself. He deliberately brought a bunch of lavish gifts to the admiral''s mansion to congratulate him on mentioning his "fiancee".

    Lu Yan might be more interested in strange things, and asked him, "Where is the tiger rabbit you raised?"

    Wen Yu replied: "The house is too big, I don''t know where to hide. The signal shows that it is still in the house, so let it go to play."

    In fact, in addition to Lu Yan, he also heard several times in the admiral''s mansion quietly mentioning that he hadn''t seen the admiral''s pet rabbit recently. It''s just that compared to Lu Yan''s simple curiosity, the people in the house started to have a lot of thoughts as they chatted.

    "I think the admiral doesn''t really like that rabbit."

    "Oh? How to say?"

    "Have you not found that the eye color of the future Admiral¡¯s wife is very similar to that of the rabbit? I think it must be the admiral who happened to meet the rabbit when he went out, and found that its eyes are very similar to those of his sweetheart. I took it home."

    "Just look at how the admiral is more concerned with people than with pets and you''ll know what''s going on."

    Gu Xiyu who accidentally heard the dialogue: "..."

    It''s good for them to be happy.

    Xie Mingan also visited him once. Wen Yu treated him well and his attitude was very good. He couldn''t make mistakes at all, but Xie Mingan''s face was still not very good. The main reason was that he discovered that Wen Yu was also helping to find Lu Feng''s whereabouts. Judging from his eyes, it was obvious that he suspected that Wen Yu was plotting wrongdoing. Therefore, in the name of helping, it was actually monitoring and cooperating with Wen Yu.

    As the second male, Xie Mingan is a member of the proper prince faction.

    When the two of them finished talking and sent off Xie Mingan, Gu Xiyu asked Wen Yu, "You and Xie Mingan have a holiday?"

    "I haven''t, but maybe the original person has." Wen Yu was also a little puzzled, "I greeted him when I first came back, but his face was ugly and he didn''t want to pay attention to me at all."

    Wen Yu didn''t seem to have a temper, or didn''t care about that little thing. Even if Xie Mingan treated him with this attitude, he still didn''t get angry: "He is quite special like that, different from other people who want to curry favor with me. Maybe it''s just what you said. Similarly, human beings have thousands of personalities."

    It has been about half a month since Gu Xiyu officially moved into the General''s Mansion. During this period, he seemed to have acquiesced to sleep in the same bedroom as Wen Yu. Wen Yu didn''t think there was a problem, and he, who was already familiar with the aura of the big devil, would not feel uncomfortable. It''s just that Wen Yu first met him as a tiger and rabbit. Sometimes before going to bed, he will be asked to turn back into a furry prototype, doing his ¡®pet¡¯ role as a small pillow for him as a bed warmer.

    What''s more melancholy is that Wen Yu''s risk value has hardly changed during this period of time, and only dropped by two points.

    He is actually not sure where these two points came from. He originally treated Ji Chen and Lu Ziqing through small daily details and cares. Wen Yu accepted it with pleasure but did not show much joy-in short, he didn''t really impress him.

    Instead, one afternoon, when he was walking in the corridor on the ground floor of the house, he had no idea that Wen Yu was sitting alone at the white carved table in the back garden, staring down at the tabletop, not knowing what he was thinking.

    A yellow-black butterfly stopped on the table, and a pink-purple flower lay quietly beside it, as if it had just been picked off. It may have been attracted by this flower, rubbing back and forth at the stamen, and its large wings opened and closed gently.

    Gu Xiyu stood by the window and looked out silently. Wen Yu''s face was rare without the usual smile, and the whole person looked very cold, indifferent as if he would indulge himself and disappear in the next second. There is a very faint light in his eyes, but they are very hollow, giving people a sense of suffocation of loneliness inexplicably.

    Then he passed by, picked another flower in his hand, and placed it beside the original one without disturbing the butterfly.

    "Why did it come out?" The sun outside was actually a bit scorching. Gu Xiyu didn''t like the feeling of being too hot, Wen Yu seemed to know.

    He actually didn''t know how he came out. It was obvious that Wen Yu was just resting and did nothing that would affect the world plot or the protagonist.

    He thought for a moment, and said truthfully: "If you think about it, you will come out."

    He just thinks he should do it.

    Wen Yu smiled after hearing this, and after a long silence, he suddenly said to him: "I feel very familiar with you at the first sight."

    "It seems that we have seen it a long time ago." Wen Yu said, and the smile on his mouth faded a little, "but I can''t remember."

    This kind of feeling like something is stuck in my heart and nowhere to go is very unpleasant and uncomfortable.

    "Don''t think about it if you don''t remember it." In Gu Xiyu''s understanding, he and the great devil of this world should have never met, of course, it is not ruled out whether the original body and the other party have overlapped.

    Another flower that Gu Xiyu put on the table attracted another butterfly. Its wings are blue and black, and the patterns are very beautiful. It just sits on the table and looks at each other.

    Gu Xiyu said again: "At least we are together now, right?"

    When Wen Yu turned his head to look at him, he was looking down at the tablet he was holding out. It may be that the days of being''detained'' in the house were too boring. He always looked like an internet addicted teenager and didn''t know what he was watching every day.

    The two butterflies on the table got along very happily. After collecting the pollen, they flapped their wings and flew away together. Since then, they have accompanied each other.

    Wen Yu''s eyes fell on Gu Xiyu, feeling the breath coming out of his bones, and the familiar feeling when he first saw it rose from the bottom of his heart.

    It seems that a long time ago, he had stared at him from a distance and a similar angle. This person doesn''t need to do anything or say anything, as long as he stays quietly by his side, he can smooth the depression in his heart.

    "The target risk value is -2, and the current risk value is 53. ¡»

    As soon as Gu Xiyu heard the automatic notification from the system, he raised his head and looked at Wen Yu, with a slightly puzzled look. The latter just turned his head sideways, facing the flowerbed not far away, enjoying the colorful scenery. The corners of his lips still have a very shallow curve, and there is also a faint smile in his eyes.

    The gloom and gloom that I felt from him in the room just now was gone.

    ¡¤

    Gu Xiyu felt that the demon king''s deity must have a special habit of liking relatives.

    The third world is obviously a stranger who has no idea about feelings and doesn''t even know the deep meaning of intimate contact. But this guy can get addicted to it when he kisses him.

    Since Wen Yu realized that even though he could not complete the task of mating between partners as a minor, he could kiss without restriction, he had been pressed on the bed and let him kiss for half an hour.

    The goal is worthy of being a very talented player. From the very beginning, he only knew that he could be touched. Later, without a teacher, he learned how to coax him to open his mouth, taking advantage of the emptiness and deep|entering.

    In the bedroom, the big TV that had pitted Gu Xiyu was hung down again, and it was playing a movie that Wen Yu turned on casually. The plot is mainly about feelings, gathering all kinds of dog blood and conflicts.

    Gu Xiyu''s body in this world is still a sensitive physique, and some can''t resist Wen Yu''s more and more powerful attack. After Wen Yu''s hand on his neck rubbed the skin there to make it red, he suddenly let go of him, and asked with a serious and suspicious look in his eyes: "Did I hurt you?"

    Gu Xiyu''s head is still in a familiar hypoxic state, and he feels a little at a loss at his question.

    Then he heard Wen Yu continue to ask: "Then why are you making a sound?"

    After talking about two lives of love, Gu Xiyu was asked so bluntly for the first time.

    He froze for a long time, and chose to answer very bluntly: "Because it''s comfortable."

    "So." Wen Yu replied, stroked his slightly red lips with her fingers, then said with a low smile, "I am also very comfortable."

    He began to understand why every species in the world was eager to find a partner. It turned out that one more person could do many other pleasurable things.

    Wen Yu was in a good mood. After letting go of Gu Xiyu, he said to him, "I already have news from Lu Feng. I just need to go out tomorrow to do something arranged by the palace near the news location. I will try if I can take him with him. come back."

    Gu Xiyu lay down in a complicated mood.

    It was not early, and both of them planned to take a break, and Wen Yu picked up the remote control to turn off the TV.

    The plot of the movie just came to a small breaking point.

    The hostess inside was arguing with her ex-boyfriend hysterically: "Thank you to figure out the situation. I am your fiancee, but what did you do to me at the time?"

    "Send another man in front of me, throw all the responsibilities that should be responsible to me on him, ignore me, spend a lot of time outside, ambiguous with female colleagues, so that the whole world is in Look at my jokes! Why? You sent such a handsome and so good person to me. I didn¡¯t talk to him and I had a platonic relationship with you, a fool? Now I still have the face to say that I¡¯m scumbag. I greened you?"

    "Sorry, I am not a saint, let alone a trash can that can accommodate all the dregs. The person you gave me is so good, gentle and considerate, mature and stable, and the most important thing is that it can make me happy and feel respected. I won''t follow you. Does the dissolution of the marriage still keep you for the Ching Ming Festival?"

    Wen Yu held the hand of the remote control and suddenly stopped turning off.

    I always feel that something is wrong.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Big Devil: I won''t kill Lu Feng, because you like him.

    later--

    Big Devil: I want to kill Lu Feng.

    Gu Xiyu:?

    Big Devil: Because you like him.

    Gu Xiyu:...

    #Forced to give myself cuckold Wen¡¤Fool¡¤Yu#

 Chapter 54ï¼š The villain is Admiral of the Empire (8)

    "Spring is also the season for the zergs to multiply. Since the beginning of spring, the Empire has been monitoring the insect swarms closest to the realm. Now it is not far from the day when the insects can hatch and migrate their cubs. This is when they are most focused on defense, but at the same time they are relatively weak."

    "The insect subject RDE35, also known as the''Human Face Moth'', is somewhat similar to the grimace hawkmoth that once appeared on the main star. They are about 3-4 meters in size on average, and the patterns on the wings will be magical when they are spread out. Putting together the image of an adult¡¯s face. RDE35 carries a highly toxic phosphorous powder, accidentally inhaling it will cause the human body to experience paralysis-shock-cardiac arrest within three minutes and death. The danger may be avoided when it exists alone. But if it is a group invasion, I am afraid it will have a huge impact on the empire."

    "In addition to the danger of dispersing phosphorus powder into water sources, more than half of the plants we know are also affected by their poisonous powder to death."

    Early in the morning, the news began to broadcast news that the people of the empire were extremely concerned about.

    The task Wen Yu was scheduled to perform was related to this insect swarm.

    "The scientific research base has done research on the poisonous powder of RDE35, and believes that its flammability is used to make artillery fire. It is just that it is difficult to collect it, too resource and energy, and the plan has not been implemented. They have this characteristic, but It is convenient for us to wipe them out with firepower."

    "This plan is actually dangerous. In addition to the poisonous powder, RDE35 is huge in size and has sharp fangs on its mouth, which can tear the prey in one bite. If an uncontrollable accident occurs during the execution of the mission, It is very likely that all frontline personnel will be sacrificed."

    "This time the empire is sending Admiral Caesar, known as the ¡®victorious general¡¯. I hope he can successfully lead the team and solve the crisis of the RDE35 invasion."

    When Gu Xiyu heard the report, he was somewhat skeptical. That Admiral Caesar is Wen Yu, the leader of the other races, like the boss, is it really possible for him to help humans complete their tasks?

    "Mr. Gu and the general have a very good relationship. As soon as the general left, he has already missed him."

    He watched a news video in the restaurant of the mansion. Between the tablet and him, there was an exquisite breakfast specially prepared for him in the kitchen. Even though the conversation between the two servants by the door had been suppressed to the lowest level, he still accidentally listened in.

    After regaining his senses, he realized that he didn''t know when he took out the brooch Wen Yu left him. Maybe it was bored or he wanted to move his fingers. He was unconsciously pinching it in his hand and stroking it. In addition, he happened to be staring at the news report, which caused such an illusion to others.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t actually miss Wen Yu much.

    Although the single-celled creature Wen Yu''s attitude towards him is somewhat relaxed, there are still certain restrictions, such as when he is away from home, he cannot leave the confines of the mansion. Although the legs are on him, he can go wherever he wants, but he can''t hold back Wen Yu and threaten him with Lu Feng.

    The plan to sneak to the scientific research base suddenly died.

    But it did not completely die.

    Accidents always come suddenly. Probably a few hours after Wen Yu left, Gu Xiyu was sitting boredly at the table by the window in the bedroom, basking in the sun. From the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught a glimpse of smoke rising from the palace in the distance.

    He thought he was wrong at first, until he saw the black ¡®doughnut¡¯ towers near the palace, shining with the light of artillery fire, and he was clearly attacking something.

    Gu Xiyu took out his tablet and clicked on the social software, and the outbreak of the palace was already on the hot search. Some people even recorded a video, and they could see more clearly that the black defensive tower was attacking the strange creatures underneath. Countless bullets hit the aliens, obviously unable to cause devastating damage to them easily.

    The news sections of TV and major social media are constantly updated, and news anchors reminded in a serious tone: "This morning, the palace interior was suddenly invaded by a foreigner, resulting in the death of more than a hundred people in the palace. The United Front Center has been ranked first. Time controlled the situation, but an isolation facility between the palace and the main city was destroyed by aliens. Although the military quickly repaired it, there is no guarantee that invading aliens would take the opportunity to sneak into the main city."

    "So we hereby appeal to the public not to go out as much as possible and to lock the doors and windows. Unless they need help, no matter who is visiting, please don''t open the door."

    When Gu Xiyu came out of the room, he saw people in the admiral''s mansion busy in the corridor. They were walking around, with curtains being drawn on the external windows of each floor. The people around had no time to talk to him. He walked through them to one of the windows, opened the curtain slightly, and quietly stared at the scenery outside.

    From the three-story building of the Admiral¡¯s Mansion, you can see farther sights outside, such as the bustling urban area, the busy social groups on weekdays, and the small aircraft flying in mid-air according to the planned route. But now I can''t see these, the main road is deserted, the door of the store is closed, and no one is seen.

    The public tram was stuck in the city center just like that. Apparently it stopped suddenly and the carriage was already empty.

    He was about to put down his hand holding the curtain, and accidentally swept across the gate of the general''s mansion as he reclaimed from the outside. His gaze paused suddenly, and he stayed there focused and surprised.

    Gu Xiyu saw a puddle of viscous transparent liquid on the ground moving towards the gate of the general''s mansion at a gentle speed, which looked very similar to the movement of a single-celled organism called amoeba. The guard at the gate apparently also noticed the tuft, and as soon as he walked towards it vigilantly, the strange thing suddenly condensed upward and became as high as the guard.

    He saw the guard fired at the weird guy, and the special energy bullet passed through the slimy body, breaking a small hole. But in the blink of an eye, the small hole was immediately repaired.

    Obviously ordinary weapons are ineffective against it. Not only that, the almost transparent yellow-white guy, the jelly-like soft body suddenly turned into a sharp blade somewhere, and pierced his chest when the guard was shocked by it.

    The guards of the Admiral¡¯s Mansion have excellent resources, and the clothes they wear are also made of materials that have sufficient defensive capabilities against most alien races. They did not expect to be broken so easily.

    Seeing this scene, Gu Xiyu''s face sank, and he rushed straight downstairs. Perhaps because the things he did in the time and space world were similar to the mode that people in this world were fighting against, he subconsciously wanted to go and help.

    As a result, he had just arrived at the door of the mansion and before he could step into the front yard, he was anxiously stopped by the housekeeper: "Mr. Gu, the admiral has confessed that you cannot leave without his permission."

    "And it''s very dangerous outside now, please protect yourself!" The butler has apparently discovered what happened at the gate. He is clearly trying to do his part to stop him. He also wants to pretend that everything is well and peaceful in the house, but There was a slight tremor in the sound of his words and the motion of grasping his arm.

    The people in the general''s mansion were also afraid. If the guards in the mansion were unable to take down the slippery thing, the doors and windows of the mansion might not be able to prevent the intrusion of the thing.

    The people in the mansion are still comforting him: "Mr. Gu, just leave it to us here. There are several layers of guards in the general''s mansion, and the protective net has been opened. It is not easy for aliens to invade.

    The door was so closed that Gu Xiyu couldn''t leave, he thought for a moment, and suddenly compromised: "Well, then I will go back to the room to rest first and see if I can get in touch with the general."

    Then, under the watchful eyes of everyone, he went back to the bedroom ¡®disheartenedly¡¯, and then quietly turned into a tiger hare, slipping out of the house from the ¡®secret road¡¯ that only he knew clearly.

    Gu Xiyu has rich combat experience in dealing with alien races, so he is not afraid of them, but more curious. It is said that the fighting ability of the tiger and rabbit tribe is quite strong, if it can help, it would be best.

    He had just slipped outside the house, only to find that what was expected to be very miserable at the gate did not happen. A black fighter plane stopped at the door, Xie Mingan''s cold figure was there, and several guards with lingering fears were in front of him.

    On the floor lay two dead guards, both from the general''s mansion.

    Xie Mingan was holding an electric|shock|gun in his hand, and beside his feet was a pool of water stains fused with lime ground.

    "RDE376, the same species as the one I attacked when I came back." Gu Xiyu, who became a tiger and rabbit hiding in the bushes, quietly approaching them, heard Xie Mingan explain to the guards of the house in a serious tone, "It The most troublesome part is that it can move in all directions and at super high speed, and ordinary physical attacks cannot cause damage to it."

    "Remember to prepare salt water, the thicker the better. Next time you see it, try to pour it on it. The outer layer of RDE376 will secrete a mucus that can protect it from all damage. Only salt water can dissolve that layer of secretions. Lose the outside. The layer-protected RDE376 has only one weakness, and that is electric shock."

    "Volt needs to be more than 50,000, and you must be careful when using electric shock weapons."

    Except for Wen Yu, Xie Mingan''s attitude towards others is fairly calm. The guards of the Admiral¡¯s Mansion took over the weapon he handed over, and said with gratitude: "Thanks to Lieutenant General for the point!"

    Xie Mingan checked around the general''s mansion to confirm that there were no other abnormalities. Before leaving, he suddenly raised his head and glanced upstairs of the mansion, and asked casually, "I remember your admiral went on a mission. Are all the people in the mansion well?"

    "Report to Lieutenant General Xie, everything is safe. Except for the guard who was attacked, everyone else is safe. Thank you for your concern!"

    He nodded, did not say anything, and rode his aircraft straight towards the palace.

    Taking advantage of his help to check the general''s mansion, Gu Xiyu sneaked into his vehicle. Her hairy body was well hidden in a dark corner, trying to hold her breath and try not to let Xie Mingan notice her. exist.

    Xie Mingan is a member of the military, and if something like this happened to the palace, he must take a trip. Gu Xiyu guessed that he was on the way to the palace and just saw what was happening in front of the general''s mansion, so he stopped to help by the way.

    Gu Xiyu''s guess was correct. Xie Mingan did receive a notification from the United Front Work Center immediately, asking him to go to the palace immediately. It was Lieutenant General Xu Guizhong who was in contact with him. The voice of the other party sounded guilty, and he had an inexplicable premonition in his heart.

    After arriving at the palace, he went straight to the scientific research base, which is said to be the real incident. However, he was stopped outside before entering the interior.

    Xu Guizhong said to him solemnly: "Wait a minute, it''s dangerous now, we just sealed the whole place."

    Xie Mingan frowned, "What happened? This is not a simple alien invasion?"

    "It is indeed an alien invasion." Xu Guizhong replied.

    Xie Mingan asked again: "The guards of the palace have always been the strictest, and there is no major incident in the main city. Why is there such a serious disaster here?"

    Xu Guizhong hesitated for a long time, and then said in a guilty tone: "It was an accident of the experimental subject."

    "Among the alien races studied in the underground base, there is a species that has the ability to resurrect ¡ª or, to regenerate. After we killed it, we did a few studies to confirm that there was no way to continue and then abandon its corpse, and indeed did it. Cremation treatment. I did not expect that the body part of a specimen was not completely burnt, leaving very small and negligible fragments. It was this fragment that allowed it to regenerate, and it lurked for a long time, copying several of the same Myself."

    "A while ago, there happened to be monitoring and some defensive signals being interfered in the palace. We suspect that it was invading at that time."

    Gu Xiyu, who secretly followed Xie Mingan to the palace, listened to the conversation between him and Xu Guizhong.

    He counted, isn''t the day Xu Guizhong said was the day he and Wen Yu entered the palace together? He was also glad that the half-day tour of his underground base was not detected, because it turned out that the surveillance was disturbed.

    This must not be a coincidence, the only explanation is that Wen Yu might have guessed what he was doing at the time, perhaps she also helped him in the reason of being a different race.

    It looks like this on the surface, but in fact, while helping him...maybe also taking the opportunity to plant this bomb in the palace.

    In the end, he is still the villain of the world. Even though the character of this world seems gentle and indifferent, the danger value of 53 points still hangs on the panel shiningly.

    Gu Xiyu is still thinking about it with his head down. Outside, Xie Mingan and Xu Guizhong are back to the topic of the research base.

    "Since the incident was in the palace, why does the research base need to be blocked?"

    After a brief silence, Xu Guizhong wiped his face and said: "Experiment, some of the experiments have some accidents...the situation is a bit out of control."

 Chapter 55ï¼š The villain is an imperial general (9)

    At this point, Xu Guizhong could only tell Xie Mingan about the empire''s research in secret from the outside world.

    Xie Mingan learned that the original empire had an independent research department that focused on experimenting whether humans can merge with the powerful genes of alien races to comprehensively enhance their own strength.

    Xu Guizhong said with a headache: "Soon before the experiment, there were finally signs of success. Several experimental subjects after the 43rd have successfully merged with alien genes. In addition to the improvement and changes in physical fitness, they have also maintained their human status after testing. Memory and thinking."

    This should have happened to Gu Xiyu accidentally.

    "As a result, as soon as the experimental body was transferred from the underground base to the scientific research department, their brain waves suddenly began to change, gradually matching the frequency of the alien, and then they were out of control... Many people died, and their physiques were specially strengthened. The IQ is still slightly higher than that of the general aliens, and the guards who stay behind can''t stand it at all."

    Xu Guizhong still didn''t complete the matter. For example, the transition point was made by the empire from the beginning. Combined with Wen Yu''s previous negative impressions of humans, maybe the empire has long discovered that there are very powerful alien races outside the realm. They have quietly arrested the creatures they met since then. This experiment may be the original purpose of the empire to open the transition point.

    I just didn''t expect to hit me in the foot now.

    Xie Mingan only found it ridiculous: "Are you crazy? Combine people with alien races into that kind of cruel species?"

    "What? If the experiment is successful, does the empire still want to cultivate an army like this, and then continue to fight the galaxy?"

    Maybe it was because of being stepped on the point, Xu Guizhong''s eyes dodged, and his tone was a little helpless: "This is the decision from above. You know the people under us can only do what is instructed."

    Xie Mingan sneered: "Upper? Which one? Your majesty? Prince? Or-the second prince?"

    Xu Guizhong was startled, turned his head to look around, lowered his voice and said cautiously: "Pay attention to your words."

    Xie Ming''an was rather rigid: "The palace is almost gone. They don''t want to quickly resolve the crisis, so do they still care about the comments of a little man of mine?"

    While they were arguing, Gu Xiyu sneaked over the barrier and sneaked into the base of the scientific research department.

    Important researchers have already arranged to evacuate, and there are no half-person figures in the inner and outer courtyards of the base, and even if there are, they are just corpses lying on the ground. The outbreak inside came too suddenly. They fled in a hurry. There are still many important research and equipment that have not been taken away, and some can''t even be removed directly, so they absolutely can''t give up this branch.

    There is also another wave of situations in the palace that need to be dealt with urgently. The troops sent by the United Front Work Center are focused on solving the palace crisis first. They can only block the research department where the experiment is out of control and wait for the support to be in place to clear the dangers inside Only after that, can we go back and pack up important things and materials.

    The main power was destroyed, and the corridor that was supposed to have the big white light now only had emergency red lights, and the floor was messy. This time, Gu Xiyu found their small control room through the tail''s induction of electricity and signals. The tail was charged and the monitoring was destroyed.

    After doing these things, he jumped from a high place and walked toward the depths of the scientific research department. A lot of debris and paper fell on the aisle, as well as broken instruments. It can be seen how panicked the staff were when they fled.

    The doors of some rooms are wide open, while others are tightly closed. From the outside, the scientific research department only has one floor. In fact, they have expanded several underground floors inside. Each floor has a large space with countless large and small rooms. Gu Xiyu feels that it is unrealistic for him to go to every corner in a limited time.

    He found the floor indicator board attached to the wall, of which only the words-NOVA Special Research Department were marked on the side of the five underground floors.

    The report said that they believed that the beads were the breakthrough point of the NOVA project, and the things were probably hidden there, so Gu Xiyu went straight to the department. The elevator was temporarily closed due to power problems and he could only go down the stairs.

    As soon as he opened the door of the stairwell, he heard the sound of steel products rolling down from the next two floors. He quietly walked to the edge of the hollow handrail and looked down. He could vaguely see the slowly moving black shadow in the red light.

    If he didn''t want to meet the frenzied subjects remaining in the research department, he would have to make a big circle to the other stairs, and there was no guarantee that he would encounter other subjects. Since Xu Guizhong and the others came to Xie Mingan, they must be counting on him to remove the internal experimental body. Xie Mingan will bring people in immediately, and he has no extra time.

    Gu Xiyu walked downstairs cautiously, and finally saw a shirtless man who was twice as tall as an ordinary person, squatting with his back facing him in front of the exit of a certain floor. The clothes on his body were torn, and his back had thick and intricate raised stripes like tree roots, and his ears became as pointed as elves.

    The other person was holding something he couldn''t see clearly, and he was chewing something in his mouth. It sounded like the sound of meat and bone being chewed up. A blood-stained white coat was lying next to his leg, and there seemed to be some reflective metal objects in the corner. Gu Xiyu thought for a while, and decided that it would be better not to delve into what is lying on the pile of blood.

    The body of this subject is very fat and occupies almost the entire corner. If he were to walk around in a normal way, he would be spotted. He stared at the handrails of the stairs for a few seconds, then silently shook his tail behind him a few times.

    In the stairwell, the mutant subject with the black ¡®044¡¯ number printed on his right arm was eating happily, and his pointed ears moved suddenly, as if hearing something. He moved his head quickly, and his blood-red eyes looked behind him vigilantly.

    The stairs up and down were empty. He even went up to the stairs and looked up and down a few times, seeing nothing.

    Gu Xiyu on the other side, with the flexibility of the tiger and rabbit''s tail, passed the support of the handrail in just a few seconds and threw himself to the fifth floor.

    He soon found a special department with the four letters of NOVA printed in red paint, and originally thought that he could repeat the same trick and open the door with the method of sneaking into the underground base in the palace. In the end, he found that even the door of this department was very special, and it could not be opened by simply swiping a card. There is a groove on the side of the door, which is a very complicated design. Only by inserting a special key can the door be opened.

    This kind of key can only be obtained from the staff.

    Gu Xiyu remembered the metal objects he saw near the white coat before going downstairs.

    If he knew he had to go back, he might as well take down the big guy directly.

    Squatting on the spot to take a breath for a while, Gu Xiyu resigned and jumped up layer after layer. Probably the landing on the third floor underground, where the experiment subject No. 044 is still there. This time he heard the sound of Gu Xiyu coming up, and when he turned and glared at him with a fierce expression, he still held a broken human arm in his hand, with traces of a dog chewing on it.

    He stared at Gu Xiyu and said stiffly: "Rabbit, son?"

    The subject''s front face has also changed. It no longer has the same upright facial features as humans. The mouth and nose have been enlarged a lot, and the pupils of the eyes have gradually moved closer to the alien. Gu Xiyu saw that the exposed part of his skin was still slightly green, which was somewhat similar to the green-skinned aliens he had met before.

    Gu Xiyu looked at his salivating expression and knew that he too was treated as food.

    When he rushed towards him in No. 044, he jumped and avoided the big hand he wanted to grasp. His long tail took advantage of the opportunity to wrap his ankle and released a powerful electric shock based on the feeling. 044 Subject let out a dull wailing and staggered back to the corner, looking injured, but not completely fatal.

    Electric shock alone does not seem to work.

    He grabbed his little paw, and when 044 rushed towards him again, he gave him a hard hit. The hardened and hardened skin was scratched with a deep blood mark from his paw.

    In the course of the next confrontation with No. 044, Gu Xiyu developed the ability for this body, and gradually understood why the tiger and rabbit clan were said to be strong in combat. It''s not impossible for the little body to gnaw the subject''s head in one bite, but he feels too disgusting and doesn''t plan to do it.

    Secondly, whether it is his small paws or his two legs, there is a certain degree of injury. Especially with his legs, he can directly kick the test body several times stronger than him into the wall, and the tail can be used as a whip with electric shock, throwing red marks on the person.

    After confirming his explosiveness, Gu Xiyu completely let go of his worries, and then completely crushed the experimental body that wanted to eat him, and even used him to unlock multiple abilities of this body. After being fused with a foreign race, the experimental subjects are infected with some of their habits-such as bullying and fearing hardship.

    After realizing that he couldn''t beat him completely, Subject No. 044 was immediately stunned, squatting on the wall with his head in his arms, making a humming sound in his mouth, sounding a little bit of aggrieved.

    Gu Xiyu is like a cold little bully, standing in front of him as a victor, and every time he gets closer, he retreats to the corner.

    He originally wanted to use Experiment No. 044 to discover the abilities of the tiger and rabbit, but his ears suddenly heard a blasting sound from a distance, mixed with gunshots and high-decibel howls.

    People from the military came in.

    Gu Xiyu could only give up this plan, grabbed and fell to the side, and after being able to open the metal key of the special department of NOVA, he hopped to the fifth floor. The backup power hasn''t expired in the special department. After he inserted the key, the dark gray door opened automatically to the left and right.

    There were a few emergency lights hanging on the wall, the light was faint, and the room looked very dim. Hutu''s eyesight is not very good in the dark, he can barely see the road around him. As soon as I entered, it was a big, office-like place, with many computers, desks and chairs, and some documents scattered all over the floor in a hurry.

    If someone stands outside the door at this time, you will see the back of the little tiger and rabbit walking around in the room.

    "You left the general''s mansion."

    The sound of the system sounded after a lapse of many days, and Gu Xiyu was in a daze, almost forgetting that there was still an intelligent system strapped to his body. The system of this world is very easy to get along with, but it is not active at all in the execution of the task, and the attitude is very lax.

    The pet ring on Gu Xiyu''s paw was blinking red. It was a remote signal sent by the tracker to the owner, indicating that the domestic pet had left the controlled range.

    After doing the math, Wen Yu should almost be aware of this incident.

    He explained to the system in his heart: "There is a great opportunity to come out and find something, and then go back if you find it."

    "You are too disobedient, the target will be angry."

    Gu Xiyu listened to the system''s reminder, and the little fleshy palm unconsciously stroked the metal ring a few times, then suddenly chuckled, "Really? I still think that he likes to be disobedient."

    The system also laughed, and the tone sounded dull as always: "Do you know him that way?"

    Gu Xiyu replied calmly: "I also know that he likes sex|air, is a standard old-fashioned embryo."

    "...?"

    Gu Xiyu didn''t explain more.

    Beads are now the key research object of the NOVA department, and Gu Xiyu quickly found it. It was placed in a glassware and placed on a small round shelf. The light from the inside of the beads was very dim, much darker than what I had seen on TV before, like falling into autism and deep sleep.

    It wasn''t until the little tiger rabbit approached it that it lit up again.

    Gu Xiyu felt a strange throb in her heart again, and as the light became brighter, the feeling became stronger. There is a certain connection between this bead and the original body.

    The vessel containing the beads was easily broken by him. When he obtained the beads, a row of strange words floated on it. Although strange, he understands it.

    It turns out that this bead contains important information. After Gu Xiyu read the contents without obstacles, he finally added a corner to the missing data in this world.

    Tiger rabbits are extremely rare in the orcs, with online IQ, and because of their special and powerful fighting ability, they have become the supreme ruler of the orcs. In particular, they are still one of the few species that can completely transform into human form among the orcs. If there is no such thing as the detector, they can easily mix into the human race. It''s just that some fur orcs led by Hutu don''t like futile fights the least. They rarely attack humans if they are not necessary.

    Of course, this is not completely absent.

    The original tiger hare is a little prince among the orcs. The orcs knew that Wen Yu had infiltrated the empire and even disintegrated the empire step by step. As a race that had received human help a long time ago, they did not want to see the human race go extinct. So his father sent him as a messenger to negotiate with Wen Yu, the biggest backer of the aliens.

    Xie Mingan¡¯s previous speculation was correct. The Orc¡¯s battleship was a human domain that was approaching purposefully, but it was not the damage he expected, but wanted to convince Wen Yu to bring peace. According to the message, as long as Wen Yu accepts the request of the Orcs, they will have a way to close the transition point and isolate the alien races and humans that they shouldn''t meet again.

    The specific closing method is also in this bead, and it is indeed an indispensable key. In addition to the beads, another important thing is needed. After getting them together, the closure of the transition point can be completed.

    Gu Xiyu went through the information inside, holding the bead in silence for a long time before putting it into the small pouch under his abdomen.

    After finding the beads, he jumped back and forth again. As soon as he stepped out of the special department of NOVA, his ears moved slightly and he heard a slight noise beside him.

    It''s like the sound of a gun|gun when pulling the safety before pulling the trigger.

    He stopped walking and slowly turned his head toward the place where the sound came from.

    Xie Mingan, dressed in black, stood by the entrance of the NOVA department, holding a silver gun-shaped weapon, and the muzzle was pointed at him. Xie Mingan''s eyes were very cold, and he also carried the battlefield''s hostility that countless lives were buried in his hands.

    Although Tiger Rabbit''s combat effectiveness is sturdy, but his body is as fragile as it appears on the outside, Xie Ming''an''s weapons are definitely capable of sending him away.

    Gu Xiyu stared at him motionlessly, her eyes calm.

    Xie Mingan did not pull the trigger immediately, but after a long time, suddenly said: "Gu Xiyu?"

    Although his tone was doubtful, his eyes were affirmative.

    Gu Xiyu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he would recognize himself at a glance, and he had no intention of continuing to hide: "Do you know it''s me?"

    Xie Mingan''s muzzle was still at him: "I doubted your identity before, and your eyes are easy to recognize."

    "Also, I know you sneaked into my aircraft from the admiral''s mansion."

    Gu Xiyu: "..." It''s not easy to fool anyone with a character, Xie Mingan deliberately let him sneak in and wait here.

    Xie Mingan asked him again: "What are you doing here? What happened to the Royal Palace and the Scientific Research Department should have nothing to do with you."

    "It really has nothing to do with me." Gu Xiyu answered truthfully, "Your empire has taken away my important things. I just want to take it back. I don''t want to hurt anyone."

    Of course, Xie Mingan would certainly not believe his statement easily. Although Xie Mingan did not kill him for the time being, he detained him as a suspect: "You have to stay in my sight until Admiral Caesar will come back and give me an explanation of your identity."

    After all, Hutu is still a member of a foreign race, and Xie Mingan has some scruples.

    Xie Mingan took him to his own aircraft after handling the affairs of the scientific research department. Gu Xiyu watched him go to the military station on the other side of the main city, and sat in the co-pilot and asked helplessly: "Can''t you detain me in the general''s mansion first?"

    "What do you say?"

    Seeing him with a non-negotiable expression, Gu Xiyu sighed helplessly in his heart.

    He was supposed to be taken back to his resident work site by Xie Mingan, but Xie Mingan suddenly received a communication on the way back, and directly changed the course and ran outside the main city.

    Although speaking very quietly, Gu Xiyu still heard the content of their conversation clearly.

    Xie Mingan knew Lu Feng''s whereabouts.

    When it comes to Lu Feng, he thinks of Wen Yu, a guy who is obsessed with packing people back to him as a gift.

    "Since you have something to do, let me first..."

    Before he finished speaking, Xie Mingan''s indifferent answer was thrown over: "No."

    Gu Xiyu turned her back and didn''t intend to talk to him again.

    It was originally thought that he would return to the admiral''s mansion quietly when he got the things, so that no one would find him out. It''s fine now, the admiral''s mansion cannot go back temporarily.

    He glanced at the red light flashing back and forth on his wrist again, and he was even more worried.

    If the Great Demon King sees that he hasn''t returned to the general''s mansion for a long time, I wonder if he is thinking about it and thinking that he broke his promise and escaped?

    It would be fine if Wen Yu also knew Lu Feng''s whereabouts, so they might be able to meet there, and then they could directly explain the situation to him.

    Gu Xiyu thought, suddenly feeling a little melancholy.

    When Wen Yu saw him and Xie Mingan, would he ask: "Don''t be too greedy, Lu Feng and Xie Mingan can only choose one as a gift, which one do you want?"

    ¡ªSuch a weird question?

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Wen Yu: It''s not impossible to take both.

    Gu Xiyu: ...?

    Big Devil: He''s joking, don''t take it seriously.

 Chapter 56ï¼š The villain is an empire admiral (ten)

    "The prince is honorable and can be blessed by the empire. Isn''t it safer to stay in the palace?" In the aircraft, Gu Xiyu watched them drive out of the main star and gradually sink into the sea of ??stars, and asked Xie Mingan suspiciously.

    Xie Mingan set the sailing route, leaned back with his hands on his chest, and lay down in the driver¡¯s seat and asked, ¡°If the forces that provide you with protection become a sharp edge that will threaten you, they even want to put you. Those who died, would you still choose to stay there?"

    This means that the palace has been controlled by the second prince?

    Gu Xiyu was silent: "But your majesty is still alive. Since Lu Feng is the prince he chose and the successor he personally appointed, how could it be possible for the second prince to oppress him?"

    Hearing this, Xie Mingan glanced at him, a little surprised that as a foreign race, he knew about the internal disturbances in their empire, and then raised the corner of his mouth, a little bit self-deprecating.

    "In the face of absolute interests, nothing is eternal." Xie Ming''an said, his gaze fell straight ahead, as if only emptying.

    After a while, he added: "Including family affection."

    Gu Xiyu remembered something, and suddenly fell silent and stopped talking. When Xie Mingan took the time to look at him, Gu Xiyu, who had already turned into a human form, tilted his head slightly, looking at the emptiness outside through the front window, as if in a daze.

    "I am with Xie Mingan now, and he detained me." After a long time, Gu Xiyu suddenly contacted the intelligent system in his heart.

    It took a long time for the system, about half an hour, to politely send him a message: "?"

    The reason for being polite is that the intelligent system seems to be worried that this question mark will cause misunderstandings, and quickly added: "You don''t seem to be injured. Did he do anything bad to you?"

    Gu Xiyu paused, with a more gentle tone subconsciously: "No, he discovered my identity as a tiger rabbit. He was worried that I would harm other people without the target, so he temporarily put me under his nose to watch."

    "Is this the reason why you are getting further and further away from the main star?"

    This sentence reverberated in his mind for a long time before he asked: "Usually you can''t locate me. How do you know that I have left the main star?"

    The system responded after a short while: "Don''t you admit it now?"

    He was stunned to hear a few scattered words from the mechanical sound.

    How does the response to this conversation look familiar?

    Gu Xiyu, who had never been very good at communication, choked, and cast a dull tone of "He is going to find Lu Feng," and stopped talking.

    The system didn''t comfort him either. It was a long time since Gu Xiyu had followed Xie Ming''an through several small planets. He was closing his eyes and rested, when the panel of the system suddenly jumped out.

    The panel does not have the data that I see in the ordinary days, but a screen-like image.

    In the middle of the screen, there is a 3D cartoon tiger rabbit standing with a sky blue plush, and a dark blue mark like a pentagram in the center of the forehead. This cartoon tiger rabbit looks very similar to his incarnation. The round eyes are lingering, and the pitiful little expression coupled with the pair of falling ears makes it easy to beg for mercy.

    Gu Xiyu was stunned, and for a moment he wondered if he accidentally connected to the video player on Xie Mingan''s aircraft that could be directly connected to brain waves. The cartoon tiger and rabbit in the picture rubbed their small fleshy palms, conjured a bunch of red roses like a trick, and handed them in his direction. The tail swayed slowly behind him, with a little flattery.

    "When I''m bored, I accidentally developed a small function by myself."

    He didn''t confirm that the screen came from the system panel until the system made a sound, and it was a small animation that the intelligent system took time to make.

    Before reacting, the system continued: "Don''t be angry."

    Gu Xiyu''s eyelids trembled lightly, did not open, and replied in his heart: "I didn''t." The main reason was that he was used to it.

    What he is more curious about is this animation: "I performed a mission in three worlds, and you are the first to make this kind of thing for me."

    "is it?"

    "You said that every time I go to a world, I reset it. It must be that the first two are not smart enough."

    Hearing these two sentences, Gu Xiyu suddenly laughed: "You are right."

    In the panel, the bouquet biu in the hands of the cartoon tiger and rabbit exploded, and then turned into a tender and tender heart.

    He looked at the cute love inside, and was trying to''coax'' his happy adult tiger and rabbit, and asked: "In the past world, you will give me some ridiculous but useful suggestions. Can you tell me? , What do the goals of this world want?"

    "What should I do to make him happy."

    The system was silent for a long time.

    "Do you think what he wants really exists for him?"

    "A creature without reality, if it sounds good, it can be transformed into everything and gain their abilities. It sounds very powerful. To put it bluntly, it is just a poor loser who has no self. Others are unique, and he ¡ª¡ªNot even the most basic existence."

    Because there is no goal, there is no requirement for himself, and everything is so blank, he will be a guy who doesn''t even look like he is alone.

    Gu Xiyu was quiet for a moment, not fully agreeing with this view: "The meaning of existence is not only in the body, but the soul and consciousness are the most important."

    "If he is really aimless, he won''t appear in this world."

    He remembered the people in the administration saying that the Great Demon King came with obsession and was also mad because of obsession.

    How could this guy have no goals.

    "Then my advice to you is to find the thing that even he doesn''t know and can make him happy."

    ¡¤

    Gu Xiyu couldn''t remember when he fell asleep. When he woke up, the aircraft was already parked on the ground. The driver''s seat next to him was already empty. He sat up slightly and saw that the land outside was orange-brown and looked a little barren, but there were some plants around, much better than the place where he woke up last time.

    A small group of white birds squatted under the tree not far away. The necks were as slender as a crane, and the sides of the heads had feathers spread out slightly like fans. They were quite elegant and beautiful. There is a small grotto a few meters away from them. Outside the grotto is a large pot with hot smoke.

    Next to the cauldron, two men stood face to face. The one dressed in black was Xie Mingan, who brought him to this place. In front of him was another brown-haired boy with an exquisite appearance and noble temperament. The expressions of the two looked not very good, as if they were arguing about something.

    The door of the aircraft was unlocked, and Gu Xiyu walked out of it and walked in the direction of the two of them.

    "Although Wen Ruo is not a human being, this time I almost died. She saved me! My trusted family wanted to take my life. It is ironic that my enemy rescued me in a critical moment."

    Before he walked to them, he had heard the content of the dispute between the two.

    Xie Mingan''s tone was full of disagreement: "There is no guarantee that as a foreign race, she has premeditated and deliberately used this reason to approach you to gain your trust. You see, you are helping her speak now."

    After Gu Xiyu approached, he saw the golden brooch pinned on the chest of the person in front of Xie Ming''an. The design was still the image of the sacred animal griffon in Western legends, and the gems on it were red.

    There is no doubt that this person should be the male protagonist Lu Feng of this world.

    "I saved her and spent a while with her. If she wanted to kill me, she would have done that."

    When it came to this incident, Lu Feng¡¯s tone became very depressing: "You don¡¯t know how many experiments they are conducting in private. A few months ago, when I visited the Celestial planet, I happened to encounter an alien attack. I was fighting with them and leading people to evacuate. On the way, I accidentally spotted a laboratory they built on the planet, which contained many species, and Wen Ruo was also rescued from it."

    "Those alien races will attack the heavenly actress, all to save their companions."

    After speaking, Lu Feng noticed Gu Xiyu who had come down from Xie Mingan''s aircraft.

    What''s amazing is that as soon as his gaze fell on him, his eyes changed instantly, and he said to Xie Mingan suspiciously: "You question me, don''t you also bring a foreign race with you?"

    Lu Feng could see through his identity at a glance, what a keen intuition it was.

    Xie Mingan looked calm: "So he is now my prisoner, and I am monitoring him. If your Royal Highness doesn''t mind, you can also let me monitor him."

    Only then did Gu Xiyu discover that there was still a walking figure in the grotto. He could only see the back of a girl with long hair reaching the waist, wearing a dark dress, and wearing tight-fitting pants under the skirt.

    Before he had time to withdraw his gaze, the girl seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly turned her head and met his gaze.

    Gu Xiyu felt that the expression on her face seemed to flash with a trace of doubt.

    He guessed that this girl should be the heroine of this world. What did Lu Feng call her just now? Wenruo? It sounds like her identity is still an alien.

    ...Is it a coincidence?

    Lu Feng on the other side, of course, wouldn''t be willing to hand him over, and the topic didn''t stop.

    Lu Feng had fled with his own flying vehicle. The people who chased him did not let him go. They attacked his vehicle and made an emergency landing on a small planet. Because of the impact and the attack, Lu Feng was in a very bad state when he landed, and his body was covered with injuries. It happened that Wen Ruo, who had already interacted with him before, was nearby. The previous encounter between the two of them was actually not a pleasant one. Wen Ruo did owe him a favor, so he saved him and brought him. Hiding on this planet.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t know how long the two people stayed in this place, but judging from the atmosphere between them, there was also Lu Feng''s defense for her, and the relationship should have progressed.

    As the prince of the empire, Lu Feng asked Xie Mingan about the current situation of the empire. After he learned from Xie Ming''an what happened to the palace and the research department, his aura became much gloomy and he did not speak for a long time.

    "All this... everything is caused by human greed." Lu Feng spoke again, a few minutes later.

    "I accidentally discovered that the empire was the culprit in opening the transition point. This incident was related to Lu Yan, and the person in charge was his research team. He knew that I had found out about it, and worried that I would take evidence to report it to the outside world. I want to start with me first."

    Lu Feng''s expression gradually became solemn: "Also, I suspect that the great change in my father''s temperament during this period and the change in his attitude towards me may also be related to Lu Yan."

    The sky was already dark outside at this time. A few of them were sitting in the grotto, lit a small cluster of bonfires in the middle, and the bowls that contained hot soup in their hands had already bottomed out.

    Xie Mingan frowned: "You mean, the second prince controlled your majesty?"

    "I''m not sure, but when I was investigating the transition point, I accidentally discovered that his secret research included a creature that can be used to control the thinking of others. They belong to the species under SSH, number 011, and they are as tiny as an ant. , The group is born by a''mother''. As long as you master the mistress, you can become the controlling party. Their research direction is to parasitize SSH011 in the human body, and then use the mistress to control the thoughts and actions of the parasitized person. ."

    "I don''t know if this research has been successful. If it is true, it can explain why the father''s behavior suddenly became so weird."

    While talking about this topic, a loud noise suddenly came from outside. A few people got up and walked out of the grotto to look out, and saw a big bird where Xie Mingan parked the aircraft. The big bird was more than ten meters tall, and could not fit on two grills when its wings opened. It stood there with its head straight and its chest, making a hoarse howl.

    As for the flying machine, it has been crushed by its claws.

    Xie Mingan''s expression was not very good, and he even looked at Lu Feng gloomily, as if complaining: There is such a dangerous alien here, why didn''t you tell me in advance?

    Lu Feng, who received his gaze, was a little calm: "Before you came over, neither I nor Wen Ruo had seen this guy."

    The big bird didn''t know what it was doing, his eyes were fierce. It clearly gave an offensive look when it saw them. Xie Mingan was ready to counterattack, but he did not expect that the big bird stared at them for a long time, and finally only looked around, flapped its wings and flew away. ,did nothing.

    Xie Ming''an was still calm: "You should also be flying the aircraft when you came. Are the things still there?"

    Lu Feng was silent for a moment and said in a low voice, "Yes, but that was a damaged aircraft that we urgently repaired in a hurry. After it landed, it couldn''t be launched anymore."

    Xie Mingan: "..."

    Gu Xiyu didn''t know why Xie Mingan suddenly looked at him when he realized that he might be trapped in this place again.

    Maybe it reminded him of the unpleasant memories when the two of them met.

    Lu Feng wanted to rush back to the empire to check on the king and expose Lu Yan''s evil deeds. Xie Mingan would definitely not be able to directly inform the military to come and pick up people. If he did so, they would have an accident on the way back.

    Faced with three slightly heavy expressions, Gu Xiyu suddenly remembered something and said: "Wait a few more days, maybe someone will come to pick us up."

    Wen Yu already has news of Lu Feng, so there is a high probability that he also knows that Lu Feng is here. He said that when the mission is over, people will come to ¡®pack up¡¯ people, which means that there is a high probability that he will come to this place to pick up people in the near future.

    No matter how bad, he still has the tracker he keeps on him. After discovering that he hadn''t returned to the main star in a few days, Wen Yu would definitely find someone based on his location... right.

    Gu Xiyu was suddenly a little uncertain.

    The big devil in this world is not the same as the first two fragments. He lacks a scent of fireworks. Even if they are doing what unmarried couples would do on weekdays, it does not mean that he really loves him. He regarded it as an indispensable existence.

    At least that''s what the 53 hazard points said.

    Before going to bed, Gu Xiyu sat alone in the corner of the grotto meditating, and Wen Ruo, who hadn''t spoken all day, sat down in front of him silently.

    When he raised his eyes, Wen Ruo asked, "Do you know my brother?"

    Gu Xiyu was taken aback.

    Wen Ruo is a woman with great temperament and charm. She is not soft and cute at all. On the contrary, she still has a rustle on her body. She has the confidence that she can single out four or five with her hair. She knew that Xie Mingan had an opinion on her, and she didn''t feel wronged or cared, and only did what she wanted to do.

    Xie Mingan didn''t like her, so she didn''t even talk to him. She didn''t even make eye contact. She was a very personal girl.

    Gu Xiyu was still thinking about the meaning of her question, and heard her continue to say: "You have my brother''s smell."

    It was a sentence that sounded a little ambiguous, but she said it in a brisk and generous tone.

    Regarding the identity of Wen Ruo''s brother, he had an answer in his heart because he had already doubted it before. At the moment, he didn''t know whether to shock or lament the coincidence of fate.

    Wen Ruo put his chin in his hands and showed him the first smile he saw today, with a little joking in his smile.

    "The first time I saw him leave an exclusive mark on a person, it seems that you are quite important to him."

    "So, should I call your sister-in-law?"

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Wen Ruo: Hello, sister-in-law.

    Gu Xiyu:...

 Chapter 57ï¼š The villain is Admiral of the Empire (11)

    Gu Xiyu almost couldn''t come out of the words "sister-in-law", with a slightly cracked expression, trying to adjust his mood and Wen Ruo said, "Just call me Gu Xiyu."

    Wen Ruo''s expression seemed a little disappointed: "Well, it seems that my brother is not good enough, he didn''t completely get people out of his hands."

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    The four of them stayed on this small planet for several days and lived a life of idle clouds and wild cranes in this new technological era.

    Lu Feng was also a member of the alien race in the past, probably because of the gentle influence and the discovery that the empire was doing things privately, now he is less repulsive to the alien race. On the contrary, Xie Mingan''s unwillingness is more obvious, and he should be monitored if he doesn''t sleep much. He is even more wary of Wen Ruo. He can quarrel with each other and even fight.

    After arguing, the relationship has eased a bit.

    "I went out to beat this meat in the morning. It has just been roasted. You can try it."

    "His Royal Highness should check it first to save the food from being poisoned."

    "Xie Mingan, do you want to fight again?"

    Gu Xiyu was preparing hot dishes next to him, and heard Wen Ruo and Xie Mingan sitting around the stone table starting to quarrel again. Lu Feng sat between them, his eyes in a trance, as if lost in thought.

    It wasn''t until Wen Ruo and Xie Mingan went out to have an appointment again before he brought the hot vegetables to the table and asked, "You look worried."

    Lu Feng paused, pinching his eyebrows and replied: "I am worried about the situation with the main star."

    In order to prevent being found by Lu Yan and his people, Lu Feng lost the communicator when he was attacked. A while ago, he got an instrument that could send signals to people in a small town far away in this place. Xie Mingan sent a notice to get in touch with him again.

    "The plan to close the transition point was proposed by me. The power of the alien race is much stronger than the current humans. There is absolutely no chance of winning a head-on." He said that he suddenly looked at him, his eyes a little complicated for some reason.

    After a while, Gu Xiyu heard him say: "I was dealing with this matter before the attack."

    "I have seen your father." Lu Feng looked at him with a heavy tone.

    With just one sentence, Gu Xiyu probably understood everything, and finally knew why Lu Feng could easily accept his appearance. Otherwise, according to his status as the prince, he would only believe in Wen Ruo, and he would still have to be very vigilant towards other alien races.

    He pursed his mouth and said in a low voice: "Then you should have known from his mouth the way to close the jump point."

    Lu Feng didn''t reply, so it was acquiescence.

    His reaction was rather calm, and he spoke to Lu Feng in a deliberate tone: "This is the purpose of my trip. Orcs also don''t like unnecessary struggles. We agreed that closing the transition point is the best choice. However, before I help you close the transition point, I still have one thing to accomplish."

    Lu Feng was silent for a while, and asked: "You have seen what happened in the palace. There is not much time left for mankind. Can you-can you give me a rough time limit?"

    Gu Xiyu glanced at the panel.

    "Half a year."

    Lu Feng frowned, and he said before he spoke: "I will try my best to ensure that the empire will not suffer a devastating disaster in the past six months. If my estimated time is wrong, I will also be willing to cooperate. Help you complete this plan in advance."

    The two had just discussed about the closure of the transition point. Xie Mingan, who was supposed to be immersed in the fight with Wenruo, suddenly walked in, looked at him with unpleasant expressions, and said "tsk" after a few seconds. : "You said before that someone would come to pick us up, so it was your fianc¨¦?"

    When Gu Xiyu went out, he saw a small white starship parked far away. The man with the iconic black hair and blue eyes stood far away and didn''t take the initiative to come over, just staring at him quietly, as if waiting.

    Waiting for him to take the initiative to pass, waiting to take him home.

    Lu Feng saw it too, his expression sinking, and did not follow Gu Xiyu''s pace and moved towards the starship.

    "Caesar?" He glanced at Xie Ming''an, with questions in his eyes, obviously unable to trust their imperial general.

    Of course Lu Feng didn''t believe in Wen Yu. From the evidence he collected, Caesar handled many things in Lu Yan secretly for him. This admiral is obviously from the Second Prince faction, and he is very clear about the secret experiment. He would rather believe that the military is a little bit more than refuse to board Caesar''s spaceship.

    Xie Mingan''s expression also hesitated: "I only know now."

    Wen Ruo stared at the two people approaching in the distance, patted Lu Feng on the shoulder, and said calmly, "It''s okay, there won''t be any problems."

    Lu Feng didn''t say a word, but Xie Mingan looked at the prisoner and cast his gaze again: "Why are you so sure?"

    Those sharp eyes clearly suspected the identity of''Caesar'' on her.

    Wen Ruo raised his eyebrows: "Lieutenant General Xie is a single person. I can understand many details if I don''t understand it. Since Mr. Gu is the admiral''s fianc¨¦e, this admiral will definitely not take himself if he is there. The life of the lover is joking. And Mr. Gu¡¯s position is also very clear. I believe in his personality, he will certainly not allow the Admiral the opportunity to do anything bad."

    Xie Mingan''s face sank and he seemed to want to continue to argue. Wen Ruo added before he spoke, "Furthermore, I look at the empire now, except for yourself, there seems to be no one you can trust. You are not worried about the main star. If you don¡¯t leave now, can you wait until someone else comes to pick you up?"

    On the other side, as soon as Gu Xiyu walked in front of Wen Yu, he stretched out his hand and rubbed his head. He moved for a while, looked up and looked at him, and found that he seemed to be doing this familiar movement just smoothly.

    "You are really amazing." Wen Yu suddenly came from above his head with a slight smile, "I asked you to stay at home, but you simply ran away from the main star."

    "...This was an accident." Gu Xiyu explained.

    Wen Yu heard the words, raised his eyes and glanced in the direction of the grotto, and his gaze stayed on Wen Ruo for a few more seconds before retracting: "I know, if it wasn''t an accident, you would be dead now."

    His tone still sounded very gentle, but Gu Xiyu could feel that his words were serious.

    The great devil of this world really has no heart. He can''t even feel the light in Ji Chen''s eyes from Lu Ziqing''s eyes.

    Gu Xiyu thinks this is normal, this is the trend that the fragments of the mission world should have, but he doesn''t quite understand why he feels uncomfortable in his heart. It¡¯s a miraculous feeling, a bit like, but not exactly the same as being choked with anger every time by the underworld system.

    He didn¡¯t communicate with Wen Yu any more in the next period of time. He didn¡¯t know what Wen Ruo, Xie Ming¡¯an and Lu Feng had said. Both of them clearly exuded resistance, but they still boarded with her obediently. Wen Yu¡¯s starship.

    Unexpectedly, no other guards or military personnel were seen inside. They were all machines working, including robot chefs who prepared food for them.

    This greatly reduced Lu Feng and Xie Ming''an''s little defense, until Lu Feng suddenly noticed that their return direction was not directly to the main star.

    "Admiral Caesar, don''t you intend to explain our flight destination?" The atmosphere in the flight cabin was a little stiff, and Lu Feng directly questioned Wen Yu.

    In fact, Gu Xiyu only knew about this now, so I was quite puzzled why Wen Yu did this.

    After being questioned, Wen Yu took out the tablet calmly, opened the news page and threw it in front of everyone: "Forgot to tell His Royal Highness and Lieutenant General Xie that something happened in the main city during your absence. The disaster has temporarily subsided. The Empire also responded to this emergency."

    "The palace released evidence and explanations, saying that this incident was caused by an experimental error. So far, the experiment of human and alien gene fusion has been completely exposed, and the palace has shown that His Royal Highness and Lieutenant General Xie need to be responsible for this incident. Responsible object."

    Simply put, after Lu Yan noticed that the underground experiment was exposed by the external media, he dumped all the pots on them while Lu Feng and Xie Mingan were not in the main city.

    "The prince and Lieutenant General Xie are now the targets of the people of the empire. I think about it and think that it is not appropriate to send you two back to the main star openly."

    Lu Feng''s face darkened, and he picked up the tablet and began to browse the page that Wen Yu had opened. As if worried about his fraud, he deliberately went to the official website of the Empire and some trusted media websites that cooperated with the government to confirm the authenticity of the report.

    Later, Lu Feng didn''t speak for a long time, holding the tablet alone in the corner, frowning, not knowing what he was searching.

    Gu Xiyu followed in when Wen Yu returned to the lounge. After the door closed automatically, he said, "How is the Zerg matter handled?"

    Wen Yu smiled: "Although I don''t like Human Race, I hate Zerg even more."

    The implication is that it has been dealt with.

    He stood by the door, watching Wen Yu take off his coat, and then asked, "Did you interfere with Lu Feng and Xie Mingan?"

    There are a lot of things involved in wanting to turn what I have done into others. Lu Yan alone may not be able to shake the pot so beautifully.

    Wen Yu hung up his coat neatly before looking back at him: "I think, if I said that without you, I wouldn''t believe it."

    "Lu Feng is a Mingjun, I don''t want him to go back to lead the human race."

    "What''s more, don''t you like him wanting him? Now that he has been charged with such a crime, he can''t go back to the palace, then there is more reason to let him stay with you. If you need it, I can do it too. You prepare a metal ring so that you can control his position at all times."

    Gu Xiyu clenched his fists and said coldly: "I don''t like Lu Feng, I just don''t want you to hurt him."

    Wen Yu seemed puzzled: "Why?"

    Because he is the protagonist, Gu Xiyu answered silently in his heart.

    As a result, he forgot that Wen Yu seemed to have the ability to read minds, and then received a question from him: "The protagonist? Is it like the one in the TV series?"

    Gu Xiyu took a deep breath and did not intend to continue to delve into this topic with him: "What you are upset is that the human race has also violated your domain. If I have a way to close the transition point and isolate the possibility of the two parties meeting, you are willing Don''t want to stop?"

    "No." Wen Yu answered him in a very polite tone.

    Gu Xiyu''s expressionless face was not surprised by this answer.

    Wen Yu walked in front of him, stroking his face skillfully and lowering his head as if he wanted to do what he should do after a long time apart. His eyelashes trembled a few times with the movements of his eyelids, and for the first time he reached out and pushed him open.

    "Don''t do these things anymore." He has always believed that as long as it can promote the completion of the task, it doesn''t matter what needs to be done with the goal, it is just a false cutscene for him.

    But now he suddenly discovered that some things are still so-called, even if catering can promote the progress of the task.

    Wen Yu''s eyes were not angry, only puzzled.

    Gu Xiyu adjusted her mood and said calmly: "These intimate contacts can only be done to those who like them."

    Wen Yu: "You are my fiancee, I like you, so it is allowed."

    He looked into Wen Yu''s deep and bottomless blue eyes, smiled infrequently, and said, "You don''t like it."

    When the words fell, he gently pushed away Wen Yu''s hand touching his face, turned and left the lounge.

    The moment the temperature disappeared from the palm of the hand, the boundless coldness swept over again, closely surrounding him. He looked at him incomprehensibly as if Gu Xiyu who was a little unhappy disappeared outside the door, and there seemed to be a weird feeling of frustration in his heart for a moment-it was somewhat similar to the feeling he woke up from a dream every time. .

    He subconsciously turned on the communicator, and the flashing red tracking signal calmed down a little.

    It doesn''t matter, no matter how much trouble it is, it is impossible to leave him.

    Not long after Gu Xiyu left, Wen Ruo came in. She stood by the door, coughing a few times with a somewhat uncomfortable expression, and then whispered, "Brother."

    Wen Yu looked at the girl in front of him, and asked after a long time, "Are you sure?"

    In front of his brother, Wen Ruo''s breath softened a lot. She stood on the toe of one of her feet, drew a few small circles on the floor, and replied: "I''m sure, I don''t regret it."

    The voice is small, but the tone is very firm.

    Both he and his sister Wen Ruo are relatively special beings, born in the form of consciousness, but they don''t have a fixed appearance. But this is not eternal. They actually have a way to obtain specific forms like other species. There is only one opportunity in a lifetime, and the decision cannot be changed.

    Obviously there are many more powerful and beautiful alien races in the universe, but his sister chose to acquire the most vulnerable human form.

    Wen Yu opened the curtain of the lounge and stared at the vast sea of ??stars outside in silence for a long time. When Wen Ruo thought he would be taught a lesson, he heard him calmly say: "It''s fine if you don''t regret it."

    Wen Ruo didn''t expect that the showdown with his brother would go so smoothly. After all, this is also a very important decision. Wen Yu has always been very close to her and will affect some of her affairs. She was happily preparing to leave, and was stopped by Wen Yu again.

    "You look very experienced, can you tell me what you like?"

    Wen Ruo was taken aback by her question, and then saw him frowning and saying: "I never forget to give him care and gifts every day in the house. I have tried my best to deliver what he wants to him, but he said I don¡¯t. like him."

    As soon as Wen Ruo heard it, he probably knew that his brother was in conflict with his''sister-in-law'': "What do you mean by what you want?"

    Wen Yu seems to be still a little bit dissatisfied: "He said before that he wanted to protect Lu Feng and had a good relationship with Xie Mingan. I thought he liked these two people, and he did not deny it. Then I tried my best to find a suitable reason. Everyone was sent to him, but now he says no more, and is still angry with me."

    Wen Ruo: "...?"

    Her brother is afraid that he is not a fool.

    ¡¤

    After that, Gu Xiyu and Wen Yu were in a state of almost zero communication. He and Lu Feng stayed with them for a longer time, and even the intelligent system that sensed that he was unhappy actively approached him, he didn''t want to respond.

    It was Lu Feng who noticed that the atmosphere between him and Wen Yu was not right when they got together for breakfast that day, and suddenly said, "Speaking of which, I didn''t expect Xiyu you to be Admiral Caesar''s fianc¨¦e."

    "But when I was fortunate enough to visit the Orcs last time, how did you hear your father say that you have a fiancee in the Orcs?"

    When these words came out, Xie Mingan and Wen Ruo, who had been quietly lowering their heads to eat, both raised their heads and looked towards Gu Xiyu''s direction.

    He paused, feeling a little surprised inside.

    He really didn''t know this matter, but the original body was originally the little prince of the orc, and it seemed that it was not impossible to have a fiancee.

    At the dinner table, only Wen Yu was still eating gracefully.

    The wicked throbbing in Gu Xiyu''s heart a few days ago has faded away. He glanced at the people around him: "Since you all know who I am, I should say something clearly."

    He took out the brooch in his pocket and put it in front of Wen Yu. When he raised his eyes to look at himself, he said, "Actually, I accidentally picked this brooch. The Admiral did have a relationship with me before. Yuan, after recognizing me, I was worried that I would be in danger in the empire, so I would take advantage of the trend to recognize my fianc¨¦e."

    "Admiral, the prince promised that when I return to the main city smoothly, he will help me get the chance to stay in the main star. This brooch will be officially returned to you now, and the important things will be left to the people who are most important to you. Better."

    Xie Ming''an suddenly realized that, Lu Feng glanced at them thoughtfully without speaking, and soon he was choked by his side. Wen Ruo, who was coughing fiercely, attracted his attention: "Are you okay?"

    Wen Yu looked at the silver brooch placed in front of him, and the egg in his mouth suddenly disappeared.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_I was too sleepy yesterday, and I was in a bad state to write it out, so I decided to sleep

    # Then just drag until now to update qwqàÓàÓ#

 Chapter 58ï¼š The villain is an imperial general (12)

    The silver flying eagle was lying in front of Wen Yu''s dinner plate, with sapphire eyes dotted with it as if mocking him.

    He is different from Wen Ruo. Although both are similar and peculiar species, Wen Ruo was born with expectation and curiosity about this world. But for him from the moment he was conscious, he was extremely repulsive, always feeling that there was an invisible shackle around him blocking him. He wanted to break free, but could only be weakly bound in this reincarnation.

    The moment he encountered the human empire, he suddenly realized that the empire might be the key to his escape from this bondage, and the appearance of Gu Xiyu later proved this. He is the target of Gu Xiyu''s mission. He may not belong to this place in the first place, and for some reason was forced to be imprisoned here.

    Especially Gu Xiyu''s main task is to prevent him from harming Lu Feng and destroying the empire, so he is more certain of his guess. So even if Gu Xiyu proposed a way to close the transition point, he was unwilling to cooperate. Now he has gained Lu Yan''s trust, and the chaos inside the palace is also in his hands. Putting Lu Feng under his nose can squeeze his life at any time.

    He still believes that Lu Feng and the Empire are the points where he breaks the shackles, that is, there is always a little hesitation in the implementation.

    Wen Yu stretched out his hand and held the brooch that didn''t belong to him, his fingers tightened slightly, and the pain that came when the sharp edge of the brooch touched his palm became more and more intense. The bursts of tingling sensation coincided with the sorrow and sorrow that continued to rise in my heart.

    He was correct, Wen Yu thought so, but he didn''t know why he had a guilty conscience.

    After breaking free from the shackles of the world, what will he do? He knew very well that there was an important thing to do. At the moment he sneaked into the empire, he felt that he was very close to it, but now seeing Gu Xiyu, he suddenly felt that he was far away.

    It''s like having been busy for so long, but he got the wrong goal.

    is it possible?

    Gu Xiyu watched Wen Yu hold the brooch in his hand for a long time.

    The intelligent system suddenly asked him: "Things are pretty good-looking and should be of great value. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to stay as a memorial?"

    Gu Xiyu sneered and replied: "If there is a tombstone for Wen in the future, there will be a better memorial."

    "..."

    When Wen Yu released his hand again, only a pile of powder fell out of it, making everyone else look suspicious.

    He said: "Since you don''t want it, then don''t. I don''t want to give it to anyone else."

    The breakfast ended in a weird atmosphere. Compared with the time when he was full or not working, there was a little tiger and rabbit that can be used for leisure. Now his little tiger and rabbit not only openly sever the unmarried couple''s relationship with him, but even found it. The new backer-Lu Feng.

    Wen Yu didn¡¯t know how Gu Xiyu, who was a foreign race, made the prudent Lu Feng accept him so easily. Since Lu Feng agreed to help Gu Xiyu, it means that he doesn¡¯t even need to rely on his status as a pet to stay with him. Around. In particular, Lu Feng was still a canonized prince in the empire. Even now that Huluo Pingyang is not an ordinary dog ??who can afford to bully, Gu Xiyu''s desire to leave him is only a matter of will.

    He looked at the few people who were getting along in the hall.

    I don''t know what Lu Feng and Wen Ruo said, although Xie Mingan still had a straight face, a smile flashed across his eyes, and even Gu Xiyu''s mouth raised a small smile.

    Wen Yu stared at him again and began to wonder.

    Thinking about it, Gu Xiyu didn''t seem to laugh in front of him much before he realized that he enjoyed the softness that radiated from his soul when he was happy, as if it had wiped away the coldness and sharpness of his body a lot.

    "Brother, if you want Gu Xiyu to be your partner, how can you still send someone to him? Even if you don''t treat those two goods as human beings, you can''t be so messy!" I recalled that Wen Ruo had been with him before. Dialogue.

    He frowned and said, "What can''t you do?"

    Wen Ruo stared at him dumbfounded for a while, trying to explain: "Let me put it this way, you like an item, it belongs to you now, but one day another person came and said that he also likes that thing, and wanted to make peace. Do you mind if you own it together?"

    He pondered for a moment and replied: "It depends on who that person is."

    Wen Ruo: "?"

    "If it is Gu Xiyu, I am willing to share with him."

    "..." Wen Ruo was speechless for a while, and decided to change to a more direct way of expression, "The mating season is coming soon, would you like to see Gu Xiyu do it with someone other than you?"

    To this question, Wen Yu''s reaction was very quick, his murderous eyes fell on her instantly, and he asked sharply, "Are you crazy?"

    Although Wen Yu had never thought about falling in love before, he still has a deep concept of a single-minded one pair of species carved into his bones. If he wants to become his partner, then he must be treated wholeheartedly.

    Wen Ruo''s eyes became subtle in an instant: "So."

    "If you send Lu Feng and Xie Ming''an as gifts to Gu Xiyu, they are just two items for you, but for Gu Xiyu, they are two-coveted big guys."

    Wen Yu: "..." Something seems to be activated suddenly.

    Inexplicably, he remembered the movie that he and Gu Xiyu had seen by chance that night. Then look at Gu Xiyu, who is happily talking now, and is gradually leaving him.

    The identities of the named unmarried couple are gone, and the connection between the main pets will soon disappear. He thought he would be like before, no matter how bad he was, he would just lose an ordinary toy, and he wouldn''t care. But he found that he thought of it, and his breathing became a little short.

    It''s strange, this shouldn''t be, Wen Yu thought in his heart. The connection between Mingming and Gu Xiyu doesn''t seem to be very profound, why does he already have a possessive desire for him?

    It seems to like this person, it is carved in his bones...no, the instinct in his soul.

    After hesitating, he thought of the panel system, and his confused head gradually calmed down.

    He still has this system, as long as he hides it well enough, Gu Xiyu won''t find it, then they will always be in constant contact. What''s more, he is Gu Xiyu''s task target. As a task performer, how can he leave the target?

    Such thoughts did not completely break down until they came to a small private planet.

    This is Caesar''s private planet, a small distance from the main star. There are almost no natural resources on the planet, just like Caesar¡¯s private turf, planting things on it, will ask people to help take care of it, and there are a small number of residents. This planet is the reward that Caesar received when he led the army to repel the attacking Zerg. It is not under the jurisdiction of the empire, so it is most appropriate to temporarily place Xie Mingan and Lu Feng here.

    Besides, the people in the empire basically knew that "Caesar" was not in harmony with Lu Feng. Lu Yan would not have thought that Admiral Caesar would be the one who took in Lu Feng.

    Of course, Wen Yu also has his own careful thoughts. Putting Lu Feng, whom Gu Xiyu cares about, in his place, he can control his life and death. He knew that Lu Feng also had scruples in this regard, but right now Lu Feng had no other choice. If Lu Feng wanted to contact his own person on the main star, he had to rely on his help.

    Lu Feng himself found it very mysterious. He never dreamed that one day he would cooperate with "Caesar". If he didn''t believe in Wen Ruo and Gu Xiyu, he would rather die outside than step into this place.

    Gu Xiyu watched Lu Feng and Xie Mingan walk off the starship, Wen Yuren was still standing inside, as if there was no plan to leave with them.

    The empire is now in a period of turbulence, and he must go back and take a stand, but he can understand it.

    He stood at the door, his gaze fell on Wen Yu, and before the door of the spaceship closed, he came to the other party, and said in a meaningful way: "Thank you, Lord Admiral, for your care during this time. I will take care of the gift you gave me. Take care, I will stay here with them next. His Royal Highness will soon be able to get in touch with the people he stays in the main star, and I won''t trouble you with the rest."

    As he said, he raised his hand and placed the metal ring of his left wrist in front of Wen Yu: "This thing, please help the Admiral to remove it for me."

    Wen Yu stared at his metal ring for a long time before slowly raising his hand, moving slowly like a tortoise.

    "Isn''t Wen Yu the target of your mission? If you don''t stay with him to monitor his situation, will the mission be impossible?"

    Gu Xiyu sneered while listening to the system''s words, and replied: "What task do you do? Don''t do it."

    "...?"

    When Wen Yu was untying the metal ring for Gu Xiyu, he found that there was a silver bracelet on him. Compared to the ¡®pet ring¡¯ that he buckled down, which was tough and nothing special, the silver one looked much more advanced, and it became a beautiful accessory when worn on his fair wrist.

    He pursed his mouth and seemed to ask casually, "What is this?"

    Gu Xiyu smiled lightly: "His Royal Highness gave me the communicator. He said that I have been here for so long and it is inconvenient to have no communicator on my body."

    "I can still play games and watch movies on it, I really like it."

    The metal ring hung on the pet was unfastened with a click, Wen Yu''s eyelids drooped slightly, and Gu Xiyu couldn''t see the look in his eyes at the moment. A few seconds later, Wen Yu, wearing an exquisite military uniform, suddenly threw the metal ring in his hand to the ground. Before he could react, he naively walked to the gate opening and closed the door of the spaceship.

    Gu Xiyu looked at the slowly rising door, and as soon as he took a step forward, he was forcibly pulled back.

    "I picked it up. Did I say you can leave?" Wen Yu''s voice still sounded calm, but he grasped his hand very hard, as if heavier heavier would be able to take away his fragile bones. crumb.

    Gu Xiyu pretended to be surprised: "I told you about this a few days ago. You didn''t object at the time. I thought you agreed?"

    Wen Yu didn''t reply, and silently let the system drive away directly, preventing Gu Xiyu from following Lu Feng and the others.

    After a long time, he heard Wen Yu''s solemn voice saying: "I changed my mind."

    "When I return to the main star, I will inform Lu Yan that I will let Lu Feng die in the most tragic manner and leave him with nothing."

    Hearing Wen Yu''s somewhat childish words, Gu Xiyu was not angry. Instead, he asked calmly, "Why?"

    Wen Yu replied: "Because you like him."

    "Didn''t you say that, as long as I like you, you won''t kill him?"

    Wen Yu: "I regret it."

    Gu Xiyu: "Oh, then I don''t like him now."

    "..." Wen Yu heard the perfunctory tone in his tone.

    Gu Xiyu paused for a moment before saying, "Lu Feng and Wen Ruo like each other. I only treat them as friends."

    Wen Yu didn''t answer for a long time. When he thought the incident was over, he heard Wen Yu ask: "What about Xie Mingan?"

    "...?"

    In the past few days, Gu Xiyu and Lu Feng actually talked about a lot of related plans. As the prince of the empire, Lu Fenggui has accumulated a lot of contacts over the years. At the moment when the report came out, although public opinion pushed him and Xie Mingan to the forefront of the storm, when everyone calmed down, there would naturally be prince¡¯s supporters who came forward to put forward different arguments. What''s more, these underground experiments were originally something that Lu Yan had produced first. Even if the evidence was moved by hands and feet, there would be some loopholes.

    If Lu Feng wants to go back and face down, it is not impossible, but there is a certain chance that he will step into Lu Yan''s trap, so he doesn''t plan to do that. In this case, if you want to get in touch with the people in the main star, you can only rely on the little tiger rabbit Gu Xiyu who is Wen Yu''s pet.

    According to the plan, Gu Xiyu will go back with Wen Yu temporarily, and help Lu Feng carry out a cleansing plan by staying with him. The system also released this side task. If it can be successfully completed, it can reduce Wen Yu''s dangerous value by ten points.

    So what he said to Wen Yu at the beginning can be regarded as a test. This idea was proposed by Wen Ruo. She had asked him in private about Wen Yu.

    "Don''t look at my brother as a particularly stable adult, but his emotional experience is really blank. He has never liked anything in his life, so if he did anything stupid to you, please forgive him."

    "I know him too well. He has always been confident in himself. You have to give him a sense of crisis, just to take the opportunity to confirm how much he cares about you. If he is still so stubborn, then don''t worry about this brother. ."

    The test results seem to be okay, at least-the big devil is not so careless on the surface.

    Gu Xiyu felt that he had changed. Before changing to another, he would never cooperate with Wen Ruo to do such a boring quiz. But now that the big devil is stunned by this, he still has a hint of joy in his heart.

    On Caesar¡¯s private planet, Wen Ruo looked up at the little flying ship, and patted Lu Feng on the shoulder beside him and praised: "You can¡¯t see that you are so clever, but you still seize the opportunity to lie to me... we The great Admiral Caesar of the empire said that Gu Xiyu had a fianc¨¦e in the Orcs."

    Lu Feng''s expression was a little weird: "I didn''t lie to him, Gu Xiyu does have a fiancee in the Orcs."

    "It seems that it was arranged for him at home. He doesn''t know it clearly. I''m not sure, but it is a pink female tiger rabbit. She looks pretty and cute. Last time I went to hear her talking about it, I haven''t seen Gu Xiyu for a long time. I asked me anxiously about his whereabouts, saying that if I had a chance, I wanted to follow his troops out to find him."

    Wen Ruo raised his brow and stroked his chin, smiling a little thiefly: "That''s good, good."

    ¡¤

    At this time, they finally ushered in the successor Commander Lin at the Bureau of Time and Space Administration, far beyond the small world. Commander Lin is a middle-aged man who looks particularly calm. He wears a pair of glasses and a beard. It seems a bit harsh, but his eyes are calm.

    In the long term, the bureau Ai Ai asked him: "Is there a plan for the Lord God to help Commander Gu?"

    Commander Lin''s expression was somewhat embarrassed: "The Lord God said...Don''t interfere."

    The director was stunned, and the staff in the control room also heard this sentence and looked at each other a few times with different thoughts.

    There are countless messages in the chat group.

    ¡¾what happened? Is Commander Gu going to be abandoned? ¡¿

    [Could it be that the Lord God saw that Commander Gu successfully entered the third world and thought he had the ability to complete the task at this pace? ¡¿

    [...It makes sense. After all, the data sheet shows that the hostility of the Great Demon King''s distraction towards Commander Gu has been going down except for the very beginning of each world. ¡¿

    [It¡¯s strange, do the Great Devil and Commander Gu know each other? ¡¿

    [Impossible, if I knew Commander Gu, he would have mentioned it a long time ago, and he would not care much about the Great Demon King''s affairs. ¡¿

    [But if the main soul continues to control the central station, every soul fragment whose danger value is cleared will return to his side and unite with him. Although it is said that Commander Gu may be able to complete the mission, doesn''t it mean that after the mission is over, what is waiting for us is the complete Demon King? ¡¿

    [At that time, the central station can really trap him? ¡¿

    [Ah this...]

    [I didn¡¯t suspect that the great devil did this just to use Commander Gu to help him reconsolidate his soul. Don¡¯t forget that Commander Gu¡¯s body is still at the central station. If the great devil wants to take revenge after he comes out, the first thing he will deal with is commander. ¡¿

    [Sure enough, I was given up by the Lord God. ¡¿

    The returning Commander looked at the familiar control room. Everyone seemed to be busy with things in their hands, but the surrounding atmosphere obviously became a little sluggish after he said that.

    He sighed lightly, lowered his head and took out the tablet he had brought.

    The screen is a monitoring picture, among countless light filaments, a palm-sized box is floating between the light spots. There is a very powerful layer of energy around the box, which is a seal. Obviously it belonged to Gu Xiyu, but when he wanted to get it back, he was hit back.

    After that, it was temporarily detained by the Lord God. He actually didn''t fully understand the reason why the Lord God sent Gu Xiyu to perform the mission. He only knew that the Lord God had promised Gu Xiyu that after the mission was completed, there would be a way to help him unlock the seal of the box and return his memory and power-it was false.

    The main **** told Commander Lin about this before he returned.

    "I can''t do it."

    "He is the only one who can open this thing."

    He was staring at the surveillance screen in a trance, and suddenly saw the box light up. He was stunned, and when he looked closely, he couldn''t catch any changes.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #ÓÐµÄÈË×ß×ß×ß, accidentally walked into the crematorium#

 Chapter 59ï¼š The villain is Admiral of the Empire (13)

    Gu Xiyu followed Wen Yu back to his admiral''s mansion in the form of a tiger and rabbit. The guards stood in a row outside the mansion, and their clothing was different from that of the general''s mansion.

    It is from the second prince Lu Yan.

    The pet ring on his body has been taken off, as long as he wants to, he can leave immediately when Wen Yu is not paying attention. He is such a small tiger and rabbit, Wen Yu wants to find him again is not easy.

    Thinking about this, he raised his head and glanced at the man walking in front of him, still biting his tail and leaping to follow.

    What is said to the system is false. At this point, how can the task really not be done? When I said so, I just wanted to be angry.

    Now that I wake up, I think back to the moment when I was affected by the big devil, I became so a little out of control and naive, I couldn''t help but want to spurn.

    This is not like him at all. It was his first two worlds who accidentally caught the words of the Great Demon King. Thanks to Wen Yu for making his thoughts clear again.

    Gu Xiyu''s eyes still fell on Wen Yu''s back, walked into the hall, and Lu Yan sat on the sofa with his legs trembling for a long time and immediately got up and walked in their direction.

    "You''re back, isn''t it just dealing with a wave of Zerg things? Why for so long?" Lu Yan complained to Wen Yu as soon as he saw Wen Yu, "You said you want to help me deal with Lu Feng, how is it going? Now? You know what happened in the empire. Think about how to solve it for me."

    Wen Yu took off the hat on top of his head, revealing ink-black hair, avoiding the answer to the previous question, and said in a slightly indifferent tone: "I watched the news, and the trend of public opinion is well controlled. What else do you have? What do I need to worry about?"

    "It''s not good at all!" Lu Yan gritted his teeth, "Others are not in the empire, and the people underneath are making a lot of noise. Now I plan to throw the pot back on me and splash me with dirty water on the Internet!"

    Dirty Water Gu Xiyu knew what was going on. In fact, it was just a matter of exploding Lu Yan''s unfair style in private. It was all facts. Lu Yan made it clear that he wanted to take this opportunity to throw the pot away, and at the same time, he would crush Lu Yan''s image and step on him. But he overestimated his people''s sentiment and Lu Feng''s popularity in the market. Lu Feng''s achievements so far are his step by step. Lu Yan wants him to fall directly.

    "I want you to kill Lu Feng before this matter is completely reversed. Then I see how he will prove himself!"

    Wen Yu still agreed very readily: "Okay, no problem."

    Probably because his attitude was too open, Lu Yan had no doubts: "Give you a week, then press... as the story says, hold his head to see me!"

    After speaking, he proudly threw off the cloak behind him and left confidently.

    Wen Yu sent Lu Yan away, and looked back to see his little tiger and rabbit sitting on the sofa like an uncle, with his tail hanging on the side of the chair, swinging leisurely, and golden and purple eyes staring at him motionlessly. .

    But he still thinks this tiger rabbit looks cute.

    In his opinion, only people who are close can make tempers with each other. Gu Xiyu will anger with him, which means he cares about him.

    Wen Yu felt that the logic was okay. He just stretched out his hand to touch the furry tiger rabbit. He didn''t expect the little fat rabbit to lean to the side and avoid it.

    At the same time, Gu Xiyu''s voice sounded in his head and said: "Our tiger and rabbit clan are very conservative, unlike other domestic pets that can be touched. This kind of intimate contact can only be left to another partner in the future."

    "...?" Wen Yu''s hand just stayed in mid-air awkwardly.

    Little Tiger Rabbit jumped off the sofa, and did not jump again when he walked, but walked out one step at a time. Halfway through, he remembered something, stopped and said to him: "By the way, if you want me to stay, can you prepare another room for me?"

    "I''m not very demanding, it doesn''t need to be too big, just let me sleep and rest, thank you."

    Wen Yu faintly sent him out of the hall, feeling a little confused in his heart.

    In fact, it is false to say that he can hear the voice in other people''s heart. He can only hear the voice in Gu Xiyu''s heart because there is a systematic connection. Gu Xiyu speaking in his heart is equivalent to chatting with an intelligent system. As a ¡®system¡¯, he can naturally communicate with his Tiger Rabbit prototype without barriers.

    He opened the panel in his head depressedly, but saw a small red pop-up window suddenly appeared in the center of the panel. It looked like the signal was unstable, and a few words appeared on it tremblingly.

    {fool¡­¡­! }

    Wen Yu: "?"

    A system that didn''t know where it came from, even dared to scold him.

    But now he really has no choice but to squint his eyes and say, "You don''t want him to find out about it, do you?"

    "You said, if I tell him that I can see you and even control the amount of information I leak, what do you think will happen?"

    However, the opposite did not seem to be threatened by him, and a long time later he replied intermittently: "It doesn''t matter if you want to say it, I don''t mind, if you dare to bet."

    For Wen Yu, who has almost no desires in his life, he has never had anything to fear: "What to bet on?"

    "Bet you never have a chance to see Gu Xiyu again."

    Wen Yu smiled. He wanted to ask if the system overestimated Gu Xiyu''s weight in his heart, if the system was overconfident, and wanted to say that he didn''t care at all.

    But he found that he couldn''t speak as coolly as he expected, as if an invisible hand was pinching his throat and blocking his voice.

    The system on the other side who didn''t know the true face of Lushan sent a mocking smile: "Let''s see."

    Wen Yu gazed at the panel with dark eyes, did not reply, only saw the last sentence sent from the other side.

    "In this world, no one knows you better than me."

    Wen Yu asked: "Who are you on earth?"

    It''s a pity that the opposite party hasn''t answered for a long time, the strange red pop-up window has disappeared, and everything is back to the original, just like the conversation just now was an illusion.

    According to Gu Xiyu''s instructions, Wen Yu rearranged a guest room for him, just across from his room.

    When he returned to his room, Gu Xiyu recovered his human form. At this moment, he stared at his system panel, his face tense.

    Not long ago, the main system issued a new task for him.

    "Detected the unstable fluctuation of the target''s mood, based on the background data calculation, decided to issue an additional task urgently-please act like a baby to the target until the dangerous value drops to 20 points. ¡»

    Good guy, even the task rewards are saved this time.

    Gu Xiyu sternly asked, "Why should I act like a baby? I won''t."

    "Just because you are not the target of the mission, he is. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu: "..." There is really no way to refute it.

    He clicked on the communicator on his wrist, adjusted the frequency, and successfully contacted Lu Feng, who was far away on the private planet.

    He first confirmed their safety and received Lu Feng''s reply: [It''s pretty good now, the people here are very friendly, and I haven''t seen Caesar do anything for the time being. ¡¿

    In fact, if Wen Ruo is there, they will get things done more smoothly, but in order to ensure the safety of Lu Feng and Xie Mingan, he must leave Wen Ruo there.

    [The Admiral temporarily removed the tracker from my body. Tonight, I will go to the palace to explore the way. After confirming the position of your Majesty, I will try to help you. ¡¿

    Because of previous investigations, Lu Feng suspected that his father was under the control of Lu Yan SSH011. He found his old friend, who was also a scientist, and worked out a drug that might force the 011 group to ambush in the old king''s body. In his current situation, he could not enter the palace, and the area of ??the old king''s residence was full of people from Lu Yan, and he could only hope that he would help deliver the medicine to the old king.

    He and Lu Feng chatted casually and cut off the communication. With the main star under Lu Yan''s surveillance, it is hard to guarantee that their frequency will not be discovered.

    Not long after finishing the communication with Lu Feng, Wen Yu came in. He didn''t knock on the door, which was considered tacitly approved by Gu Xiyu. Now only Wen Yu in the general''s mansion knew his identity. In order to distinguish whether he needed to change back to the form of a tiger and rabbit, he allowed Wen Yu to break in rashly.

    When he saw Wen Yu, he was full of coquettish tasks issued by the main system.

    He has some doubts, does the great devil of this world really eat this set?

    As soon as Wen Yu came in, he saw Gu Xiyu sitting next to the coffee table. He was wearing a white shirt. The buttons on the top were not fastened. The collar was slightly open. The line of the neck was exposed to light all the way to the collarbone. He sat there quietly, his eyes were still plain and there was no wave of waves, and with that golden hair, he seemed to be a noble and indifferent little prince.

    But I don''t know why, but this indifferent appearance can give people a visual impact of blood boiling.

    I want to take apart a few more buttons to see a deeper picture.

    Wen Yu moved his fingers under the end plate, and finally endured it. The gentleman put the food on the coffee table elegantly: "I let the kitchen make you your favorite thing to eat."

    In addition to the cut roast chicken, there is also a bottle of red wine and two wine glasses on it.

    The light in the eyes of Gu Xiyu, who was slightly fascinated, recondensed, raised his head to meet him, and there was a calmness under his eyes. When Wen Yu exchanged his eyes, he found a sense of familiarity in his eyes, and then bursts of depression appeared in his heart.

    Here comes again, the panic that seems to be away from him and will disappear immediately.

    Standing in front of Gu Xiyu, he was able to see the scene of his collarbone more clearly. Gu Xiyu''s skin is very white, so white that a slight pinch will leave a clear red mark on it. He couldn''t help thinking of the little videos that he had watched to understand what he could do between his partners.

    In fact, he looked very dull and tasteless, and none of the actors in it was better-looking than Gu Xiyu, not as meticulous as him, which made people unable to arouse desire|hope. At one time, he felt that he had no need for that aspect, but only thought that if Gu Xiyu had a need in the future, he would be willing to satisfy him as a qualified partner.

    But now, he seems to be beginning to capture that kind of movement.

    Wen Yu thought about it. It wasn''t until his wrist was grabbed by the other hand that he came back to his senses and realized that he didn''t know when he reached out and touched Gu Xiyu''s neck, and even habitually stroked his face with his thumb. Gently rubbed his lips with a bit of force.

    Gu Xiyu did not show any offended expression. After putting his hand away tepidly, he said softly: "Admiral, we are no longer in the relationship of unmarried couples. Please don''t do this to me. Misunderstood behavior."

    Wen Yu''s mouth pursed into a line, feeling a little at a loss for the first time.

    When he first had it, he didn''t feel much, and he even treated it as a mechanical process. He was only willing to cooperate because of a moment of fun and curiosity. Now that he had lost this qualification, he found out-why is he so upset in his heart?

    He didn''t put this emotion on his face, he just smiled and said, "Sorry, I just saw something on your face, so I can help you erase it."

    "You can just tell me next time." Gu Xiyu replied.

    Wen Yu lowered his head and added some red wine to the two wine glasses, thinking about things depressed, and a little confused when he handed one of the wine glasses to Gu Xiyu, he accidentally collided with the hand he just raised, and spilled all the wine in the wine glass. On the body.

    Wen Yu looked at his hand in a bit of astonishment.

    "Sorry¡ª" He put down his wine glass and apologized to the person in the chair, and when his gaze fell on him, there was another meal.

    Part of the spilled red wine just hit his best-looking collarbone, and you could see that the dark red liquid was slowly leaving from above, falling into the shadows under the clothes. The white shirt turned into a translucent color after being soaked with wine, and it clung to the skin of the owner of the clothes.

    Wen Yu''s gaze accidentally touched the pink, his whole body instantly stiffened. It was a mess. The scenes that he had never recalled before suddenly jumped into his head. The actors who had been spurned by him all turned into Gu Xiyu''s appearance at this moment.

    When his gaze shifted uncomfortably, he accidentally touched Gu Xiyu''s gaze.

    The person in the chair seemed to have mistakenly thought that his action was intentional, and his expression looked a little bit ashamed, staring at him in disbelief. I don''t know if it was because of being too angry, the color of his neck was dyed crimson.

    Gu Xiyu took a few deep breaths, tried to calm herself down and said to him: "Admiral, please don''t look at me with such offensive eyes."

    The tone of these words should be annoyed, but maybe his eyes are too scary to eat people now, or it may be the first time that Gu Xiyu has encountered such a rude situation. After this shameful voice was lowered, it suddenly changed. A taste.

    Obviously, the whole person looks pretty | full of anger, but you have to say ¡®no¡¯ to him in that tone.

    Wen Yu was silent, realizing that somewhere in her had become so energetic for the first time.

    "The target risk value is -5, and the current risk value is 48. ¡»

    The first time Gu Xiyu heard the announcement from the system, he was speechless and naturally moved his gaze down to a particularly abrupt place on Wen Yu''s body.

    He was silent for a few seconds before making a single tone to the intelligent system.

    "Ah."

    Wen Yu: "..."

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #´óÄ§Íõ, lsp, he really eats this set#

 Chapter 60ï¼š The villain is Admiral of the Empire (14)

    Wen Yu was obviously embarrassed when he was noticed by Gu Xiyu in his body.

    Although he was not a human being, the refreshing point of a certain reaction was strangely common, and he immediately understood what it meant. He has the idea of ??beasts, but that doesn''t mean that he will give people to them on the spot as well as beasts.

    Gu Xiyu looked very angry, Wen Yu silently put down the wine glass and got up, the hem of his clothes slid down with his movements, covering a certain part like a bell.

    "Eat the food while it is hot, I have something to deal with, so I won''t disturb you."

    Until Wen Yu walked out of the room, Gu Xiyu still sat in the chair in his original posture, with a momentary blank in his thoughts.

    Wen Yu''s suddenly dark eyes are still lingering in his mind, it is the gaze of the gate of life being clamped, like a wild beast has put its sharp claws on the neck of its prey, and the prey can only helplessly become his hand. Playthings inside.

    Gu Xiyu suddenly hesitated.

    Otherwise, the world should be completely charged with the plot, the big devil''s strategy should be forgotten, otherwise he is afraid that his body can''t hold it and be played to death.

    He looks fierce.

    With the status of Admiral Caesar, Wen Yugang returned with the credit for destroying the Zerg threat group. In the follow-up, there were indeed a lot of interviews and put aside matters to be dealt with. After leaving Gu Xiyu''s room, he returned to the study. He sat at the desk and flipped through the documents for a long time, and there was a small 3D character projected on the screen floating in front of him and spoke to him.

    Today there is a meeting with several other generals of the military, including generals stationed on other planets. They have to re-draw plans against alien invasion. The United Front Work Center was originally handed over to Xu Guizhong by Lu Yan to manage, but because of the exposure of the underground experiment, in addition to Lu Feng and Xie Mingan who were pushed out to back the pot, Xu Guizhong, who participated in the management and control of this plan, was also pushed to the forefront. .

    After all, many things were passed to him by Lu Yan for handling. When some of the films and evidence were dug up by the public, he could only stand up and say: "I''m sorry, I am ashamed of the people of the empire." He admitted the matter. Externally, he claimed that he was mainly threatened by Lu Feng''s power, so he would help him with experiments that were inhumane and would harm the people.

    Of course, the person who actually threatened him with power and family members was Lu Yan.

    "...So now the United Front Center has decided that in the next few days, the admiral will first garrison the main city. After all, it is impossible to determine whether there are any missing aliens. When things are determined, we plan to re-block the main city and proceed to three stages. Investigation... Admiral Caesar?"

    A few seconds later, Wen Yu blinked his eyes and said coldly, "Okay, I see, I will end today''s meeting. It may be because I have been too busy these days to affect my rest. I am a little uncomfortable now. The rest. If there is anything else to discuss, you can continue. If I can¡¯t participate, you can just send me an email at that time."

    After speaking, regardless of other people''s reaction, I hung up the meeting to chat. But with his status, other people probably won''t have any objections.

    After coming back from Gu Xiyu''s room, he has been unable to concentrate.

    His heart was shaken, because Gu Xiyu, this boy who only spent a short time with him.

    Wen Yu thought of the system again, no matter how many times he tried later, he couldn''t contact the ¡®person¡¯ who communicated with him.

    He left the desk in an irritable mood, and finally walked into the bathroom to take a cold shower.

    This bath took a long time, but Wen Yu is the current owner of this house, and no one cares about how long he will take. As long as he is willing, he can stay in there for a few hours.

    Wen Yu didn''t meet Gu Xiyu again until before going to bed.

    There was a sudden thunderstorm in the main city tonight. Wen Yu closed the curtains of the bedroom, and through the window he saw the dark clouds outside and the thunder and lightning smashing into the open area. There is no one on the street, and the main star¡¯s climate is so severe that it is particularly dangerous. Walking on the road will easily be chopped to death by lightning. Generally, no one will go out at this time, only countless lightning bolts jumping on the lightning rod.

    He pulled up the velvet curtain with a sigh, and was about to rest, when the light in the room suddenly flashed out.

    The current is probably also affected by the weather.

    ¡®Knock¡¯.

    The door of the room was knocked suddenly. He thought it was someone from the admiral¡¯s mansion to inform him of the power cut. Before opening the door, he had already figured out how to reply. When he saw the person standing outside the door, he was swallowed again. Back in the stomach.

    "...What''s wrong?" Gu Xiyu was knocking on the door.

    He seemed to have grasped the right time, just when no one else passed by in the hallway came to him. He was wearing a khaki cotton pajamas. He looked very delicate and soft, but his expression was a bit cold and hard.

    Gu Xiyu asked him: "Can you go in and talk?"

    Wen Yu walked away obediently and closed the door after he walked into the room.

    Then he saw Gu Xiyu and asked him blankly: "Can I sleep with you?"

    "...?" Wen Yu was blank for a moment, confirming the unhappy expression on Gu Xiyu''s face, combined with his begging words, almost thought he had heard the question wrong.

    For example, Gu Xiyu asked, "Can you get out of the room and give me the place?" ¡¯This is more reasonable than his. It sounds weak but not very pleasant. It¡¯s more reasonable.

    Gu Xiyu pursed his mouth, and the dim room just covered his red ears: "I, I am afraid of the dark and thunder, so I dare not sleep alone tonight."

    Although he tried very hard to show the so-called acting like a baby, his tone of voice was still a little dry.

    After a few seconds of silence, Wen Yu asked him: "You are a tiger hare that can discharge, afraid of thunder?"

    Gu Xiyu: "..." Ears are getting hotter, mainly because of shame.

    In fact, it was not his intention to come over this time. The intelligent system of this world may be too Buddhist, so that the main system that has not received the task progress for a long time came to supervise it.

    He wanted to pretend that he didn''t see the task of acting like a baby, but after the main system monitored tonight''s climate data, he directly forcibly triggered a special command.

    "The target is empty and lonely. Ask the quest performer to sleep with him because he is afraid of thunder and lightning. If the mission is completed, the danger value can be reduced by up to 20 points. ¡»

    "Please pay attention to the task performer. If you refuse to cooperate in completing the task, it will be treated as a rebel and will be punished. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    Commander Gu, who couldn''t beat the system''s punitive measures, had to bite the bullet and come to Wen Yu, so the situation is now in place.

    Obviously, compared to the fragments of the first two worlds, Wen Yu didn''t understand the style, and raised questions to him very seriously.

    Gu Xiyu had a heart attack for a while, and it was already very difficult for him to act like a baby, so he took a deep breath and replied: "You are right, I shouldn''t be afraid of these vain things. Thank you, Admiral for your suggestion. I will go back now and try to overcome my fears."

    Although Wen Yu didn''t want to understand the opportunity given by the main system, his body still held Gu Xiyu honestly before he left, calmly saying: "I''m here now, don''t leave."

    After a pause, he added in a low voice: "I always suffer from insomnia if you are not here."

    He didn''t tell lies, until Gu Xiyu''dissolved'' the marriage contract with him, and the two of them were separated and rested, and when he woke up at midnight, he realized that when Gu Xiyu slept with him on the pillow, he actually fell asleep. So stable, the feeling of losing something is gone.

    All in all, Gu Xiyu stayed smoothly in the end. There was no tension at all, it seemed that it was just returning to the beginning of daily life, and the attitudes of both parties were quite natural.

    Wen Yu took out something from the drawer, it was a thin round ring, which immediately reminded people of the pet ring he had used on him before. It''s just that the one in his hand is much more delicate and beautiful than the one last time.

    "What''s this?" Gu Xiyu asked Wen Yu when he saw Wen Yu bring the things in front of him, but didn''t worry about putting them on for him.

    There were a few light spots on the delicate silver-blue ring, and Wen Yu was silent for a while before saying, "Communicator."

    "I can''t afford it, don''t use Lu Feng."

    Gu Xiyu raised his eyebrows in the darkness, and through the dim light reflected by the luminous furnishings in the room, he could only vaguely see the outline of Wen Yu''s face.

    He asked: "Is the kind of tracker downloaded in it?"

    Wen Yu did not deny and explained to him: "I am not following you because I want to restrict your movements. I just hope that, like this time, I can know where you are as soon as you have an accident."

    "Why?" Gu Xiyu asked, "If I live or die, it shouldn''t have much influence on you, right?"

    Wen Yu felt that he made a lot of sense, and he didn''t know how to clarify his current chaotic thoughts. When he took a bath in the afternoon, he thought a lot, and he opened his eyes and closed his eyes and his mind was full of Gu Xiyu. After thinking about it, he felt that this person was still special to him.

    He even suspected that the system deliberately sent Gu Xiyu to him, otherwise how could he prevent him from hurting Gu Xiyu? Does this have anything to do with a dream he could never remember all these years?

    Gu Xiyu still stretched out his hand to let him put on a new communicator for himself, but he did not take off the one Lu Feng gave him.

    "You know I still have things to do. I want to help Lu Feng guard the empire."

    Gu Xiyu asked him: "Most of the alien races seem to listen to you very much. If you no longer support them, will they leave?"

    After a while, Wen Yu replied: "They are just worried that I will affect them and lead to the destruction of the race. For foreign races, reproduction and genetic inheritance are the most important."

    As a non-genetic consciousness that cannot be copied, he has a deep connection with the energy of the universe. As long as he thinks, he has a way to destroy their systematic inheritance at any time. The aliens may not understand it so thoroughly, but they can sense this potential threat through their blood.

    Wen Yu still didn''t let go of saying that he would agree to let Human Race go. He still had a certain resentment towards Human Race. He hides better, Wen Ruo has a better personality and loves to walk around. He was the first to be discovered by the human race. Before she was taken away to cooperate with the experiment, she had been attacked by the human race and almost lost her life, and she was saved by Wen Yu.

    He has only Wen Ruo in this place. Even if he doesn''t have a sense of belonging here, his family relationship with Wen Ruo is real. At that time, he had already accumulated resentment against the human race, and then Wen Ruo was captured by the human race after transforming to conduct experiments, and his willingness to destroy them was deepened.

    Especially he later discovered that as long as he destroys the empire and human race, he may have a chance to be liberated¡ª¡ª

    The line of sight was focused on Gu Xiyu again, one side wanted to compromise with Gu Xiyu, and the other side was a breakthrough close at hand.

    Wen Yu remained silent and did not respond, trying to suppress the sway in his heart. Gu Xiyu didn''t ask him any more, and lay on the bed quietly and actively.

    Everything seems to be back to the beginning.

    The difference is that now that people are sleeping next to him, Wen Yu''s head can no longer be calm. He even suspected that Gu Xiyu was deliberately, wearing pajamas with a big neckline, and personally asked to sleep in his bed.

    But Gu Xiyu, who is so cold, is seduce himself, with such a reluctant expression as if he is being threatened, is this possible?

    Gu Xiyu really did it deliberately, and of course this was also a bad idea from the main system. The main system used the possible progress of the task to tempt him, so he believed it. However, his body doesn''t seem to be considered an adult. Even if he is lying with Wen Yu, nothing can happen. He thinks the main system is thinking too much.

    Later, he discovered that it was him who thought too little.

    When his mind was in a state of confusion between being awake and sleeping, Gu Xiyu felt that someone squeezed himself slightly. He met Wen Yu''s clear blue eyes dimly, and heard him ask him in a serious and solemn tone: "Gu Xiyu, I have taken you in, can you do me a favor?"

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiyu''s voice softened a lot, probably because he was sleepy, with a bit of milky ending.

    Wen Yu didn''t answer immediately, he was held by his hand under the quilt, and he was dragged to a certain place all the way. When he came across something familiar to him, his head suddenly became sober.

    He stared at Wen Yu incredulously, his eyes seemed to be looking at an old hooligan, but the latter was troubled: "I tried many times and couldn''t calm it down. I was thinking, since it was because of you. , Can only you comfort it?"

    Gu Xiyu''s head was blank for a long time.

    A good sentence started because of him.

    I have seen too many hooligans, and I have never seen one so open and cheeky.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Gu Xiyu: Good fellow.

    Main system: good guy.

 Chapter 61ï¼š The villain is Admiral of the Empire (15)

    To solve this problem manually, Commander Gu has changed from ignorance to a veteran driver. He has become accustomed to countless days and nights being asked by the Great Demon for help.

    Therefore, after a few seconds of hesitation, he responded to Wen Yu''s inquiry in the most direct and hands-on manner.

    Although Wen Yu didn''t say it, Gu Xiyu could still feel the excitement that he suppressed in his heart. The main manifestation is that just as he touched him, he noticed that Wen Yu''s body suddenly tightened, and then he felt a sticky touch in his palm.

    He was blank for a moment.

    ¡­It seems that the great devil of this world is not good?

    Wen Yu didn''t feel embarrassed, his tone sounded very annoying, and he said politely: "Sorry, when I think that that person is you, my body can''t control it."

    Gu Xiyu was silent, watching the hazard value of the panel staggering from 48 to 45.

    He didn''t lie.

    In the face of such a sincere and lovely big devil, the psychological construction he has just completed this time seems to have a faint harbinger of collapse.

    Wen Yu turned around and fiddled with it for a long time and couldn''t find the tissues. He turned his head again, his eyes became familiar with the dim and clear facial contours, earnestly: "I see the actors in those films will eventually swallow them, otherwise you... "

    Gu Xiyu looked terrified and almost kicked the person out of bed-the admiral''s bed was still a bit bigger, with plenty of buffer space.

    It''s not that he hasn''t eaten Ji Chen and Lu Ziqing, but it''s the first time that Wen Yu has been so bluntly offended. But the latter obviously didn''t think there was anything wrong with his request, and he was even puzzled: "No? If it''s yours, I would be happy to swallow¡ª"

    Gu Xiyu couldn''t help but raised another clean hand to cover his mouth, gritted his teeth coldly and said, "Stop talking."

    Finally, he got up and went to lie down in the bathroom to clean the handles. When he came back, he saw that Wen Yu was refreshed, and he said to him very seriously and combatively: "Do it again, it will definitely not be so fast this time."

    "..." Gu Xiyu was so tempered by Wen Yu that he silently agreed.

    This promise is a bit regretful. He thought that the great devil of this world was a persona of an innocent villain, and he thought that no matter how long it was, it would not be the two fragments of the past.

    Facts proved that he still underestimated the abilities of the Great Demon King in all aspects.

    She didn''t act like a baby, but she made people comfortable. Tonight, she finally regained the danger value of -8, reducing the danger value to 40 points. Because of this drop, Wen Yu looked much more peaceful when he got up the next day. He would touch his head and smile softly to him and say good morning, even if he talked to Lu Feng during dinner, there was nothing. What opinions.

    After the meal, Gu Xiyu, who wanted to maintain his human form and could only stay in the room, opened the tablet, and the world was chanting the news of the triumphant return of ¡®Admiral Caesar¡¯. The admiral himself was continuing various meetings in the study. Gu Xiyu glanced at the reports of major social media, silently twitched the corners of his mouth, and smiled slightly.

    The Zerg matter was resolved, but after this trip, the United Front Center was directly under Wen Yu''s control. He will immediately have the supreme power of the United Front, and the ultimate defense wit and control of the empire are all in it, including the military''s high-level secrets.

    At that time, he wanted to make the empire alive or dead, but it was just a matter of moving his fingers.

    Gu Xiyu was hesitating whether to expose Wen Yu''s identity after he successfully rescued the old king. Not expelling him from the empire will always be a hidden danger.

    But if he did, would it be a betrayal to Wen Yu?

    He kept this matter in his mind for the time being, and did not ask the opinion of the intelligent system. About a week later, Wen Yu officially took over the United Front Center as Caesar. Lu Yan also trusted him, and now he has completely taken over him. As a person in your own camp. After all, Wen Yu did cruelly cleared many obstacles for him before that, and the turmoil of public opinion in the empire was temporarily stabilized.

    During this period, Gu Xiyu entered the United Front Center with Wen Yu as a tiger and rabbit, and encountered countless questions at the beginning. Tiger rabbits are a more amazing species, between alien and friendly species. They don''t take the initiative to attack humans but they are not suitable for pets. In particular, they are scarce in number, which makes humans have only weak data for the study of this species, and their thoughts and abilities are still unknown.

    Wen Yu said to them: "It looks a bit fierce, but it''s no different from other rabbits."

    "It is not recommended to raise it unless you have the ability, because the tiger and hare can demolish their home when they become fierce."

    "I saved him accidentally when I was out. He chose to stay by his side to stay with me, so I don''t recommend other people to do the same."

    Of course, during this period, there were many researchers who beamed their eyes at the little tiger rabbit Gu Xiyu, asking Wen Yu if he could take him to do a research. There are even guys who want to detain him for in-depth research on the grounds of confirming his safety, otherwise he will not be able to enter and exit the main city freely.

    Because of Wen Ruo''s affairs, Wen Yu is very disgusted with the so-called''scientific research'', not to mention that the person they want to touch now is Gu Xiyu.

    Wen Yu''s attitude was fairly calm at the beginning, at best, he maintained his usual demeanor and refused. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not in a good mood today, and another person happened to hit his muzzle. His eyes were cold and he said directly: ¡°Scientific research? After underground experiments, you think the military will allow you to do it again in the short term. Are these things?"

    The people in the scientific research department really didn''t have much confidence in the palace recently. After the incident was exposed, everyone was crusading against them, and the military was also burdened by them this time. The scientific research base is now in chaos. The Royal Palace has suspended funding for them and ordered them to reorganize the place. They have to disclose the serious experiments they are currently doing at the request of the people, otherwise they will jointly sue the scientific research department.

    However, even if the Ministry of Scientific Research successfully overcomes this public opinion risk, every future research will need to be conducted publicly, and it should be impossible to conduct underground experiments of that kind in the short term.

    "If you remember correctly, the mess in your base seems to have not been dealt with. This tiger hare is very important to me and belongs to my personal assets. If you are making such a thing now, how could I hand him over? you guys?"

    Gu Xiyu hugged her tail and looked up at Wen Yu.

    The slender and handsome man carried a rare familiar hostility between his eyebrows. He solemnly warned the people in the scientific research department: "If one more person comes to me and talks about this, the people in your scientific research department will be unemployed collectively. ."

    No one dared to question the words of Admiral ¡®Caesar¡¯. He carried countless merits on his body. He is now the object of support and support of the people of the entire empire. Even the foreign races now shrink back when they see him on the expedition. For the empire, the four characters of Admiral Caesar are like a needle of Dinghai, and his words have absolute power.

    After this round of warnings from Wen Yu, no one finally hit Gu Xiyu''s idea. He and Wen Yu gained a moment of peace.

    In other words, the reason why Wen Yu is in a bad mood is partly related to him.

    Wen Yu is now a newbie who knows the taste of the marrow. After the first taste of happiness, the eyes staring at him at home are not the same. But every time he pretended not to know, and even when Wen Yu sent himself an invitation to sleep together, he indifferently refused: "No, it''s not appropriate. It was because of special reasons before."

    For this reason, Wen Yu deliberately cut off the power of the general''s mansion, but this time the weather outside was so good that he did not go there.

    Not only did he reject Wen Yu in various ways, he even emphasized once again: "We have already dismissed the marriage contract. It is not ethical to do so."

    Wen Yu couldn''t find a reason, and didn''t know how to find it, so he was angry with himself till now.

    Although Wen Yu had begun to show him closeness, it was obvious that Wen Yu was still at a loss, and could not be as decisive as Lu Ziqing and Ji Chen before, and was able to slow down what he wanted to do for this goal.

    Gu Xiyu doesn''t like the difficulty of strong people, and he has always believed that even if the Great Demon King is a prisoner of this world, he should not be directly bound by world consciousness. When the mission was carried out to the third world, he could no longer stop him as firmly as he was at the beginning. So he didn''t intend to force Wen Yu to change his mind. If he finally wanted to understand, then everyone would like to follow his previous steps to cooperate with him in the task. If he insists on sticking to his own ideas, then he can only hold his position and do what he should do.

    Gu Xiyu thought, and touched the beads hidden in the secret bag.

    Regardless of the direction, the task of closing the transition point can still be completed. As long as the possibility of Wen Yu being able to fight back is eliminated, the world danger value can also be reduced to zero.

    Thinking like this, he looked at the back of Wen Yu who was walking ahead.

    At least the Great Devil didn''t stop him when he knew he was going out with him to work in order to sneak into the palace. How much he thinks... there is still a chance.

    After Gu Xiyu successfully broke into the palace with Wen Yu, he didn''t immediately start an action. He first stayed by Wen Yu''s side for a few days, and first let the people in the United Front Center get used to his existence. Moreover, he has always been quiet, looking like a normal rabbit, silly and unconcerned, and he is just curious about many things.

    If someone tells him that he can''t touch something and where he can''t go, he will be very obedient and never pass. After everyone gradually let go of him, he slowly expanded his range of activities. The places he went were all normal. They were swaying boringly near Wen Yu''s work, or went to some outdoor training grounds or leisure places, and some people caught him basking in the flower garden.

    So Gu Xiyu was successfully promoted from a ¡®dangerous creature¡¯ that needed more attention to the mascot of the palace. Lu Yan even thought of him, but was rejected by Wen Yu''s tough attitude. At that time, the two of them almost quarreled.

    Lu Yan''s situation is still unstable now, and he still needs to rely on Caesar''s prestige to help him establish a good position. In the end, there is no real quarrel.

    Later, Gu Xiyu was able to start entering and leaving the palace with Wen Yu in a fair manner. His performance still seemed very normal, and his activity track also tended toward the little pets raised by the nobles of the empire. Everyone''s attention to him gradually decreased.

    These are just the things that Gu Xiyu let them see.

    It seems that the places where he is active every day are those few points, and they are not high-level secret places or weapons arsenals. Everyone has no doubts. In fact, he had already figured out the route and basic situation of the United Front Center and the inner palace of the United Front during the time he was only with Wen Yu during his activities.

    The most important thing is that he already knows where the old king is.

    Gu Xiyu pretended not to understand when people talked to him. Only when they tried to guide them like small animals did they show a general sense of understanding. No one except Wen Yu realized that he actually understood. Therefore, even if he sees him passing by, people at high and low levels will no longer hide the content of the conversation, which facilitates him to obtain a lot of information.

    Including the recent, Lu Yan intends to hold a press conference.

    He heard people in the palace say that Lu Yan''s press conference might make the empire "change the sky". The old king who hasn''t appeared for a long time may come out, or issue an edict saying that he will remove the status of Prince Lu Feng and formally hand over the governance of the empire to Lu Yan.

    As soon as the news came out, although there were still voices of dissent on the Internet, it was indeed much less than before. Some people have begun to believe that Lu Yan''s recent performance is quite good, and he has also helped to monitor the actions of the military and the Ministry of Scientific Research, and stabilized the riots in the main city and the palace.

    After confirming the time of the press conference, Gu Xiyu told his own system: "I am going to sneak into the palace to meet the old king, but there are a lot of surveillance in the palace. Can you help me find a route to monitor the blind spot, or the monitor is relatively weak? local."

    The system replied after a short silence: "Yes, but you have to give me two days."

    This time is already much shorter than he expected. It would be better to say that he thought the system would be like the first two worlds, and told him that it couldn''t be done.

    He ridiculed with a smile but a smile: "Usually you look like you are quiet and pretty good to bully, but I didn''t expect it to be safe. In the previous mission world, you always have to tell me that it can''t be done."

    The intelligent system also laughed, and suddenly asked him: "How does the task target you performed in the previous task world compare to the current goal?"

    Gu Xiyu lay on the bed, listening to this problem with the system, the corners of her lips raised slightly, and replied casually: "Much better than him."

    "It''s not an elm bump, it hurts me and makes me happy. I live very happily every day."

    "...The goal of this world really disappoints you."

    Gu Xiyu: "Yes, I''m extremely disappointed. I''ll leave him alone immediately."

    "...?"

    Gu Xiyu didn''t answer again.

    When he wandered around the palace these days, birds and small animals from outside came to look for him from time to time. They can''t speak, they are small animals on the main star, and they always send him some small fresh fruits and small flowers.

    But he always had a feeling, as if someone from the orc was sent to look for him.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    I''m so desperate, why my update time is getting late again.

 Chapter 62ï¼š The villain is Admiral of the Empire (16)

    The system said that two days are two days, and the blueprint of the palace''s interior was loaded on his panel on time. All the monitored locations are marked inside, including the blind spots, which are marked with special colors.

    It''s just that it''s the palace after all. Even if there are blind spots, it is difficult to connect them in a line. The system can only retreat and push him a route that is more difficult to find and can lead to the old king''s room.

    "The ventilation ducts in the palace have now undergone special treatment, so they can''t move around as they like outside." The intelligent system explained the reason for eliminating this method.

    When Gu Xiyu found the time to perform the task, it was the day Lu Yan held a press conference. The press conference was around three o''clock in the afternoon, and the people''s congress in the palace and the military began to work on the matter early in the morning. In addition to preventing the invasion of foreign races, they also had to prevent Lu Feng''s people who remained in the empire from making trouble. They transferred many people from the palace and the United Front Work Center to Lu Yan to take defensive measures.

    Several defensive towers above the palace are filled with people, and countless fighters are on standby on the platform. Once something happens or a riot occurs, they will immediately take off to counterattack.

    It is precisely because of this that the defense inside the palace is looser than usual, and the majority of civilians stay in the palace, which facilitates the infiltration of Tiger Rabbit Gu Xiyu.

    As an admiral, Wen Yu was still the one who was placed in his camp by Lu Yan, and he must accompany him to the press conference. His existence is a reassurance for Lu Yan. No matter what big news the palace announces at that time, Lu Yan thinks that the people will take him for his sake and trust him a little bit more.

    A few hours before the press conference, Lu Yan was still sitting on the sofa in the admiral''s office, with his hands on the armrests of the chair, as if the empire was already in his palm.

    Lu Yan shook his legs and saw Wen Yu was busy. After looking left and right, he chatted and asked: "Where is your fierce little rabbit? Didn''t you bring it out today? I''m still thinking about letting you bring it together. Brought to the scene, you can also be a mascot."

    The press conference will be held on the ground floor of the palace. At that time, many high-level and noble personnel will arrive at the scene. The rest will not be allowed except for news and media staff. People can only watch the live broadcast through the official television station of the Empire.

    Wen Yu heard his question and didn''t lift his head: "I brought it out. Maybe I went to hang out again."

    Lu Yan had no doubts, and smiled and teased: "You are so relieved? Such a precious pet is let it run around every day, so you are not afraid that someone will suddenly stare at it and abduct it."

    The movement in Wen Yu''s hand paused for a while, then looked down and said, "No."

    "It''s not that easy to be abducted."

    Lu Yan laughed a few times before continuing the topic, and asked: "I asked you to deal with Lu Feng before, how are you doing? I will have a press conference later. My father is definitely supporting me. Now just let the princelings shut up."

    "It''s done." Wen Yu replied with a smile on him, saying meaningfully, "The head is on the road, and it should be delivered today."

    ¡¤

    The old king''s room was not on the top floor of the palace, but on the relatively inconspicuous middle and upper floors. Almost all nearby work departments are relatively unattended, and there are not many people coming and going. But there were a lot of guards sent by Lu Yan left outside his bedroom. If someone wanted to see the old king, most of the time they would refuse to meet him because he was uncomfortable.

    This made many people in neutral and princelings wonder whether Lu Yan had put the old king under house arrest while Lu Feng was not there, or deliberately caused the old king to fall into a coma and seize power quietly by himself. In this regard, their response is to put people in directly, and those people will eventually be driven out in a desperate manner.

    Many people don''t understand what Lu Feng did wrong, which caused the old king''s attitude to change drastically. However, the number of encounters of the princelings will be spread to the outside world, and there may also be Lu Yan secretly contributing to the situation. Anyway, there is a lot of illicit information about Lu Feng outside. Some said that he was too anxious. The old king wanted to take power before he died and violated the king¡¯s authority. Some said that he insisted on conducting inhumane underground experiments that made the old king sad and disappointed in him. What¡¯s even more exaggerated is that there are some scandals related to Fengyue. Or the''revelation'' of inconsistency.

    Most of the reports are groundless, and some are too lazy to forge the evidence directly relying on text and blogs¡¯ eyeballs. The headlines start to black, but they can¡¯t hold back a lot of gangsters and keyboard guys who don¡¯t understand the truth and follow the trend. Also began to believe these false reports.

    After Gu Xiyu and Wen Yu separated, they sneaked into the palace through the blind spot of surveillance. He originally planned to climb up the corridor, but luckily, he met a lieutenant who had met Xie Mingan.

    He was arguing with a few colleagues in the corridor on the third floor, his eyes staring with anger and the boss: "Lieutenant General Xie will not do those things. Anyway, I have to submit these materials to the high office. I don¡¯t believe that your majesty will really do that. Like everyone else, I think Lieutenant General Xie is such an irreconcilable person!"

    Several other people were looking at him with pity: "Azhe, don''t you understand?"

    "You think that the second prince''s purpose of holding a press conference in the palace is to do what he wants to do. It must be to announce the new heir to the empire. If this matter is not approved by the old king, do you think it can be done? I haven''t done those things, but as a person under the empire, he naturally wants to come out."

    "Rather than letting the second prince take care of this matter, your majesty will definitely tacitly put the blame on those who are not there."

    "Hey, let me tell you this. My cousin is a close friend of the second prince. I heard him say that His Royal Highness had already died outside, so he never appeared. Right now, only the second prince can do it. The handover son, do you think he will report him in front of the people?"

    The lieutenant called Azhe held the red folder tightly in his hand, gritted his teeth and said, "You have to try it!"

    After he finished speaking, he stopped paying attention to those people, and walked straight to the direction of the elevator. He has a special identity card that can pass through the palace, and he can also take the elevator.

    When Gu Xiyu saw those who laughed at him leaving in the other direction, he bounced behind him, and followed him in as he swept the elevator away.

    It was after Azhe entered the elevator that there was a fluffy thing standing beside his feet.

    The tiger rabbit raised by Admiral Caesar has become a "mascot" that almost everyone in the palace knows. He recognized his identity, bent over and touched his back curiously and asked: "Little guy, why are you here? Here? Isn''t it lost?"

    A Zhe did not press the floor immediately, but gently pushed his back: "The Admiral is not here. After you get out from here, turn left and there is a staircase. Go down to the bottom floor. You have to start from the ground floor. Leave to the United Front Center to see him."

    Gu Xiyu didn''t move, but with a face that didn''t make any expression but still cute and loving, he moved another step towards A Zhe''s feet, stretched out his small palms and hugged his ankles, obviously not wanting to leave.

    A Zhe is obviously not a hard-spirited person, especially Gu Xiyu, the tiger and rabbit, is too gold to be touched. He had to press the floor he was going to and say, "Okay, I will send you back when I handle the matter. Will be there."

    Gu Xiyu saw him lighting up the 43rd floor buttons.

    It¡¯s not where he is going, but it¡¯s not bad that it can reduce the distance of 43 floors.

    There are not many people coming in and out of the palace at this time, and they went all the way to the destination smoothly. When Azhe left the elevator, he took a special look at whether he was following. After Gu Xiyu came out, he looked around and compared it with the route map on the panel. After confirmation, he left Azhe mercilessly and ran at lightning speed. opened.

    Azhe''s eyes widened, and countless tragic endings after "I lost Admiral''s beloved pet" flashed in his mind. He was about to chase after him, and suddenly other people''s voices called him from the other side. .

    It is a staff member of the 43rd-floor High Judicial Department and also the Royal Review Department. This department is generally used by the in-service personnel in the palace or some of the military''s more qualified soldiers. They have the power to appeal some special events directly to the king.

    The moment he looked back, he lost Gu Xiyu''s trace.

    Inexplicably, he had the illusion of being used as a tool by a pet.

    The place where the old king rests must be on a higher floor. If you want to go to his room, you can only enter from the front door. However, during the process of communicating privately with Lu Feng during this time, Lu Feng gave him a message that every morning, noon and evening, the old king would have a maid in charge of delivering meals to him.

    It happens to be lunch time.

    Through the route map provided by the system, Gu Xiyu knew the places where the palace ladies would pass when delivering meals, so he deliberately waited at the blind spot nearby, and finally waited for him to wait until a girl in a sky blue dress pushed the dining car past.

    He hugged his tail and tried for a while, before jumping in front of her, she was taken aback.

    The palace ladies in the high-rise buildings had relatively little contact with him. When I saw him for the first time, she walked to him lovingly for a while and exclaimed, "Little cute, where did you sneak in?"

    Gu Xiyu silently hooked her long tail and stretched out her hand to touch her. After adjusting the power, she exerted a small amount of force and fainted. He was also afraid that he had used too much electricity and deliberately stepped forward to check, confirming that the other party was OK, and took her to a corner with no one to hide in order to restore her human form.

    He looked at each other a few times, and finally sighed and got himself the same skirt and wig, pretending to be a court lady, and pushed the dining car to the old king''s room.

    The guards checked carefully and asked him: "Please show me your work permit."

    The work permit is a chain that can be worn on the hand as a bracelet. The pendant is a small silver card with an identity chip hidden. The guards scan it directly. This chain was originally only unlocked by a specific person in the palace, but fortunately, it was different from the pet ring given by Wen Yu. It was unlocked by electricity.

    This facilitates his picking.

    He lowered his head and pulled up his long sleeves, showing his slender wrists, and let the guard sweep his work permits. The scanning instrument turned on the green light, but the guard did not immediately let him in, but looked at him for a few eyes and asked him to look up.

    Gu Xiyu''s hand holding the dining car tightened slightly.

    He knew that the palace ladies who came to deliver meals every day were different, and of course there were times when they were repeated, so he wasn''t sure how familiar the guards were with those girls. If the guard can recognize all the girls delivering meals, his disguise will actually be easily dismantled.

    But if he doesn''t look up, it will definitely make the other party more suspicious.

    Gu Xiyu could only suppress the nervousness in his heart and did so. By the way, he estimated that the left-behind personnel around him had already thought about the escape route in his mind for a while.

    However, after he raised his head and looked directly at the opponent, the goalkeeper outside the door stared blankly. After staring at him for a moment, his eyes dodged and opened the door: "You, you go in."

    Gu Xiyu: "...?" Why does this guy blush?

    He hasn''t struggled with this issue for too long, it is more important to enter the bedroom to find the old king.

    The old king seemed to be in his sixties or seventies, his hair was long and curly, he was wearing a gray nightgown sitting at the table, his eyes were dim, and there were deep dark circles in his eye sockets. He didn''t respond when he heard him coming in. Instead, he was standing next to him, and a civilian-like officer came to greet him.

    The man was chubby and short, with a mean-looking face, facing him with a pair of nostrils facing the sky: "Put things down and you can go."

    Gu Xiyu lowered his head slightly and put the food in the dining car on the table. The interesting thing is that two servings of tableware are prepared. He glanced at the scrawny king, and then at the slender and reddish civil servant beside him, who was eating and drinking well every day, and he had a general idea in his heart.

    He put the things in calmly, pushing the dining car to leave.

    As soon as the civil official put the soup in front of the old king, he heard the sound of something crashing to the ground in front of him. When he looked up, he saw the food delivery car accidentally bumped into the corner of the table, and many of the empty plates and utensils or utensils in it were scattered on the ground.

    The civilian officer came over cursingly: "What''s the matter with you? Are you a newcomer? So careless!"

    As soon as he reached out to reach Gu Xiyu''s back, he felt pain and numbness stimulated by the electric current in his body, and then he lost consciousness for an instant in the dark.

    Gu Xiyu glanced at him coldly, took off the wig from his head and threw it aside. The old king at the table turned his head slightly and looked in his direction. Although there was no light in his eyes, he still made a serious expression and said, "Go out, I am uncomfortable now and don''t want to see anyone."

    Gu Xiyu took out the medicine in his pocket and looked at him.

    I hope that Lu Feng''s guess is correct, and the opportunity is probably only this time today.

    On the other side, in the lobby on the ground floor of the palace, the press conference has been set up, and the invited people have gradually arrived. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Yan appeared accompanied by Wen Yu, and the press conference started on time.

    There is no doubt that what Lu Yan wants to announce to the entire empire today is that he will inherit the management of the empire as the new prince.

    He took out the edict with the king''s seal and showed it under the camera: "This is my father''s autograph and seal. It was a decision he made after thinking about it for a long time. You also understand how tough my father''s attitude has always been. , And other people are still alive and mentally okay. No one but himself can influence his decision."

    There was also a projection screen at the press conference, and the responsible personnel called up the prepared scans and zoomed in on the projection screen so that the people watching the live broadcast of the empire could clearly see the content.

    The edict also mentioned words like''because the prince has no virtue and lacks ability'', and all major live broadcast platforms were suddenly flooded with barrage discussions to fill the screen. A platform with a slightly weaker server has a direct black screen phenomenon.

    This sentence is very thought-provoking.

    Of course, there are people who support Prince Lu Feng in the media who directly asked: "Since your Royal Highness said that your majesty is in good health and mental state, he made a personal choice. Can we invite him to the scene today and explain this personally to all the people of the empire. The decision?"

    Lu Yan smiled and faced the camera with ease, and said with ease: "No problem, I will invite the father to come over now."

    Having said that, he immediately sent someone to make arrangements.

    Ten minutes later, the old king, who was dressed again, his hair was combed and put on a crown, was helplessly assisted to the press conference site.

    Lu Yan held his arm like a filial father, and asked in a gentle voice, "Father, everyone has a lot of doubts and objections about your decision to change heirs. It''s better for you to explain the situation to them yourself."

    The old king stared at him dullly for a few seconds, and the smile on Lu Yan''s mouth remained difficult.

    The controlled old king has long been unable to control his thoughts, and it is normal for his eyes to be blank. He had seen him several times during the period, and didn''t know why, but he always felt that his father looked a little different today.

    After the old king took his gaze away from Lu Yan, he faced the public and sternly said: "The truth is, this edict is indeed my seal."

    The expression on Lu Yan''s face relaxed a little.

    After a pause, the old king continued: "It''s just that the seal was put on by the design of Lu Yan, an unfilial son, when I was unable to grasp my own consciousness!"

    The smile on Lu Yan''s mouth disappeared instantly, and he looked at the old king suspiciously.

    The old king ignored him, but said to all the cameras: "First of all, I have to apologize to the public. It is my incompetence to teach Lu Yan such a bold and unfilial son!"

    "He asked the team under his hand to study the miniature creature SSH011, put them in my body, and then use their''mother'' to control my thoughts and actions. I never thought about changing the heir. Lu Feng was originally appointed as the prince, but now I am still making this decision!"

    Lu Yan panicked and said angrily: "What are you talking nonsense? You are definitely not my father. You are the object of a foreign race disguised? Did Lu Feng reach an agreement with you, as long as you destroy my press conference, you will Work with you to annex the human empire!"

    Only he knows the research of SSH011, including the antidote, only the talents of his team have. He strictly monitors the drug situation every day to ensure that no one will steal them and use them on the old king. Before the press conference, he deliberately confirmed the situation with the old king and confirmed that SSH011 still exists in his body. Why did it suddenly turn around? !

    The old king looked at him disappointedly, and took out the misty white miniature creature in the transparent bottle from the dark pocket under the cuff: "The evidence is here, do you still want to quibble?"

    "Lu Yan, I know that you have always been unstable and you have a lot of bad thoughts, but I never thought that you were so cruel that even your father and brother were able to do it! The underground experiment was arranged by you. At the beginning, I and you My elder brother warned you. I didn¡¯t expect that not only did you not listen to the advice, but you secretly made such a thing under the palace after controlling me. Now that something happened, you still put all the responsibility on your brother!"

    Lu Yan looked at the camera under his eyes in a panic, countless flashes jumping on him, he was still trying to defend: "No evidence, no evidence, you can''t slander me like this!"

    "Father, you have always been partial to your elder brother. Now, even if he did something wrong, you still have to sacrifice me to defend him?"

    The old king knew Lu Feng''s character best, and naturally knew that he would not do those things. Seeing that Lu Yan still didn''t know how to repent, and even wanted to reverse the facts, his face was flushed with anger and his breathing was a little unsmooth.

    It was at this time that there was a commotion at the entrance of the lobby.

    "Who said there is no evidence?" Xie Mingan, wearing a handsome black and gold military uniform, walked in from the outside. He raised his hand and took off his military cap. He looked at Lu Yan with a smile, while everyone stopped his voice. Said, "Since the second prince wants to see the evidence, let him see it clearly."

    Following his order, the edict on the screen was suddenly replaced with other pictures. There are photos of Lu Yan entering and exiting the underground experimental base and the Special Research Department, as well as evidence of him talking with Xu Guizhong and secretly confirming the death row prisoners used for the experiment. Some experimental reports destroyed by him before, including all the experimental plans used by SSH011 to control people, his signatures, etc. are all available.

    These evidences should have been destroyed by him long ago. Where did Xie Mingan get these things? !

    He looked around the scene, but did not see Lu Feng. But now the evidence is solid, and even some of the witnesses he has dealt with have been found by Xie Mingan to correct him. Xu Guizhong, including Xu Guizhong, also stood up with a look of guilt and said: "Sorry, I lied before."

    "His Royal Highness said that His Royal Highness is dead, and there is only one heir left in the entire empire. In order to ensure the continuation of the management of the empire, I can only help him without my conscience..."

    Everyone was in an uproar when this remark came out, and even the old king''s expression was a bit wrong: "What did you do to your brother?!"

    "He''s not my brother!" Lu Yan laughed like a frustrated heart. "You have always praised him since he was a child. He has inherited the best talent. No matter what I do, I will always be just a green leaf by his side. I think too. I want to inherit the empire and become a prince, but I don''t even have a chance to fight for it!"

    The old king said with sorrow: "Look at what you are now and what you do. The opportunity is there. Do you think you can get it?!"

    "This country will be managed by your brothers in the future. Why can''t you cooperate with your brother to run the empire well, but you have to go a little bit? Didn''t your brother never think of giving you the position? Just help. He has discussed this matter with me several times in private, but look at the troubles you have caused outside these years, and your private life that is criticized...How can you rest assured with such an unstable attitude? Give the empire to you?!"

    Lu Yan stayed silent for a long time on the high platform with red eyes, and clenched his fists, saying, "You are too late to say anything, and I won''t believe what you said! Since you are going to kill me here today, you must cut off my back. Road, it would be better to die together!"

    As his voice fell, the defense mechanism around the palace suddenly activated, and when the heavy gate closed, there was a loud noise, causing everyone on the court to panic.

    Everyone noticed that the Admiral Caesar who had been staying next to Lu Yan had disappeared.

    Admiral Caesar is now the top administrator of the United Front Work Center. These defense mechanisms controlled by the military can only be operated by the highest control room there. The United Front Work Center had already delegated all power to Caesar, who had guarded the empire for many years, but now everyone realized that Caesar seemed to be on the side of Lu Yan all the time.

    Does this mean that Admiral Caesar also participated in those things that Lu Yan did?

    Lu Yan smiled and said, "The imperial palace is the highest control center, but it is also the biggest prison of the alien race."

    Not long after the United Front Work Center was built, they began to prepare for this plan. Suppose one day the palace is attacked by a foreign race, and it is the worst case that all attacks cannot be repelled, then the foreign race will be led as far as possible to the palace, and then the final defense will be opened to trap them all inside, and then owned by The most powerful general enters the control room of the United Front Work Center and initiates the destruction procedure.

    The intensity of this destruction is beyond the power that all the weapons of the empire can bring, and its explosive power and subsequent momentum are enough to destroy the entire main city.

    If Lu Yan really freaks out with Caesar to start this program, then everyone in the main city will not be able to escape!

    Everyone on the field was very panicked, and Wen Yu, who was far away in the United Front Work Center, sat alone in the control room, in front of him was the destruction program control panel that could only be activated by the special key in his hand.

    He has mastered all the operations, as long as he does it now, the entire main city of the empire will be destroyed. At that time, the human race will suffer heavy casualties, the defense mechanism will come to the weakest state, and the alien race can easily destroy the entire human empire.

    He may die in this destruction, but that is also the ultimate result he is pursuing.

    The goal he had pursued for a long time was right in front of him, and as long as he did so, he would have the opportunity to break free from the shackles of this world.

    But why should he hesitate?

    Wen Yu sat there alone thinking for a long time, but the hand that wanted to move was always held back by another thought in his heart.

    What will happen to Gu Xiyu if his mission fails? Punishment should be indispensable, after that-do they have a chance to meet again? Is it really correct to break out of this cage in such an extreme way?

    Wen Yu was suddenly at a loss and uncertainty, he even fell in love with the tiger rabbit that he picked up at this moment.

    To be correct, he missed the soul under the tiger rabbit''s skin. It seems that he doesn''t need to do anything. As long as he stays by his side and is dependent on him, he can soothe the emotions that he has always been unable to stabilize over the years.

    After a short silence, Wen Yu slowly stretched out his hand towards the console.

    In the lobby of the palace, everyone was panicking looking for a way out, or praying for safety, suddenly a man''s voice came from the surrounding broadcasters.

    His voice was calm and familiar, with a reassuring calm: "The area of ??the palace has been sealed off, and His Royal Highness and his party members have surrounded the palace. Now that the second prince Lu Yan has nowhere to escape, the personnel in the lobby will take him as soon as possible. Take it down."

    The arrogant smile on Lu Yan''s mouth suddenly disappeared.

    He listened to this broadcast incredulously. When he was suppressed on the floor by the people brought by Xie Mingan, he yelled out of control: "Caesar, even you betray me!"

    "You know how many things you have done yourself. If I get caught, you won''t be better!"

    As if hearing his voice, a man''s voice came from the speaker that had been static for a long time, and there was a slight smile in the rambling: "I have never belonged to you, so how can I betray you?"

    "No one can control me, I¡ªonly my lover who is loyal to me."

    The turmoil at the press conference was completely watched by the people of the entire empire through live broadcast. The rebel Lu Yan was completely taken down, and the dead Lu Feng in his mouth also appeared intact after the defense was lifted. Before the camera. The old king stepped forward to hug him with tears in his eyes, and all the people were relieved.

    Wen Yu did not return to the scene, but went straight to the direction of the general''s mansion.

    Among other things, whether it was the former Caesar or the one he had disguised, he did indeed do things for Lu Yan. Lu Yan is now being taken away, and he will soon confess what he has done before. Caesar''s identity can no longer be used.

    He just wanted to go back to Gu Xiyu. Obviously Gu Xiyu''s contribution was indispensable for the old king''s recovery, but no one else appeared on the scene, and the communicator was located in the general''s mansion. He guessed that he should have gone back first.

    The place where the tracking signal finally stayed was in the study of his general''s residence. After he entered, he did not see anyone or the tiger rabbit. He only saw the freely put-on and take-off communicator lying quietly on his desk. Pressing a handwritten letter.

    He pursed his mouth and stood in front of the desk for a while, then reached out and picked up the folded letter paper and opened it to read the contents.

    It was Gu Xiyu who left him with a few words, not much content, but a few sentences, but it made people see myocardial infarction.

    ¡®Dear Admiral,

    As the prince of the orcs, I came to the human empire on this adventure just to bring you an important message for the people. It''s just that after many discussions, you didn''t show the intention of compromising and agreeing to quell the fight. I am a little regretful and sad, but I also respect your decision.

    After being out for many days, the mission could not be completed. The people in the clan were very worried about me, and came to the main star not far away to meet me, so I decided to obey the clan¡¯s will to leave with them and return to the orc realm. Thank you very much for your care these days. I will remember all the past with you, and will protect our rare friendship for a long time.

    I can¡¯t say goodbye to you personally because I don¡¯t have enough time, so I can only write down this letter to inform you. Such a beautiful communicator should be a pair with the one in your hand. I hope you can leave it to your destined person, and I won''t take it away. Goodbye, please take good care of your health, and if you don¡¯t mind, you are welcome to come to my wedding in the future.

    Gu Xiyu. ¡¯

    There is also a mark of tiger and rabbit paws on the side of the name.

    Wen Yu''s expression seemed peaceful, but in fact the hands holding the paper were shaking.

    He felt so wronged for the first time.

    When did Gu Xiyu have many discussions with him? Moreover, there is no sincerity in the negotiation. How can he easily agree to it if he doesn''t come up with some conditions that can tempt him?

    Wen Yu even laughed at the last sentence.

    wedding?

    Gu Xiyu has touched his body. Who else would you like to marry? !

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #ÉÏ½« Finally did a good job and wanted to come back to claim credit, but the wife ran away. #

    #Today¡¯s update is a bit late again, but that¡¯s because I wrote something big! #

 Chapter 63ï¼š The villain is Admiral of the Empire (17)

    The medicine Lu Feng provided worked, and Gu Xiyu successfully forced the 011 miniature creature that had controlled the old king out of his body. They put those creatures that were temporarily unable to move after being paralyzed into bottles, as evidence to accuse Lu Yan.

    In order to prevent things from being exposed so quickly, the old king deliberately waited until the press conference began and Lu Yan sent someone to invite him down before exposing the other party''s actions. Gu Xiyu was supposed to be one step ahead of him to watch the excitement. When he came down from the floor of the old king''s bedroom, a little mouse that didn''t know where it came from suddenly rushed in front of him.

    It was a gray-white little mouse with a red hat the size of a thumb. It can speak, it doesn''t speak human language, it''s twittering, but he can understand its meaning inexplicably.

    The little mouse said to him affectionately: "His Royal Highness, the signal sent by the Orc Master Star after the previous battleship crashed has been received, because we are sent out to look for your trace because we are worried about your safety."

    Excitedly speaking a bunch of good old-fashioned words, the little mouse asked with his palms together: "It''s too good for you to have no facts. I don''t know the news for the leader..."

    To be honest, the orcs don''t want to be enemies with humans. Apart from their ancestors'' intersection and dislike of fighting, there is another reason that they are somewhat jealous of humans. The human race''s current ability is temporarily unable to fight with the alien races outside the transition point, but they are constantly improving. With the development of technology and military force, the most difficult to resist the explosion damage is the orc. The leaders of the Orcs didn''t want to be involved in the subsequent troubles, so they wanted to try to find Wen Yu who was the most critical person to close the transition point and negotiate.

    Gu Xiyu honestly told the little mouse who seemed to be his father''s close friend: "The news has arrived, but he refused."

    The little mouse''s face did not show any expression, but his eyes flashed a little bit of annoyance, but the answer seemed to be expected: "Wang probably thought about it, this thing is not so easy. He asked me to tell you. If you fail, it¡¯s okay. You need to go back to the Orcs with us to make a long-term plan."

    "His Royal Highness will soon enter adulthood. Wang said that he would organize a party for you in the clan. He also proposed that you and Miss Grace will get married at that time, and strive to complete the reproduction of the tiger and rabbit clan as soon as possible. "The little mouse doesn''t seem to think there is any problem with this sentence.

    Gu Xiyu did not show his inner displeasure on his face, only said: "Okay, it just so happens that I also have something about the marriage contract, and I want to discuss with my father."

    Therefore, instead of going to the press conference to watch the whole process, he used the urgent time to slip back to the admiral¡¯s mansion, deliberately left a letter like that to Wen Yu, and then left with the starship from the orcs. The ruler of the empire.

    He learned about the follow-up of the press conference from Lu Feng. The whole live broadcast was recorded and made into a video by enthusiastic netizens. Lu Feng used a communicator to send him a link, and he watched it before the starship flew away from the farthest reach of the signal.

    Including those words that Wen Yu finally said on the radio.

    Therefore, Gu Xiyu feels that the mission of this world is not entirely without opportunities. At least Wen Yu, who was likely to destroy the main human base by taking over the United Front Work Center, didn''t choose to do so, and even helped them routine Lu Yan.

    Lu Yan had a mentality of dying and breaking the net, and shook out all the things Caesar had done for him. These things are all recorded and evidenced. As long as he is willing to let them go, Caesar''s charge can be taken down directly.

    ¡®Caesar¡¯ disappeared after that, because of the solid evidence, he also became a wanted criminal in the Empire. The main star was ordered to be blocked, and soldiers from the whole city would be dispatched to search for it. Xie Mingan was responsible for this task.

    The last time Gu Xiyu heard news related to Wen Yu was when their orc starship was about to move out of the farthest range that the communicator could accept.

    He watched the live broadcast. Xie Mingan, dressed in a formal suit, stood in front of the camera with a serious expression, with a trace of grief between his eyebrows: "...Under the chase of the two sides, Admiral Caesar''s aircraft was hit by gunfire from a warship, unfortunately. It crashed on the planet NS-381. It was confirmed that we confirmed the death of Admiral Caesar and his body was destroyed in the explosion of the crash..."

    Gu Xiyu stared at Xie Mingan''s face, slightly lost in thought.

    If Wen Yu really died, the system would have sent him a notice long ago, so he can almost be sure that the target is still safe. What he wondered was, if that was the case, how could such a serious and black-and-white person like Xie Ming''an be willing to help lie? In particular, the things that "Caesar" did are all fixed. No matter how great he is, it is impossible to let him go easily.

    Thinking about it this way, some lags and interferences began to appear in the live broadcast.

    Before the signal disappeared completely, he suddenly received a message from Lu Feng on his communicator.

    [Wen Ruo has already told me his identity and things. I just came to tell you that Caesar is dead, but he is not dead. ¡¿

    Gu Xiyu looked down and remained silent for a long time, then turned off the message interface of the communicator.

    That''s it.

    Gu Xiyu spent many days in the vast universe, and the journey from the Orc starship through the transition point and back to the Orc''s area was not a short journey. The communicator he got from the empire was completely turned into a jewellery, and no one could get in touch with him. Fortunately, his so-called fianc¨¦e did not come. Grace''s identity was quite noble. The Orcs were probably worried about her safety and tried to stop her.

    During this period of time, the only ones who kept in touch with him were intelligent systems.

    Wen Yu is not in the surveillance range now, and there is actually nothing to communicate between him and the system. But during this time the system seems to become a little more active, and will take the initiative to chat with him, although basically nothing about the task.

    But Gu Xiyu didn''t mind, the intelligent system was his only familiar partner in these strange mission worlds.

    "I heard that it will be your birthday soon. Do you really have to follow the arrangement of the clan to marry the female tiger rabbit named Grace?" The intelligent system is quite gossip about his next life events.

    Of course Gu Xiyu will not marry Grace. Even if this fianc¨¦e has little to do with the original body, as royals, most of them would take the initiative to arrange such things by their elders. It''s just that the relationship between him and Wen Yu is unclear, and he can''t be with each other at all for people he doesn''t like. After returning, he will definitely have to give up the marriage.

    But he didn''t tell the system directly about it, only replied: "Let''s look again."

    "Anyway, the goal of this world doesn''t mean that to me. I live with anyone. I heard that the girl Grace has a pretty good personality. There is no big problem and I can''t think about it."

    "...You haven''t asked the target, how can you be sure that he is not interesting to you?"

    "From his performance, it doesn''t look like he has it."

    "Maybe it''s because he is more introverted and doesn''t know how to express."

    Gu Xiyu paused for a while, then suddenly smiled and asked, "Why have you been helping him speak?"

    "If I didn''t know that you were a system arranged for me by the Administration, I would have suspected that you were the spy sent by the target to help him inquire about the news."

    "..."

    Looking at the ellipsis, Gu Xiyu smiled a little deeper: "Don''t worry, I''m joking."

    After that, the system never talked to him about it.

    Back to the Orcs, he successfully met his "father", the current king of the Orcs. The other person appeared in front of him in a human form, looking unexpectedly young, a handsome guy in his thirties, who didn''t seem to have a dozen children at all.

    He wore a long blond hair similar to his and stroked it lovingly: "My child, you are finally back."

    Gu Xiyu didn''t see much affection and concern from his father. These things he did were just following the process. He was originally the youngest prince in the clan, and there are more than a dozen older brothers and sisters. In the future, the succession to the throne will not fall to him. He is basically in a stocking state.

    The original father didn''t love him much, and even had some opinions about him at first. Later, the original body grew a little better, and it no longer looked so thin, and because of the usefulness of the physical relationship, his attitude towards him was only slightly relaxed.

    Gu Xiyu asked him to dissolve the marriage contract with Grace.

    He thought it would take a long time to get results, but he didn''t expect his father to agree very readily: "No problem."

    However, before he was relieved, I heard him continue to say: "It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t like Grace. Although the Tiger and Rabbit clan is very rare, there are still a lot of them in the Orc domain. When the time comes to celebrate your birthday, there will be There are many other tigers and rabbits coming over to participate, and you can choose whatever you want."

    "You don¡¯t need Grace, but you have to count on your birthday, you must determine your marriage partner on your birthday. Once your birthday is over, it will be autumn, and the journey of life must be taken. You know this is for the entire Orcs, Even how important the future of the human empire is."

    Gu Xiyu didn''t promise or refuse, so he could only drag it back temporarily and return to his residence.

    The relationship between Yuanshen and other brothers and sisters was not too close at first, and no one came to see him when he returned from this trip. Among them, Grace came to him once, as Lu Feng said before, she was a pink tiger rabbit, and even her eyes were beautiful pink and purple.

    With watery eyes, she asked him: "Am I not good enough, or do you think I am not beautiful enough? I can strive to change and improve, and meet your requirements as much as possible..."

    Gu Xiyu patted her head to comfort: "It has nothing to do with you, I just have someone I like and don''t want to delay you, sorry."

    "Also, you are fine, you don''t need to change yourself for someone. Remember, you are looking for someone who really likes you."

    Grace seemed to understand, but he didn''t know if he understood.

    Gu Xiyu stayed with the Orcs, and the small days passed in the blink of an eye. He left the letter to Wen Yu at the time, thinking that if he really wanted to understand, he would come to the orc to find him. Looking back now, he realized that this was actually a decision with a gamble, and the incident had a certain degree of failure rate.

    As the commander of the administration, he has never made decisions without a 100% success rate.

    The lively party said it was to celebrate his birthday, but he felt that the whole thing had little to do with him. Except that his father mentioned him a few words at the beginning, leading everyone to send him a few birthday wishes, and saying that after finding a partner for him tonight, everyone began their ¡®real¡¯ entertainment.

    Gu Xiyu, who wanted to survive tonight in a low-key manner, was instantly surrounded by countless tigers and rabbits.

    Of course, most of them are girls, beautiful and fragrant.

    Gu Xiyu maintained the prototype, holding his little tail, showing that he was calm but he was flustered: "Thank you for your blessings, please don''t lean too close to me, I will feel uncomfortable..."

    As he said, he felt a sharp look fall on him. He followed that line of sight and met the cold and tough eyes of the orc king.

    Obviously, he was warning him that if he could not make a decision before the end of tonight, he would personally help him choose people, and he would not be allowed to regret it. Moreover, the Hutu tribe is a relatively dedicated species. There will only be one partner in a lifetime. After the other party dies, they will never find another person, let alone divorce.

    Gu Xiyu was already thinking about whether to find a chance to slip away, and by the way scolded Wen Yu a few times in his heart.

    Sure enough, he still had too much hope for the great devil in this world.

    Just thinking so angrily, the tiger and rabbit group in front suddenly became noisy, as if a few people were arguing.

    "No, where did you come from? Your Royal Highness is calling for marriage. Why are you embarrassed to come here?"

    "Isn''t it possible? He is a male tiger rabbit, is he going in the wrong place?"

    As soon as Gu Xiyu heard these questions vaguely, he heard the tigers and rabbits exclaim, and then dispersed in all directions.

    "Oh my god, this guy has started to fight tigers and rabbits!"

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #This world should end soon! #

 Chapter 64ï¼š The villain is an imperial general (eighteen)

    The Orcs'' dinner party is open-air. In a beautiful forest, there are huge trees that can only be seen in the Orcs'' realm. The trunk is purple, and the leaves are blue with silver markings, which is the most precious symbol of the orc realm.

    When the banquet was held, the lighted lanterns added a touch of style to this woods that would have been glowing in the dark. Amidst the laughter and laughter of the beasts, as well as the entertainment and friendship of the nobles, a small group of tigers and rabbits centered on Gu Xiyu suddenly broke out in a riot.

    The reason was that they found a group of noble tiger rabbits, an unfamiliar tiger rabbit that had never been seen in the circle appeared. The color of his coat is bright blue, and the fluff is glowing with oily luster. It is particularly good-looking. From all aspects, he is a tiger rabbit of excellent appearance. It''s just that no one has seen him in the so-called high-level circles, which means that he is just a ¡®civilian¡¯ among the tigers and rabbits, and he is not eligible to participate in the evening party held by the royal family.

    What''s even more annoying is that when the male tiger rabbit was asked why he appeared here, he even calmly stated that he wanted to come and "marry" his Royal Highness Gu Xiyu.

    Even if he came to participate in the activities where it is obvious to make friends but to marry, he still said ¡®marry¡¯ without knowing it.

    Although there is no mandatory requirement in the orc region that the tribe must be of the opposite **** when choosing a spouse, but because of the scarcity of tiger rabbits, the royal family members have acquiesced that they must marry the opposite **** and complete the task of breeding the next generation. The union of two males is almost impossible.

    "It''s so arrogant, I can''t help it!"

    "I think he was here to make trouble. There is no identity or background. The sisters blast him out!"

    Although the tiger rabbits are cute and loving, even the girls are very sturdy in combat. They are not afraid when they enter the fighting state. It''s just that they were polite at first, and wanted to get people away with the attitude of courtesy first and then soldiers. Unexpectedly, this blue tiger rabbit looked at the quiet and peaceful tiger rabbits, and did not understand the rules at all. When they threatened to surround them, the charged tail slammed, and directly gave the group of tiger rabbits in the front row. Shoot flying.

    There was even a sparkle of electric current still remaining in the air, showing how hard he exerted no mercy.

    In the upper-class circles, everyone is dominated by gentlemen talking but not hands. For the first time, I saw someone who gave me a beating without saying anything, and spoke directly with his fists. Everyone seemed to be unable to stop the fight, and the other tiger rabbits were also enraged, flung their tails and claws and started fighting.

    For a moment, Gu Xiyu thought he was watching some animal world channel. His little fleshy palm was stupidly holding a glass of cocktail-like drink that I don¡¯t know who squeezed it into his hand. He watched in astonishment as he watched the tigers and rabbits who were talking to him with a soft smile just now. Together.

    What is outrageous is that there are still people who take the opportunity to engage in infighting. Even among the orcs, intrigues are still indispensable in the circle of upper class people, including those who are not pleasing to each other but can''t face it because of their quality. They all take advantage of the chaos to make each other stumbling.

    The king who was chatting with other princes and nobles in the distance noticed the chaos here and frowned and walked in their direction.

    As the battle became more intense, Gu Xiyu, the contended ¡®protagonist¡¯, was gradually pushed aside by the crowd, and there was no gap for him to persuade him.

    "You said, I''m slipping away now, I shouldn''t be discovered, right?" Gu Xiyu looked at the out of control scene, came up with a little thought, and secretly said to the system.

    The system didn''t answer him, he put the small wine glass in his hand on the haystack and stepped back into the dark. It''s just that he hadn''t walked far, or even disappeared completely from the sight of others, when he saw several powerful electric shocks suddenly crackled from the center of the riot. The light of the lightning opened a path for the crowded crowd. The weeds on the road were scorched to black. A few poor tiger rabbits could not block the impact and were shot directly into the air.

    The electric shock came from the blue tiger rabbit. The tiger rabbit that was shot flying was full of burnt marks. He was obviously full of electric energy. Not afraid of the electric shock, but he was beaten to the ground and unable to move, some He went into a coma directly. Everyone in the fighting was frightened by the power of the electric shock. The scene suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at the situation in shock.

    A trembling voice came from the herd: "Tiger, can the electric shock of the tiger rabbit be so strong?"

    It is also common for tigers and rabbits to fight like jokes, but it is the first time that they have seen such a devastating aura like today. In particular, the tiger and rabbit clan still pay special attention to bloodlines, the higher the birth, the stronger the talent, so it is almost impossible for ordinary tiger rabbits to have such a powerful ability.

    And Gu Xiyu was stunned for a second. The light blue tiger rabbit that everyone was talking about, stepped out of the crowd from the road cut by him at an uncle-like steady step, jumping to the ground. Come to him.

    The moment he met the opponent''s sapphire eye, the feeling of being directly suppressed from the bloodline appeared again. He stared at those eyes for a long time, and suddenly blessed his soul.

    ¡­demon king?

    This tiger rabbit was transformed by the big devil?

    He remembers that part of Wen Yu''s magical ability is that he can directly inherit the natural talents of the species itself, so even if he is not a real tiger rabbit, it is not surprising that he will discharge.

    Gu Xiyu suddenly felt that the tiger rabbit in front of him was a bit familiar.

    Think about it carefully, isn''t this the blue tiger rabbit that appeared in the system that day when the animation coaxed him?

    The tiger rabbit, who was suspected of becoming Wen Yu, stood face to face with him like that, with some visible gloom under his eyes, immersed in his blue eyes, like a bottomless whirlpool. There is a sign of adulthood on the top of his head, and his body is slightly larger than the tiger hare, which has not yet fully grown up.

    Although today is the day when he officially reaches adulthood in his age, his original form will have to complete a few days of evolution after tonight. The royal family has arranged for him a long time ago. When today''s party is over and the future partner is confirmed, he will retreat for a few days before the transformation is completed.

    After shaking the gods, Gu Xiyu heard the other party asking him in the tribal language of the tiger and rabbit: "Want to leave?"

    Then he said: "You don''t have to steal it." The tone was familiar and gentle.

    After the Blue Tiger Rabbit finished speaking, the tail as long as a whip threw him onto his body and tied him up firmly on his back. The other party was so arrogant that he was still in the orc''s territory, and took advantage of their ¡®king¡¯ to get here before he could say anything.

    After detecting the identity of the tiger and rabbit, Gu Xiyu obediently lay on him without struggling, letting the wind blowing up around him blowing on the fluff on his body when he was flying, and he was panicked for some reason these days. Also gradually healed.

    The protagonist of the party was taken away, and the guards of the orcs wanted to catch up to save the rabbit immediately, but they were stopped by their king.

    The only king who maintained his body stared at the scorched scars on the grass, and said with a heavy expression, "Forget it."

    "There are a lot of tigers and rabbits in the royal family, and I am not the only child. His life is no longer a matter of concern."

    Everyone did not expect that the king of the orc would compromise so suddenly, the child who had a better relationship with him approached him curiously and asked him, "Why?"

    Wang did not answer this question.

    On the contrary, the person close to him like a courtier¡ªthe little mouse who was sent to take care of Xiyu''s return to the Orcs, asked worriedly: "What about closing the transition point...?"

    The man with long blond hair was silent for a moment, and replied casually: "I believe he is a sensible child, and he should be able to tell the difference."

    Not long after Wen Yu carried Gu Xiyu away, he changed back to the appearance of Admiral Caesar. He didn''t know if he was blown by the wind for too long, or the so-called adult transformation period was approaching, his head was a little dizzy. Seeing Wen Yu regaining his human form, he just asked weakly: "Isn''t Caesar dead?"

    Wen Yu smiled at him for the first time since these days.

    He took the furry tiger rabbit into his arms like a treasure, and stepped onto the aircraft parked in the no-man''s land: "Caesar is dead. He died very early. I killed it."

    Gu Xiyu certainly remembered this. He just wanted to mock Wen Yu who appeared in front of him in this way, but his body became more and more uncomfortable, and he couldn''t say anything in his heart.

    The careful Wen Yu seemed to be aware of his discomfort, and stroked his tiger rabbit''s back with a slightly warm hand, as if trying to relieve his pain.

    Perhaps it was the illusion that the familiar breath brought him, and he felt that the pain in the body really didn''t seem so uncomfortable.

    "Take a good rest, I will look at you."

    Wen Yu''s voice became more and more distant: "Waiting for you to wake up..." He couldn''t hear the latter words clearly, and his consciousness sank into the darkness like a rock falling into deep water.

    Gu Xiyu slept for a long time during this sleep, and during this time he had many messy dreams, and his body repeatedly wandered between hot and cold. He didn''t wake up in the process, but when he woke up he was very confused and slow, only knowing that he was in a safe place with a soft bed under him, and someone was always by his side to take care of him.

    He knew that man was the big devil.

    I have to admit that in this case, I can really brush my favorability. Gu Xiyu had lived for so long, and for the first time felt something called a sense of security in a person. He can safely show his most vulnerable appearance in front of the opponent, without worrying that the opponent will hurt him when he is weak.

    It''s amazing, the object is obviously the big devil who makes everyone in the administration jealous. He is now very clear that the mission route he has gone through is definitely different from what the staff members had experienced at the beginning-if they follow the same process of love, they will not come back with trauma.

    It''s impossible, the big devil still has the habit of family and violence?

    As Gu Xiyu was reborn, when he woke up refreshedly, the surrounding environment had become an unfamiliar room.

    It is a cabin that comes with the giant aircraft, with beds and furniture, and a faint violet fragrance in the room.

    He could feel the presence of another person in the room. Just as he opened his mouth and wanted to speak, a fierce sensation suddenly hit his brain. The voice in his throat trembled, and when he re-exported it turned into a soft light|Yan .

    He realized that he did not know when he regained his human form, he did not have a piece of clothing on his body, and he could feel the temperature of the other hand in a sensitive part...

    Gu Xiyu was shocked, his blood pressure soared, and kicked the man who was half pressing him up when he lifted his foot, and said with shame, "What are you doing?!"

    Probably because of the sunrise experience, he went to check his chrysanthemum the first time-there is no pain, which means that the imagined thing has not happened yet.

    He knew that the Great Demon King was an old hooligan, but he didn''t expect that this man was so frantic that he would not let go of his coma and the painful adult transformation period.

    Gu Xiyu grabbed the quilt and stared at Wen Yu, who fell out of the bed, wearing casual clothes. The latter reluctantly got up and stared at him, and a bit of grievance gradually rose in the azure blue eyes: "You have been pestering me for the first time, saying that you are uncomfortable, and you just want me to help you alleviate it."

    Gu Xiyu sat up full of question marks, took a few deep breaths and calmly replied: "Wen Yu, you have done everything, you can tell the truth directly to me, and I can''t do anything to you."

    Said that he himself asked for such a thing-Commander Gu would never admit it.

    Throughout the first two worlds, even if he enjoys doing those things with the fragments of the big devil, he has never actively asked for it.

    Wen Yu pursed his mouth, his expression a little unhappy, and defended: "I didn''t lie."

    "If you don''t believe me, I also recorded the video, and I will show it to you now."

    Gu Xiyu: "?"

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Commander Gu: I don''t believe it.

    Wen Yu: wronged.jpg

    # I see if there is a chance tomorrow to finish the chapter in one breath#

 Chapter 65ï¼š The villain is an imperial admiral (end)

    Wen Yu actually showed him a video recorded in the communicator.

    The process of transformation is undoubtedly very painful, even in a state of lethargy, Gu Xiyu has been struggling. Wen Yu happened to have nothing to do, and besides the two living beings on the entire spacecraft, there were only robots, so he stayed with him all the time.

    Gu Xiyu can only think of hypocrisy in one word to describe the "self" in transformation. It seemed that the tempered or suppressed temper over the years had been cast out all at once, and Wen Yu was dissatisfied no matter how he comforted him. He stared at the video while holding on to Wen Yu tightly, and frowning at the other side''s approaching self, his calm expression almost unable to stretch.

    As if this body was worn by the human soul again.

    This is definitely not a normal him, but if he is more awake, he can''t do such a hot-eyed thing.

    The influence of the physical nature is still too great.

    Gu Xiyu thought blankly, and continued to look down. When he changed from a tiger rabbit to a human form, he was indeed still wearing a cotton coat, but in the end he seemed to have taken the clothes off unconsciously because he couldn''t stand the torture of alternating heat and cold.

    Wen Yu was still on the side to stop him at first: "Don''t let it go, what should I do if I catch a cold at that time?"

    Gu Xiyu saw him sitting by the bed with his hands on his knees in the video. He was as lonely as a child restrained by an adult. Not only did his eyes turn red, his voice was soft, but he also sounded a little wronged: I can''t do anything I want."

    Gu Xiyu''s hand holding the communicator shook suddenly, and the expression he tried to maintain finally had a crack at this moment.

    "I obviously didn''t do anything, why I was born to be hated by you?"

    "I hate you guys."

    The boy in the video looks quite calm, his tone is broken, but his eyes gradually spread with a decisive force. Wen Yu at the bedside seemed to be surprised by what he said. He stood still and stared at him for a long time before tentatively reaching out and patted his head: "...well, just do what you want. I will not stop you."

    "You can hate other people, but don''t say these two words to me."

    No matter what, the consciousness dominated by nature was obviously successfully comforted by Wen Yu and gradually calmed down. After that, there are all kinds of uncontrollable pictures. He vowed to tell the system that he would not be "acting like a baby". During that period of unconsciousness, he played it to the fullest, and he couldn''t believe that the person inside was himself.

    Including when the transformation just ended before he was truly awake, and when the residual heat of his body hadn''t receded, he in the video had indeed been entangled with Wen Yu. But he didn''t say things like "want" so directly. He only said to Wen Yu: "Uncomfortable."

    Maybe someone like the old gangster is listening, just want it, Gu Xiyu gritted his teeth and thought.

    Wen Yu, who has grown up in this world for many years, obviously needs to know more about what happens during the transition between species than him, and immediately understands where he feels uncomfortable.

    But Wen Yu didn''t get started right away, so he got him an ice pack to put on his forehead, and said to him, "Rebirth will pass."

    The person who couldn''t bear it was Gu Xiyu himself.

    Without watching the video recorded by Wen Yu, he didn''t even know that he could do anything to throw away the ice pack willfully, and his eyes were fierce and tough to help planet Wen Yu.

    The scary thing is that this didn''t just happen today. He glanced at the time under the video, probably the day before yesterday.

    So looking back, it was really rare that Wen Yu didn''t eat and wipe him thoroughly while he was not awake.

    He put down Wen Yu''s communicator in a complicated mood, sat on the bed in a daze without speaking for a long time. Wen Yu was still staring at him by the bed, his eyes could not hide, the grievance after being wronged.

    The main system also sent him an automatic notification at this time.

    "Congratulations to the executors for completing the side quests. The target is now at a risk of 20 points. Please make persistent efforts! ¡»

    I have to say that it is the database of the main system that understands the fragments of the Great Demon King. These days, the hypocritical behaviors have hit Wen Yu''s heart by accidentally hitting and hitting Wen Yu''s heart. It is not only the task of reducing the target''s risk value by 20 points by acting like a baby. Complete, and even get a few extra rewards.

    After a few minutes of silence, Wen Yu took the lead to ask: "...Since it has helped you halfway through the relief, should I continue to finish it?"

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    He grabbed the quilt and buried his whole person in the quilt, as if he was very upset, didn''t want to talk to Wen Yu and wanted to live in a different world.

    Wen Yu didn''t feel angry when he saw his attitude. He packed up his surroundings and prepared to leave, and when he gave him room to calm his mood, he suddenly heard his hoarse voice with a little annoyance from the covers: "You What are you waiting for? Why don''t you come up quickly?"

    Wen Yu moved for a while, looking at the thing that shrunk on the bed into a mass that was so embarrassing that he didn''t want to see people, his eyes curled slightly, and a sly smile glided across his eyes.

    It seems that the development of all things is in his calculations.

    Gu Xiyu was indeed a little irritable.

    He should refuse, but he doesn''t want to refuse.

    After Wen Yu ¡®served¡¯ him comfortably, he unknowingly lay down beside him again and fell asleep, and when he woke up, the person next to him was no longer there. The residual discomfort finally disappeared completely, and the body was cleaned and put on clean clothes for him.

    Wen Yu was sitting quietly on the only single sofa in the room, holding a shiny bead in his hand, his eyes seemed a little gloomy.

    Gu Xiyu woke up to see that he was holding the bead full of energy and information. This thing should have been on him, but it was probably taken away by Wen Yu during his drowsiness. Although only he could open this envelope-like bead, others were on the bed when they were asleep, and Wen Yu could easily see the contents inside.

    Sure enough, the person in the chair asked him calmly after he got up: "So, is this the way to close the jump point?"

    Wen Yu''s tone sounded much colder than usual, and it was more like questioning than dialogue.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t reply immediately.

    The closing method of the transition point does involve a lot, and the most important core point is him.

    To be correct, it is this body. The main reason why the original father still keeps him is because his heart is naturally different from other tiger rabbits. The transition point was opened when he was born, and the pull between humans and aliens has begun for some time, when the orcs were looking for a way to close the transition point. Later, the physicians of the clan discovered from the historical sites that this situation had occurred a long time ago. They used the ancestor tree of the orc to bred a tiger rabbit with a special heart, and raised it to adulthood after the transformation was completed. .

    Tiger rabbits have a special electric shock ability that most species do not have. The structure of their heart is different from that of ordinary orcs, especially the after-death body bred by the ancestor tree will compress into an energy stone comparable to a supernova , Using this explosive power plus the additional energy provided, there is a high probability that the transition point can be sealed.

    The original body was born with the help of an ancestor tree, and was born to prepare for the sacrifice of closing the transition point. Affected by this reason, his mother passed away after giving birth, and he was not very doted by his father since he was a child. The other party only gave him the treatment that the basic royal family should enjoy. Because he knew he would die in the future, so he didn''t let his feelings go too far.

    Such an urgent need to urge him to get married was mainly because he wanted to squeeze the value of his last ancestry-how many more children he could give birth to before his death, or a cub with royal blood.

    Regardless of how you look at it, at present, as long as you think about closing the transition point, Gu Xiyu must die. According to the original plot, the original body as a cannon fodder should have died at the moment of the crash of the orc warship, and the most important main line of the human empire was to obtain his remains to close the jump point. He just wore this body to perform the task, which affected the development of the original plot.

    He had let Lu Feng know about this very early, and Lu Feng would only agree to give him half a year after struggling.

    Before leaving, he had to suppress the danger of the Great Demon King.

    "Yes." Gu Xiyu confessed generously when Wen Yu walked up to him with the beads and stared at him, "This is the only way now, isn''t it?"

    "Unless you can limit the aliens, so that they will never invade the domain of the human empire." He said calmly.

    This is an unlikely thing. Wen Yu now does have the so-called ¡®leader¡¯ repressive power against those alien races, but there is no guarantee that those who sneak past or are rebellious and disobedient.

    The best way is to close the transition hop.

    Gu Xiyu thought Wen Yu would be very angry, but after listening, he just asked, "When do you plan to implement it?"

    Gu Xiyu glanced at the panel silently, and said softly: "Wait...When will you be happy."

    Wen Yu raised his brows lightly and threw the beads in his hands up several times: "Such a news suddenly hits my head, do you think I am happy?"

    "You have to try." Gu Xiyu said, "If you have a way to promise Lu Feng and the others that within a certain period of time, no foreign race will attack the empire, then we may have a longer time to find things that make you happy. ."

    Half a year is a time limit, but if Wen Yu can make Lu Feng feel that this time limit can be delayed a little bit later... Maybe they can stay in this world longer.

    Wen Yu did not continue to talk more about this topic, but temporarily buckled his beads. They have been flying in the space for a long time, during which he drove the spaceship back to the place near the imperial realm, asked him for a communicator, and said that he wanted to talk to Lu Feng.

    Gu Xiyu obediently handed in the things, leaving Wen Yu to discuss with Lu Feng alone. I don''t know how he convinced Lu Feng. When he returned the communicator to him, he just said, "It''s over."

    "?"

    "Lu Feng agreed, as long as the empire is not threatened too much. He said that if there is a strong attack, we must be tied to the transition point to complete the closed mission." He also laughed and squinted. The eyes said, "Look, human beings are so cruel."

    Gu Xiyu pursed her mouth and did not answer.

    Later, the two of them lived in the duo world for a long time, probably for many years. The year-to-day conversion here is too complicated, and he didn''t even remember it specifically. Wen Yu also took him to travel around many different planets. After all, neither of them was a serious human being, and they were not afraid of other alien races, and their days were very stable.

    As for the so-called |estrus| period, it didn''t take long for him to complete the transformation, and he had to go through this torture every fall. Although Wen Yu is here, he doesn''t do that kind of thing less often, but in autumn, he will have a time when his mind is very vague, and he will actively ask Wen Yu to do that stuff.

    Because of this, Wen Yu feels particularly good before the arrival of autumn every year.

    He was like a gentle scum, saying: "I like to see you begging me for it."

    From the initial shame and discomfort to the end, Gu Commander gave up completely, and his mentality has been very stable. Anyway, no matter what, the days without shame or irritability are always easy. After a few worlds, he learns to enjoy the fun of this matter.

    Wen Yu''s danger value had dropped to 5 a long time ago.

    What is the difference between these 5 points? Gu Xiyu hadn''t really figured it out when it became 0. He only knew that one day when he woke up, he saw Wen Yu, who had been up a lot earlier than him, standing alone by the bed. When he looked sideways at him, his eyes were bright as stars, as if he had understood something.

    Then he heard Wen Yu say to him in a serious tone: "I''m ready, let''s go and seal the transition point."

    He just wanted to find an excuse to refuse, but he clicked on the panel but found that the danger value had become 0.

    "Congratulations to the executor for completing the task, and you can always notify the system to leave the world. ¡»

    "Good." Gu Xiyu closed the panel and replied without asking why.

    As long as the task can be completed.

    ¡¤

    Since being accompanied by Gu Xiyu, Wen Yu hasn''t had that strange and never remembered dream for a long time.

    On this day, he rarely wakes up from his sleep, but finally remembers the content of the dream.

    He sat on the bed to relax for a few minutes, turning his head and reaching out to touch the head of Gu Xiyu who was sleeping, his movements were very light and gentle.

    "It turned out to be such a thing." He whispered.

    He finally knew the reason for Gu Xiyu''s presence in this place. He even remembered his true identity, including that he didn''t belong to this world originally, but now it is just a touch of divided soul lodged in this body.

    And, the one around him really belongs to his obsession.

    Because he finally understood the truth of everything, he wanted to leave this world that did not belong to them with Gu Xiyu as soon as possible, and wanted to reunite with him as his true self as soon as possible.

    Destroying the empire is not the right way to leave this world, it is with Gu Xiyu.

    He was actually very excited, but he didn''t plan to tell Gu Xiyu the truth of the matter-including the system that might actually have something to do with him.

    Wen Yu accidentally recalled a little far away, and the place of his heart began to tingle faintly.

    He stared at Gu Xiyu''s side face, his eyes filled with a bit of uncomfortableness: "You don''t seem to remember it anymore."

    Just staring at Gu Xiyu with nostalgia for a long, long time, before he woke up, Wen Yu lowered his head and touched his forehead with his lips, before murmured another word.

    "It doesn''t matter, just stay alive."

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï*)_ The ending of this world is a bit of a stream of consciousness, I hope everyone can understand (¹·Í·.jpg) Generally speaking, it is still very hard to maintain the tone of HE (?).

    #The next chapter will open a new world, QwQ hopes that I can organize the outline#

 Chapter 66ï¼š The villain is the prince of an enemy country (1)

    Dayan Kingdom, Yuanhong thirty years, autumn.

    In the Qing''an Hall of the imperial palace, a girl in a pink-orange dress, after entering the palace, carried her skirt and ran straight to the southwest, her waist-length black hair wafting in a smooth arc in the air. The palace ladies, eunuchs and even the guards in the hall would bend over or bow slightly to salute when they saw her, but just after finishing the action, the girl disappeared in front of them like a gust of wind, and there was no time to respond.

    The people in the temple didn''t care, they seemed to be used to it.

    A mother who was more familiar with her passed by and exhorted her from behind: "Princess, go slowly, pay attention to your manners!"

    The person like the wind quickly disappeared at the corner of the promenade, obviously not listening to her warning. Holding the red silk in her arms, she continued to walk with the little palace lady beside her, shaking her head and sighing, "I''m about to marry, and it''s still so unstable. It''s really worrying."

    Other people walking in the palace were also holding things of various sizes, and there were many gifts outside the hall that were sent in one after another, all piled up in the main hall waiting to be counted.

    The little palace girl with a double-ball head **** beside the mother looked worried: "This marriage is a last resort. The seventh princess has been different from other girls in temperament since she was a child. She is very rebellious. Will she really go into marriage obediently?"

    "Hey, being born in a royal family is involuntary, not to mention that she and her brother are now even more helpless in the palace. This kind of thing can only fall on her."

    "I heard that the third prince from Yaoguo is very surly..."

    "Carefully, don''t forget why the Seventh Princess was forced to get married."

    The two palacemen walked farther and farther, but the girl who dangled in front of them stopped in a hurry before rushing to a bedroom, tidyed up her skirt, raised her hand and knocked on the door, and said tentatively: " Brother Huang? This is Wan''er."

    A response soon came from inside.

    She opened the door and walked in. The faint smell of smoke that permeated the room instantly puffed her nose, the smell of herbs.

    A slender and tall man sat beside a table with a tea cup and a gold-blue tablecloth. His long black hair was only half-tied with a simple wooden hairpin, and fell quietly on his chest.

    Seeing the man who had been in bed for many days finally got up and sat at the table today, the expression on the girl''s face was a little relaxed.

    Not far from the man, there was also a maid with a bewildered expression. He seemed to have just raised his hand to refuse her approach, and his slender fingers were so thin that he could clearly see the veins and joints under the skin.

    The girl walked over and asked, "What''s the matter?"

    The maid explained: "His Royal Highness just seemed to have a headache and uncomfortable again. I just wanted to help him squeeze and relieve him, but he refused."

    The expression on her face was somewhat aggrieved and puzzled: "Is your Highness in a bad mood recently? Obviously I helped him in the same way before, but he is not willing now."

    The girl frowned and was about to speak. The pale-skinned and cold-faced man said after a few coughs: "It''s not about the mood, I just think I can relax, and I don''t have to trouble others."

    The maid wanted to say something, but was invited out by him: "The imperial sister is here to see me. She will watch for me if there is anything, you can go down first."

    She could only leave in frustration.

    The girl also deliberately stepped forward and closed the door. She returned to the table and stared at the clean-faced man with her hands on her cheeks. She smiled and said, "Hey, the emperor is so good-looking.

    The man''s chest became stuffy, and he coughed fiercely and replied: "Is this how to recruit bees and attract butterflies?"

    "I don''t think it''s a problem. But... Xianger is really interested in you. Fortunately, the one who listened to you didn''t let her know about it, otherwise she might be so **** her mind that she would secretly report the matter to the emperor... "

    As she said, she glanced at the weak nine princes, the corners of her mouth bent down, and her vitality instantly evaporated: "I saw it when I came in just now. The people in the temple are all talking about the wedding, and the betrothal gifts in Yaoguo are also It''s all delivered."

    The man in front of him did not answer, and calmly poured himself a cup of hot tea to moisturize his throat. The temperature of the entrance gave his pale face a touch of blood.

    The girl gritted her teeth: "Brother Emperor, do you really want to do this? In case it is discovered¡ª"

    "I''m in poor health. When the doctor sees it, I will say that I am temporarily unwell to the contract room. I can always hold it for you for a while." His eyelids were slightly drooping, and the corners of his lips were pulled up slightly, but his smile was a little cold. Anyway, the wild goose is about to become a subject of others. Instead of sending you to a dead end, it is better to seize the last bit of life and gamble."

    His hand when he put down the tea cup was still shaking slightly, as if this little cup weighed a thousand pounds in his hand.

    It has been almost a month since Gu Xiyu came into this world. He can''t say that he has a complete understanding of the world, but he has almost mastered the basic information.

    This is a world with an ancient background. What he wears is cannon fodder who is the Ninth Prince of Dayan Kingdom. The original body is a ill person. What''s more outrageous is that the body that needs to be combined with medicine for the second half of his life was raised by the original body and the biological mother of the heroine.

    When the main system sent him the world background data, it said: "There are many dangers in the deep palace. The concubine Li gave birth to a prince, but she was not happy but panicked. Every day and night, she was worried that her child would be caught by the palace. The other concubines who also gave birth to sons were killed. The prince hasn''t decided yet, and a boy has the right to inherit the throne. All concubines want mothers to be expensive with children, but Li concubine wants to stay away from this harem dispute, and only hope that the children can grow up safely. ¡»

    "She thinks that as long as her child inherits the right due to physical disability, she will not be the target of other princes who want to kill. She wanted to destroy one of the limbs of the original body, but she was too late to get it off. Finally, she thought of a compromise. She secretly fed the young original body a heavy medicine to completely nourish his body. Scrapped.

    The emperor diagnosed that the original body was unhealthy in the imperial physician, and it is likely that he would pay less attention to him after his untimely death. The other concubines and princes also knew about this, and they really did not have a lot of malice against them, and they even became rare, and other people were willing to maintain harmony. Even if Concubine Li died later because of her depression, Haraji and his sister could grow up safely in the palace. ¡»

    Before Gu Xiyu came through, the original body accidentally caught some severe wind chill, and died in the middle of the night when there was no one. After he was put through, the system repaired his body like in other worlds, but it only kept this body in a state that barely allowed him to survive, and it did not fully recover.

    "Your personal settings in this world are just a disease, and you will get rid of the original settings if you repair them directly. And once you have a good body, it means that you will also have the right to inherit the throne, which will greatly affect the movement of the original plot, which is not allowed by the world consciousness. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu had no objection, and the setting of dragging a sick body was not uncommon. He clearly remembered that these were just past moments, and his goal was to complete the task.

    The target risk value on the panel is 60 points in the normal start, and the target given by the main system is the target of the heroine''s upcoming marriage-the three princes of Yaoguo, Wei Jiye. The hostess happens to be the original sister, Murong Qingwan, the seventh princess of Dayan Kingdom. In Yao Guo''s eyes, Dayan Kingdom was just a small and vulnerable country, but the second prince a while ago accidentally arrogantly caused trouble and offended the fifth prince of Yao Kingdom, Wei Chi Sheng. It is said that these five princes have been very popular with the Emperor Yaoguo since they were young.

    The troops of Dayan Nation could not withstand the invasion of the remote country. In the end, the emperor had no choice but to send an envoy to the remote country for negotiations. The result of the negotiation is that Yao Guo is willing to accept the tribute and apology sent by Dayan Kingdom, but also has to send a princess to marry their royal family. I don''t know what kind of abacus the five princes of the Yao Kingdom played, such as marrying Xiaojiao''s wife, and so on, he finally gave the opportunity to his elder brother, the third prince, who was his relatives.

    Murong Qingwan, who was in front of him, bowed his head and said to him dejectedly: "I just deliberately inquired about this person, Wei Chiyan. He is terrible. This year is 27. I heard that since he was 18 years old, people around him have not given less money. He arranged marriage and sent girls to him, but not half of them could be done. His cruel temperament, even women did not let go, he died on his bed several wedding nights..."

    "Brother emperor, or don''t make a kiss for me. I also learned some martial arts secretly. Your body is so weak, I am afraid that if you are found out of a male body by then, it will not be the delay at all. Opponent, he will definitely be played to death by him!"

    Gu Xiyu: "..." She deserves to be the heroine, she doesn''t speak pretentiously.

    That''s right, after knowing that Murong Qingwan refused the marriage, Gu Xiyu decided to "marry for him". Anyway, when the time comes to go to the sedan chair, no one will see the bride''s appearance. Especially the people in the remote country don''t know what their princes and princesses look like. It is very easy to fool in the early stage.

    There are many princesses in Dayan Palace, but only the hostess Murong Qingwan lost her mother when she was young. She has no background to rely on, she can only be pushed out to shoulder this responsibility. But this is a big heroine''s world. The heroine of this world is the heroine Murong Qingwan. Her character is different from other princesses, and she will also be a key figure in the late rise of the Wild Goose Kingdom, where internal corruption is crumbling. In the early stage, she had a very difficult time when she was sent to the remote country. She was unfamiliar with the place in her life, and Wei Chiyan was still a difficult figure.

    According to the original plot, the heroine can still fool that Wei Yan to fight with him to avoid all kinds of dangers, but now the skin is replaced by the big devil, and according to the main system''s calculation, the heroine will soon be killed by him.

    It is a real death, and then the world will collapse immediately. Therefore, the first branch of the main mission he came back this time was instructed to prevent the heroine from making a relationship with the target. He thought about it, the most convenient and direct way is to marry the heroine.

    "Don''t worry, I will... I have my own way." Gu Xiyu replied calmly.

    In fact, he has nothing to do for the time being. After all, he hasn''t seen the great devil of this world, so he can only act by chance.

    Thinking about it, he said again: "Don''t worry, you will also go with me then. If you encounter any trouble, you and I can take care of each other."

    Although he has to''marry'' for Murong Qingwan, she still has to take a trip to Yaoguo. After all, the male lead is the four princes of Yaoguo, Wei Chirong. According to the original plot, they met in the palace. Knowing each other with the burden of rejuvenating the country and changing one''s fate against the sky, and then share adversity and love each other.

    The princess and her relatives are naturally accompanied by a dowry maid. When that happens, only Murong Qingwan needs to pretend to be his personal maid and enter the remote country with him.

    As a result, the wedding was in full swing. During these years, the emperor, who had barely been in or out of their palace, made several trips to confirm that Murong Qingwan had obedient and did not make any resistance.

    Because Xiang''er, the maid beside the original body, showed her affection for him, in order to prevent any accidents from happening, they even transferred her away, and Gu Xiyu had a peaceful life. On the day of the trip, Gu Xiyu, accompanied by Murong Qingwan and her maid Qing''er, who grew up with her, put on a red wedding gown and a red hijab.

    Murong Qingwan changed into a maid''s costume, and used a lot of powder to make her look so hard that she could not see her true appearance. He held her hand tightly and rode with her on the welcoming carriage that came from a distant country. The carriage is draped with several layers of red and pink gold silk gauze, and the inner layer is also thick burgundy silk. There is also a low table in the spacious carriage with a variety of fresh fruit cakes and tea.

    Not to mention anything else, Yao Guo''s sincerity is at least shown out.

    Every once in a while, the original body would go to the inner courtyard for training when the body was too bad. Only familiar guards and people were arranged to wait outside, and he would be given food and medicine regularly every day. In order to prevent Dayan Nation from immediately detecting the flaws, they used this excuse to lie to the outside that Gu Xiyu had cultivated and it would take some time to come out.

    It wasn''t until the wedding car drove out of the imperial city that Murong Qingwan, who was sitting with him in the car, breathed a sigh of relief, patted her chest and said, "I hope that things will not be revealed before entering the remote country."

    "Probably not." Gu Xiyu is actually not worried, because the possibility of exposure is quite low.

    The emperor of the Dayan Kingdom is not so clear when he is old, he is reluctant to let go of the throne but is unable to manage the country''s major affairs properly. In addition to facing the invasion of a distant country, they now have to worry about internal troubles. Too many sons were born, each fighting each other for the throne, and the internal strife was worrying.

    I''m afraid that at the end of the fight, the core of the country will be emptied, but instead it has followed the enemy''s intentions and entered the void.

    This event will happen soon.

    Gu Xiyu looked at Murong Qingwan, who didn''t know anything beside him, and felt sorry for her. He remembered that none of the royal family of Dayan Kingdom survived in the original plot, and because of this marriage, Murong Qingwan became the only surviving heir. Since then, her goal has been only one-to rejuvenate and subdue the country.

    It must be painful to go through these journeys alone. Gu Xiyu has been with her for a while, and now he really regards her as his own sister, and only hopes that the tasks performed in this world can relieve her of some obstacles.

    The grand welcoming brigade steadily left Dayan Nation a few days later, and then passed through the boundaries of several small countries and moved into the remote country.

    During this period, the replacement of identities by Gu Xiyu and Murong Qingwan was not discovered. The strange thing is that the people in the remote country did not confirm and check at all. It seemed that from the moment he put on the wedding gown, he had already labeled the three prince lieutenant''s delayed exclusive items. They were all cautious when they were in contact with him, for fear of encountering him.

    Maintained a long period of calm, was broken on the third day of entering the distant country.

    Murong Qingwan was still in the car happily discussing with him which of the new pastries they had brought was more delicious, and the convoy that had just had a rest and continued on the road suddenly stopped on the wilderness road in the countryside.

    There was a noise from the front of the convoy.

    "Let me see what''s going on." Murong Qingwan, who couldn''t sit still, lifted the curtain of the car and looked outside. The voice soon came from outside the curtain, "Huh? It seems to be stopped by someone."

    Murong Qingwan looked at it for a while, disgusting that the distance was too far, and said: "I''ll go down to find out about the situation, the emperor...Princess, wait in the car first, don''t come down if you have nothing to do!"

    Gu Xiyu didn''t have time to stop, Murong Qingwan leaped off the car as lightly as a butterfly and walked to the front of the convoy.

    He could only silently retract his hand that had just been raised.

    He relaxes too early, forgetting that there will always be events where the protagonist is.

    In this episode, the main system didn''t mention it when it provided him with data on the world background. I hope it''s just a simple situation where the two teams meet and they need to avoid each other.

    On the other side, Murong Qingwan, who had already come to the front of the convoy, suddenly saw the soldiers on both sides showing up their weapons.

    She realized that the welcoming team was the bandit who had encountered the rampant in the country.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_New World is Ancient Background#

 Chapter 67ï¼š The villain is the prince of an enemy country (2)

    Compared with neighboring countries, Yaoguo is a prosperous big country. It occupies a geographical location that extends in all directions and is a must pass for many traders. Therefore, it also affects the development of trade and pushes the economy of the people of the country to another peak. When the country is prosperous and the people are strong, its status as a strong country has been steadily consolidated.

    And within a powerful country, many problems will inevitably arise. Among them, gangsters are the most troublesome for the people. The mountains and waters of the remote country are beautiful, but the people are particularly afraid of entering the mountains. After all, no one can guarantee whether they will encounter a bandit or a robber who is about to go down the mountain and lose their lives. There are so many bandits that even the government can''t completely judge them, and even more presumptuously that there is collusion with them, so this matter can only be put on hold for the time being.

    Of course, on the bright side, most of the court people and these gangsters are still in disagreement with each other. The gangster who came to block the way thought it was a normal caravan. At this moment, it was discovered that it was the welcoming brigade that was going to the palace, so he directly drew out his weapon and fought with the army.

    Seeing that the situation was not right, Murong Qingwan ran to the wedding car again. After getting in the car, he said to Gu Xiyu anxiously: "It seems that I have met a mountain bandit."

    Gu Xiyu frowned slightly. Seeing Murong Qingwan''s expression on his face, he calmed down and said, "At any rate, it is also a guard sent by the palace. It shouldn''t be defeated by the bandits. Don''t worry, just wait and see what happens."

    Little did they know that what they encountered was not a local small bandit at all, but one of the Tianyun Villages in the remote country that caused the imperial court to be extremely troubled. The power of Tianyunzhai is distributed in distant countries, and always haunts villages and towns. Every time it appears, it will take away a lot of money and rice, and even kidnapped beautiful girls or women, sometimes even children are not let go.

    The imperial court did not try to eradicate this force. A few years ago, it took a long time to put the spies in an ambush. In the end, it took a lot of energy to destroy only one of the villages of Tianyun Village. Later, those who participated in the eradication of bandit dens also suffered tragic revenge, which is extremely miserable.

    "Look at who we squatted to." The leader of the gangsters was a man who thought he was wearing a red-brown denim shirt and was a very strong figure. There were a lot of scars on his body, and he looked very hideous.

    After a slight collision, the momentum between the two personnel became more tense.

    "Isn''t this dress the guard of the palace? This beaming posture...hiss, I remembered, did our country have a dispute with that little goose country a while ago?"

    "I heard that this incident ended with a kiss, but I didn''t expect us to crash into the brigade."

    A man on the side touched the beard of his chin, bent his eyes and said, "We mean that you are sitting in the wedding car. Isn''t it a princess?"

    "It is said that the wild goose country comes out of beauties. They originally wanted to squat in Luohe here. They never wanted to accidentally hit us and let us run into such a good thing."

    The soldiers of the welcoming team will be aware of their unruly intentions and warn: "This is the convoy that is going to the palace. I advise you not to mess around!"

    "What about the palace? The power of the court...we have never been afraid!" When the words fell, the two sides went to war.

    The people from Tianyunzhai seemed to have been staying around here in the caravan or which side of the staff. At this moment, I saw the brothers outside fighting, and those who were hiding in the jungle on the edge also rushed out brandishing knives. Far beyond the imagination of the welcoming team.

    Gu Xiyu and Murong Qingwan stayed in the car for a while, and someone outside lifted the curtain to report in a low voice: "Your Royal Highness, there was an accident on the way back to the palace, and the guards will solve it soon. But for safety''s sake, Captain Let us protect the princess from the trail first, so as not to let the villains sneak attack on the princess while we are busy."

    If you want to take him and Murong Qingwan away, you naturally have to tear down the horses. The''fragile'' who is not good at riding should be escorted by a strong general sent by the team. Murong Qingwan was worried that his true identity would be discovered by people from a remote country, so she led a horse and said, "Don''t bother this big brother. Up."

    "His Royal Highness Princess''s daughter-in-law, although it is an accident, men and women are not married after all. She, a girl who is about to marry your three princes, is always inconvenient to ride a horse with other men. Wan''er has been familiar with riding since she was a child. I''ll do it together."

    The soldier had no doubts, he nodded after hesitating for a moment: "You are only responsible for the safety of the princess."

    So, taking advantage of the fierce battle between the people in front and the bandits in Tianyun Village, Gu Xiyu and the other team retreated and turned to another trail to leave. However, the people in Tianyun Village quickly noticed their movement, and they were familiar with the geographical environment and sent another group of people to take a shortcut to catch up and stop them.

    Gu Xiyu''s red hijab was still on his head, there was only a touch of red in his sight, and the outside situation was distinguished by hearing.

    "The people in the court are cunning, they are so loud that we almost lost the beauty."

    "The women we captured before are tired of playing, princess, he hasn''t tried it yet. If we can bring people back to the village, he must be very happy."

    "As soon as I am happy... I will give you a reward if you know it!"

    The reward seemed to have become their motivation to take him away, and finally escaped from the battlefield and fought in this small place. Gu Xiyu quickly smelled the smell of blood, and Murong Qingwan''s exclamation sounded, and then guessed that something was wrong.

    He tore off the red hijab that obstructed his vision, and he saw the guards in gray uniforms fighting with the bandits in denim. The gangsters were so mad that they were not afraid of getting a knife on their bodies. They rushed forward with brute force and courage, and the guards gradually couldn''t stand it.

    When Gu Xiyu took off the red cloth on his head, it attracted the attention of many people, especially those gangsters who were itching for a long time and couldn''t wait to see the so-called princess.

    "...Brother, take a look, that''s the princess of Dayan Kingdom!"

    "It''s a place with beautiful landscapes, this princess will definitely like it when he takes it back to the village owner!"

    The original body is delicate and weak, except that it is slightly taller than the average girl, and the body is very slim. In particular, his face was feminine and handsome. After being modified with pink, it was difficult to distinguish between men and women. Wearing a women''s wedding gown and combing a gentle bun, no one doubted that he was a man.

    "The princess still has a dowry maid. When the time comes, the beauty will be dedicated to the village owner. This maid will definitely let us brothers¡ª"

    The heroine is a straight-tempered, she has long been fisted with anger at the gangsters who coveted her and Gu Xiyu. Hearing their disrespect again, and the battle between the two sides was not very good, she took the long sword from the dead guard and wielded a familiar sword to confront them directly.

    This makes it impossible for the bandits who wanted to sneak over and take them away easily to get close.

    But no matter how powerful the heroine was, she was still just a minor girl, fighting with so many powerful adult men, and it didn''t take long for her to lose strength, and she even suffered a few scars on her body.

    Gu Xiyu saw her heart beat, and pulled her back to her side who wanted to continue to rush forward: "You are injured."

    He has always been calmer in the execution of missions in the first few worlds, because his best strength is still full, and people in those worlds basically can''t bully him. This world system didn''t repair his body in order to maintain the original and weak human body, so he couldn''t make any effort even if he hit the eye again. He couldn''t even lift the sword held by the hostess.

    Murong Qingwan didn''t have the urge anymore, and stepped back a few steps with him, then suddenly pulled him on the horse together, flicked the rein, turned his head and ran away in the other direction.

    "Quickly, don''t let them run away!"

    "I really underestimated these two people."

    Murong Qingwan was sitting in front of Gu Xiyu, and he could feel a clearer and clearer moistness around her hands.

    It was the blood on the hostess''s body. She had suffered a lot of injuries, and if he carried his burden, I am afraid the injuries would get worse.

    He asked the system in his heart: "Where is the nearest town from here?"

    The intelligent system hasn''t been online yet, and finally the main system at the hub station replied: "Seeing that your first few world missions are in good condition, make an exception and give you a reminder. ¡»

    "Going southeast, you can enter the area of ??Ning''an Town after another ten miles. It will be much safer there. ¡»

    "Those gangsters dare not enter the town?"

    "Not really, it''s just that the chances of meeting other well-meaning people in the town are higher. The people in Tianyun Village are not afraid of the sky, and they are not allowed to break in, but at least they can hide in more places that cover the sky and the sun. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu looked serious and didn''t answer any more words. He only said to Murong Qingwan, "Go to the southeast."

    Murong Qingwan glanced at the sun in the sky and steered the horse under him to turn around. Her wounds continued to leak blood, her lips became paler, and she had a lot of cold sweats from the pain on her forehead. But her eyes were very clear, and her eyes were full of stubbornness not to admit defeat.

    Gu Xiyu estimated the distance, and when they began to approach the geographical area of ??Ning''an Town, they suddenly pulled Murong Qingwan and told her to stop.

    "Brother Emperor, what''s the matter?" Murong Qingwan said a few more words with him now, it is very hard.

    On the Huangsha Road ahead, a rather luxurious carriage drove up leisurely. When the curtain of the car was lifted by the wind, Gu Xiyu could see the people in the car-it was a few nuns. The car swayed forward on the road, but they still looked very calm in the car, with a gentle smile on their faces, which was extremely popular with people.

    Gu Xiyu helped the hostess dismount, and came to the carriage to ask if he could take his injured sister to Ning''an Town.

    The Buddhist nuns were compassionate. Seeing Murong Qingwan''s injury so badly, they didn''t ask the reason behind them carefully. They clasped their hands and said, "It''s also a chance to meet two donors here. Please please."

    Perhaps after seeing the savior, Murong Qingwan''s tight body finally relaxed a little, and a sense of thirst and dizziness followed. After she was helped into the car, she was waiting for Gu Xiyu to get in. Unexpectedly, the man in a red wedding dress took off all the accessories on his body, including the phoenix hairpin on his head. He only left a little silver on her body, and the other valuables were given to her. Up her.

    "you¡­"

    Gu Xiyu took a step back and calmly said to Murong Qingwan: "Their main goal is me. This place can take you in. I don''t want it to be implicated."

    He raised his hand to his mouth and coughed a few times, his weak body was like a candle in the wind, and his face was so pale that it could not even be covered by powder. But the figure and movements that he turned to the horse were so determined, the red wedding gown was light, and the people and horses ran on the way they came.

    Murong Qingwan was so anxious that she wanted to get out of the car to intercept her, but her injuries did not allow her to do so. The nuns accepted Gu Xiyu''s entrustment, and instead of letting her get out of the car, they sighed and took her back to Ning''an Town.

    The curtain of the car slowly fell to completely block Gu Xiyu''s further and further figure. Murong Qingwan gritted his teeth angrily and said in his heart: "Brother Huang is lucky, there will be nothing wrong."

    After she recovers from her injury, she must find him back.

    Gu Xiyu''s instructions these days are still lingering in her mind.

    "If you meet a man named Yu Chirong, you can rest assured that you can cooperate with him, he is a credible person."

    I heard that this person is the four princes of Yaoguo, and the emperor must marry the third prince. Then she will go directly to the Yaoguo imperial city to find the four princes. Can she reunite with her brother?

    Thinking about this, her heart couldn''t help tightening again.

    At least, the emperor must survive this catastrophe.

    Gu Xiyu rode a horse away from the road to Ning''an Town, mainly to prevent the bandits who chased him from disturbing the townspeople''s peace. He saw those people chasing from a steep **** from a distance, pulling the reins and continuing to run in an unknown direction. In ancient times, there was a lot of undeveloped land, leaving the road to the wilderness, with complex terrain.

    He made a few tricks and used the terrain to throw the culprits farther and farther.

    Seeing that the plan is gradually succeeding, he still has time to relax in the future. When passing a rugged road full of sand and rocks, a flying arrow was thrown from nowhere, and it shot into his left shoulder accurately. The moment the pain hit, the impact made him lose his grip on the rope, and fell directly from the horse back.

    The palm of his hand was directly scratched by the rough road surface, and the blood beads condensed drop by drop in the wound.

    This fall stunned him.

    In dizziness, he saw a few figures coming out of the dark. They are all stout men, dressed a bit similar to the gangsters who chase him, but their dress styles are different from those of them. They are obviously two factions.

    They slowly approached Gu Xiyu''s direction, as if his whole body frame had fallen apart, he was completely unable to move, and could only endure the pain and fell to the ground.

    Gu Xiyu really hated this body.

    "Where is the bride from?"

    "Fleeing marriage, right? So embarrassed."

    "It looks pretty. You said he didn''t want all the goods we sent to the village owner before. This is obviously much better than them. Anyway, everyone is beaten down. It doesn''t hurt to take it back. The main village doesn''t like it anymore. Just keep your mouth out."

    Very well, Yaoguo deserves to be a place where bandits are rampant. He had just managed to escape from a group of people, and accidentally sent himself in front of another group of people.

    This time he really didn''t have the energy to struggle anymore.

    Gu Xiyu was tied back so gloomily. They also found a black cloth to cover his eyes, as if they didn''t want him to recognize the road they had walked.

    When he saw the light again, the sky was already dark, and the blue and white moon was hanging high in the sky.

    Surrounded by the smell of dampness in the deep forest, he was strapped on his shoulders by the big five flowers and walked towards the place where the fire was coming from. It seemed that it had rained here the day before, and the land was still a bit damp, and the men made pattering noises when they stepped on the muddy road.

    Carrying him is this man about two and a half years old, with a touching amount of hair and a tan beard around his mouth and chin. As they got closer to the stockade, the man who had been joking with his neighbor suddenly said to him, "You are so funny."

    "Every time the women we catch back have to make a whole journey, crying and crying, they can''t be blocked by stuffing a cloth in their mouths. No matter how bad they are, they will struggle hard. If you are as calm and confess your life, I am still the first See you later."

    Gu Xiyu didn''t respond. If he hadn''t had his eyes open and breathing on his body, they would almost think he was dead.

    As soon as he passed the gate, Gu Xiyu heard a stern cry from the village, the voice was from a certain man.

    After passing through torch after torch, he was finally carried up the stairs by the strong man and into a place covered with animal skin carpets. The surrounding layout is very simple, not like a lobby for entertaining people. The others who came back with the strong man took the trophies they searched from outside today, and happily passed in the direction where the crowd gathered.

    Only him was taken to a somewhat dirty place, and the space was filled with a stench.

    There is also the smell of blood.

    When being thrown on the floor, Gu Xiyu saw a **** man tied to a wooden stake not far away. No part of his arms or legs is intact, and the wounds look terrifying, as if they were severely injured repeatedly in the same place. The deep scratches were just about to scab and were cut again with a sharp knife.

    His brows couldn''t help but frowned, this method was a bit too cruel.

    The shout just now seemed to come from this man. His limbs seemed to be broken, and his whole person was sitting loosely and weakly. His mouth seemed to be dislocated and unable to move. Only the eyes could move from the top and bottom of the body. He was lifting up at this moment. Watching in horror at the man pinching his jaw.

    That''s right, there was a man in red and black narrow-sleeved clothes sitting in front of this poor guy. From Gu Xiyu''s point of view, he could only see his long hair tied high from the back.

    "If you can''t answer, then you are of no use." The man''s voice sounded a little low, but it was a little nice, unlike the coldness that would appear among these rough men.

    Gu Xiyu looked at the poor man tied to the wooden stake without even having a chance to refute, and was directly crushed by the man''s jaw. Tears of pain slipped from the corners of his eyes, and he wanted to shout because of the pain, but he also shouted very weakly.

    After letting go of the opponent''s jaw in disgust, the man stood up and turned around. Gu Xiyu finally saw the opponent''s face clearly¡ªnot completely.

    He wears a silver mask on his right eye and the lower part of his cheek. It is different from the mask that ordinary people use to prevent people from seeing their looks. He even directly covers the position of his eyes.

    He can only see things with his left eye.

    Although it was partially covered, Gu Xiyu could still tell from his three-dimensional facial features at a glance that the other party was a very good-looking man. Such a well-carved and jade-like appearance, especially the character of the characters that could only be seen in the ancient portraits in those worlds.

    At the moment when the other party''s eyes met, Gu Xiyu was slightly startled.

    Dark brown eyes, a bit of shady prey lay deeply. When looking down, it gives people a condescending vibe.

    The man was obviously also a little surprised by his appearance, frowned and asked the man who carried him in: "What is this?"

    "When I came back, I accidentally met the escaped bride. I thought she was pretty and brought it back. I wanted to see if it fits the adult¡¯s wishes. Our brothers also hope that the adults can marry the wife of the village owner as soon as possible, you To be so good-looking, a woman who also looks like a fairy is worthy of it!"

    The man didn''t seem to be interested in this kind of thing, and his gaze was quickly taken back from Gu Xiyu: "I''ve seen it, don''t like it, kill it."

    Gu Xiyu sighed when he saw the bearded burly man, staring at him a bit of a pity: "Is it true that you don''t think about it anymore? This is the most beautiful I have ever seen."

    The man he called the "adult" didn''t seem to hear him, so he turned around and left.

    Gu Xiyu glanced at the tortured man on the wooden stake, and wondered blankly, is it possible that this world hasn''t even seen the target, so he must explain it to this place?

    Suddenly a familiar notice came from his head.

    "Your pro smart system is online~!"

    When the voice came, Gu Xiyu had been picked up again. He didn''t notice that the man in black who had just stepped out of this place suddenly stopped, and Ling Li''s eyes were staring at the empty front.

    "?"

    Gu Xiyu saw this familiar question mark and said in his heart: "Hello, I am Gu Xiyu, the mission executor in this world."

    "I know that you have a high probability of resetting again, but I have some trouble here. Can you help me solve the situation first, and I will explain to you later?"

    He said helplessly: "I was supposed to be on the way to the palace to see the lieutenant, but I didn''t expect to be captured by the bandits of the remote country. They are now planning to put me to death. If this matter cannot be resolved, do we have to prepare now? Find a new boarding body?"

    It doesn''t matter if it is changed, his body is too weak to do anything.

    Gu Xiyu waited for a while, but did not wait for the answer from the intelligent system. On the contrary, when Uncle Beard was about to take him to a special place for ¡®execution¡¯, the brutal black-clothed man who was supposed to have left suddenly turned back and said in a cool voice: "Wait."

    The bearded man didn''t seem to expect him to come back either. He turned his head in surprise and heard the other person say: "Let me take a look."

    Gu Xiyu was put down again, but this time the bearded man supported him, facing the man who was gradually approaching him in a standing posture.

    There was a bit of inexplicable inquiry in the other party''s eyes, and after a while, he suddenly said: "Look closely, this little lady does look quite beautiful."

    "You said he escaped from the marriage." Gu Xiyu looked at the man who was still indifferent to him just now, and asked the corner of his mouth, "I don''t know¡ªwhose marriage did the little lady run away?"

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    There was a wave on May 1st, so the time of the underworld was updated again.

    #I think this time is good, I don¡¯t have the pressure to update before 0:00 QwQ#

    Late congratulations: Happy May Day everyone!

    #ÁÔ¸ö³æ#

 Chapter 68ï¼š The villain is the prince of an enemy country (3)

    As he spoke, the man''s fingers also touched his chin, his movements softly as if he were caressing. But Gu Xiyu hadn''t forgotten that just now, it was this slender finger that looked like a pianist, and easily crushed the man''s chin on the stake.

    It just happened that people outside came out to collect the body of the man on the stake. Gu Xiyu heard them chanting as usual: "The dogs raised by the court have no abilities, but their mouths are very hard."

    His gaze shifted subconsciously to the dead man.

    It turns out that this is a person from the palace. What did this bandit guy want to do when he caught him?

    Gu Xiyu watched in silence as they dragged his dilapidated corpse out. Judging from the content of the conversation, the bandits in this bandit village did not like the people in the palace.

    The man who asked him did not wait for his answer. He seemed to lose patience, and the dangerous pressure slowly covered him, drawing his attention back.

    Gu Xiyu thought for a while and calmly said: "I didn''t escape from marriage."

    His voice was very soft, and he appeared to be indistinguishable from each other when he was deliberately soft: "I am the princess of the Dayan Kingdom. This trip will join the welcoming team into the imperial city to make peace with the three princes of your country."

    "The welcoming team is attacked, and the palace will soon send troops to investigate the matter. If you can let me go, I will treat it as never happened and will not report you."

    Gu Xiyu deliberately told the truth.

    Generally speaking, the more you are at this time, the more you have to conceal your true identity. After all, let this group of bandits without blood and tears know that his status is noble, how could he let him go? According to the background data of the world, these gangsters will definitely want to oppose the people in the palace. Maybe he will be killed in extreme ways, just like the man just now.

    Gu Xiyu thought about it for a moment, and with his current physical state, even if these people suddenly showed mercy and were willing to let him go, it is estimated that it would be difficult for them to survive to the imperial capital alone. So he didn''t hide it at all, and he was going to die anyway, so it''s better to just let the system quickly re-arrange for him.

    What he imagined was that these people would lose interest in him or kill them directly after they knew his identity. Unexpectedly, the man in black, who was obviously not interested in women, had a great change in his attitude towards him since just now. Now that he knew his identity, there was still some interest in his eyes.

    "You are quite interesting," the man said suddenly.

    Gu Xiyu''s eyes dazzled, and there was an inexplicable illusion that the other party could see through his inner thoughts.

    "I''ve heard about the Dayan Kingdom a little bit, and getting married should be a helpless act for your royal family." The man asked him again, "In this case, you should have been forced to come over too. Now I''ll give you a chance to avoid this marriage. It''s not good. Huh?"

    Gu Xiyu tried his best to make this wave of alternate marriages to facilitate contact with the Great Demon King, and replied: "It''s not forced."

    He adjusted his mood, lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "Since I accidentally heard his name and deeds from the crowd many years ago, I have loved him. However, the two countries are separated by thousands of miles, their strengths are disparity and their relationship is tense. Marriage is nothing more than marriage. fantasy."

    "Perhaps God felt my infatuation. After this incident, I voluntarily asked my father for this opportunity before I came here." He said, his tone was a little more begging, "I also hope that the master of the village will be able to grow up beautifully. , Let me go and be able to marry the third prince."

    Thanks to his experience in the first three worlds, and watching various movies, TV series and novels, Gu Xiyu is now able to calmly tell these lies without blushing and heartbeat.

    Unlike those in Tianyun Village, at least he didn''t see the desire for a woman in the eyes of this man. Especially the people under him mentioned that all the people they sent up were killed by him...Although this kind of behavior is not very good, but if you understand the other side''s temperament from the side, it should not be a creature that thinks on the lower body.

    After a brief silence, the man wearing a small mask raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do you like Wei Chiyan?"

    Gu Xiyu felt that this seemingly cold and arrogant man suddenly felt a little gossip.

    Without waiting for him to think about it, the other party continued: "You come from Dayan Country, you should never have seen him. How can you like a man you haven''t met before?" There was some irony in the tone.

    Gu Xiyu recalled Murong Qingwan''s description of Wei Chiyan, which was not surprisingly an image of a villain.

    "Everyone tells him he is cruel and surly, he has not been able to survive the wedding night in the bridal chamber for several marriages, and he is so arrogant and arrogant that he cannot be rejected by others, holding countless souls in his hands, and cursing him that he will go to **** and never live beyond life after death." Gu Xiyu paused. After a while, he added, "But these are just rumors."

    Before he finished speaking, the man suddenly said: "It''s true."

    He stared at him closely with his deep right eye, and said quietly, "Wei Chiyan is such a person."

    Gu Xiyu pursed his lips: "What people see is only appearance."

    "Everyone knows that he killed people and did a lot of evil things. Who knows that there are many dangers in the palace. He may just be protecting himself."

    It may be the first time I heard someone defending Wei Chiyan. The village master looked at him unexpectedly for a while before he said again: "You think too much, he is just a lunatic, and he can do whatever he wants. There is no reason."

    Gu Xiyu didn¡¯t know how this topic developed to this point, but he inexplicably developed a kind of guardianship to the remaining fragments after being in the three worlds with the big devil. He had a temperament, and opened his mouth just to ridicule: "This can also prove him. Doing things decisively and having arrogant capital, don''t you feel safe to be with such a man?"

    As soon as he said this, the surrounding air seemed to be quiet for a few seconds. Even the little brothers who were collecting the corpse and cleaning up the mess all cast a few strange glances at him, their eyes seemed to be looking at a silly woman who was dizzy by love.

    Gu Xiyu calmed down, feeling a little warm behind his ears.

    After staying with the big devil for a long time, is his three views crooked?

    No, he just believes that what the target does usually has his reasons.

    After a long time, a sneer came from the space.

    The masked man joked, as if mocking him: "It''s quite safe."

    Gu Xiyu''s hands hidden under his sleeves clenched into fists, trying to suppress the shame in his heart.

    He would say this only once today, and he must not let the Great Demon King''s deity hear it.

    "Unfortunately, I''m not a gentleman." The man in front of him suddenly said in a bad tone, "What I like most is destroying other people''s fantasies and not being happy to give opinions to others and Hemeimei."

    "You said, if you let Wei Chiyan know that the sweet wife he was going to marry has become the woman of my mere bandit, you should be very angry?"

    The man with the beard turned his eyes back and forth between the village master and him, and when it fell on the village master, there was a little more light: "What does the village master mean...?"

    Gu Xiyu watched the man deepen the smile, rubbing his chin with fingers still intently: "Let the brothers in the village prepare well. I want to choose an auspicious day to worship and marry this little lady."

    The familiar touch movement made him unable to help but shake his mind, and he repeatedly confirmed that his mission target was the third prince of Yaoguo, before he waved the strange feeling away from his mind. It happened that the other party''s hand moved to his neck, and it seemed that he still found a bulge hidden under the collar.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t really want to have too much contact with people outside the target. When the other party approached, he admitted with a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Yes, I am a male."

    This is the background world in ancient times. It is very feudal, and it is easy to be criticized for breaking sleeves. Besides, there should not be many men who like the same **** in this era.

    Even if there is, he can''t be met by such a coincidence.

    He had just finished thinking about it when he suddenly climbed a hand on his back. That hand slightly pushed his body forward, causing him to crash into the man''s stiff chest, and it was close to him.

    Stupefied, the man holding him in his arms lowered his head and smiled softly in his ear: "It just so happens that I actually like men more than sweet and soft women."

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    He suddenly realized that he seemed to have been trapped by this guy accidentally.

    Gu Xiyu was finally taken to the shabby room and locked up. His body was originally very sick and weak, but now he was injured again, and he didn''t eat much all day long, so he could only lie on the bed feebly to ease his health.

    During the day, I was shot by the bandit¡¯s people, but the ruthless village owner didn¡¯t even give him a bottle of medicine.

    Since the plan to replace the body had failed, he could only escape from this place before he married the village master.

    Thinking of this, a long-lost voice came from his head.

    "Sorry." The mechanical sound of the system sounded very calm, "I haven''t figured out the situation just now, so I can''t answer your question."

    Gu Xiyu pondered for a moment and asked: "Then have you figured it out now?"

    "No."

    "..."

    He can only follow the process, introduce himself to the intelligent system, and then roughly tell it about the execution of the task. It seems that the system has also loaded the data from the main system. After listening to him, it seems that he has roughly understood the situation.

    The system said to him: "I asked... the center for your request, and he said that unless you die accidentally, you can''t re-arrange a boarding body for you."

    The four words accidental death are more interesting and contain many complicated boundaries.

    Gu Xiyu said with a headache: "I remember that in the previous world, you used to plan a route for me. Do you still have this function? I don''t want to marry this village owner. I must leave before the auspicious day arrives."

    The intelligent system did not answer him immediately, but asked, "Do you really like Wei Chiyan so much?"

    Gu Xiyu listened to this question, and then rebelliously replied, "Fake."

    "I just want to lie to the lunatic village master." He said blankly.

    "."

    The system ended the topic with a familiar period, and a long time later did it coldly notify: "This feature has not been developed yet."

    Gu Xiyu''s head was a little sinking. He didn''t get the road map and didn''t care. He just asked, "Can the back injury be repaired?"

    The system answered quickly and ruthlessly: "No."

    He didn''t question this answer. After all, except for the first crossing to allow repairs, doing so would violate the laws of the world at other times.

    He lay on the bed for a while, got up and got out of the bed after regaining his strength a bit, moved a heavy pace to the table and poured himself a glass of water. As soon as the thirst of the throat was relieved, there was a movement of chains being manipulated outside the room.

    The door of the room was pushed open soon afterwards. The man wearing a black suit and a silver mask on his face strode into the room, returning to the cold expression on his face when he first saw it. , The unsentimental gaze wrapped around him like a fierce poisonous snake, which made him extremely uncomfortable.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t have much energy to entertain him, and he didn''t even want to give him a look in his eyes. This sickly appearance looked like a lover who couldn''t accumulate depression because of love.

    The man sneered, and said in an imperative tone: "Go to bed."

    Gu Xiyu''s thoughts couldn''t turn around. After being poisoned by the great devil for a long time, his first reaction when he heard these words was what the man wanted to do to him.

    Commander Gu, who was coveted by men other than the Great Demon King, rarely got angry in his heart, and asked absurdly to the man who broke into the room without permission: "I''m seriously injured so far. You and I are not married yet, so you want to do nasty things?"

    After he finished speaking, his throat was sore, he couldn''t help but coughed a few times, his lungs hurt and his eyes were staring.

    The village master was not angry when he was questioned in this way. After he calmed down a little bit, he moved his hand behind him to his front.

    Holding a small white porcelain bottle in his palm, he shook his gaze at Gu Xiyu, who was stunned: "The people in the village accidentally injured you today. Although the arrow can be pulled, the wound has not been properly handled."

    He said meaningfully: "I asked you to go to bed to give you medicine. Do you think I want to take... what?"

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #£¨¹·Í·£©#

 Chapter 69ï¼š The villain is the prince of the enemy country (4)

    Gu Xiyu decided not to accept the words of the village master.

    "Thank you, you leave the medicine and I will do it myself."

    The man asked him: "Why? You also have eyes and hands behind your back?"

    His attitude is very arrogant: "Don''t worry, you are so embarrassed now, I can''t take any interest in you. If it weren''t for fear that it would be very bad for you to die before the big day, I don''t want to go this way."

    In the new mission world, Gu Xiyu has felt the feeling of being choked for a long time, but this time the person who is angry with him is not the big devil. His current state is indeed not very good. He hurriedly escaped from the hands of the people in Tianyun Village. He ran into the big bearded man and hit the wave of people with another arrow and fell all over his body.

    He tangled in his heart for a while, but still sat silently on the bed covered with simple mats, paused, and then reached out to untie his belt.

    The pain from the back injury made him a little sane.

    Both he and the village owner are men, and there is no denying that they have been misled by the big devil.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t take off all the clothes on his body directly, but only showed his back to the tall man who seemed impatient, waiting for him to deal with his injury.

    It has the sense of nobility of the royal family, and is used to being served by others.

    Because it has been a while, the bleeding from the injury has not been so serious, and the scabs have begun to form in some places. The brothers in the stockade are away from home, and injuries are common, so the other party is very proficient in applying medicine to him. In three or two, he will clean up the hideous blood hole for him and start applying the medicine.

    The trauma medicine sprinkled on the wound was very irritating, and Gu Xiyu''s face turned white again with pain, but he didn''t even utter a muffled hum. The people behind him glanced at his hands holding the clothes gradually turning white, and slowly withdrew their plain gazes, and their attention was gradually attracted by the soft touch of the fingertips.

    He deserves to be the son of a delicate family, he is obviously a man, but his body is more delicate than a girl.

    The room was very quiet, and no one spoke. Gu Xiyu''s eyes closed slightly, and his consciousness became a little heavy under the interweaving of fatigue and weakness.

    Until a voice came from behind: "Okay."

    When he recovered, he was shocked to realize that he had relaxed his vigilance in a ¡®familiar¡¯ atmosphere. This familiarity is very similar to the feeling he felt when he was alone with the big devil in the previous worlds. He almost thought that the person standing behind him was the target of the mission.

    It''s weird, because this man also looks very good, does his aura give people a similar feeling and goal?

    As soon as he clicked on the panel, an automatic notification suddenly popped up from the system.

    "The target risk value is +5, and the current risk value is 65. ¡»

    "?" Gu Xiyu was slightly startled.

    This danger value increased suddenly, he closed his eyes, and the people behind him wrapped his wounds, then put on his clothes again and asked, "I don''t know... what is the name of the village owner?"

    When questioning, he looked back at the other party carefully, and finally made contact with his gaze.

    The emotions were so deep that he couldn''t find out anything.

    The man tilted his head slightly, his high-tied long hair dangled eye-catchingly, and then replied after a while: "They all call me the village master, but if you want to be intimacy, call me Awen."

    The door heard it.

    Gu Xiyu gasped blankly: "Okay, Brother Wen."

    After speaking, he still asked without giving up, "Really can''t let me go?"

    The other party skipped the question directly: "The wedding date is just five days later, and you will stay in the room obediently these few days and take care of your body."

    Before leaving, the man asked him to give him hot water and clothes to wash his body. After Gu Xiyu watched everyone put their things out of his room, he got up again and locked the door, only to find that the village owner gave him The ones sent are still women''s clothes.

    He touched the fabric of the clothes. The texture was very good, like the eldest lady of the wealthy family was qualified to wear it.

    On the other side, the bandit leaders confirmed that the people underneath had arranged Gu Xiyu''s things before they pushed out his room, locked the door personally, and handed the keys to the guards outside.

    On the way out, he walked alone. It was late at night. Except for the torches and lanterns that were still on by the night watchmen and the surrounding area, the lights in many rooms had already been turned off. The noise during the day gradually subsided, and the stockade hidden in the mountains and forests returned to silence.

    When he thought about it, a strange panel hovering in mid-air appeared in front of him, and he could move along with him without manual control.

    This thing is very unfamiliar to him, and he hasn''t even fully understood its principle until now. The only thing I''m familiar with is the three words at the top of the corner that are turned into ¡®target¡¯.

    Wei Jiyan.

    He is not called Awen at all, this is his real name, and the three princes of Yaoguo are his true identity.

    An identity and name that he hated from birth.

    He had heard of the dispute between the Imperial Palace and Dayan Kingdom not long ago, and it was still a major event caused by his good brother, Wei Chi Cheng. To put it nicely is that he cares about his emperor brother, hoping that he can start a family as soon as possible and enjoy the blessing of his descendants. In fact, it was just a discussion with his mother and concubine to prevent him from marrying the daughters of the power families in the city, so as to weaken his chances of competing for the throne.

    The previous couples of marriages were also the women they slammed around him indiscriminately, all with unruly thoughts. He has no interest in whether people or ghosts will marry in the future, but he does not express his willingness to let people around him use the so-called "family affection" to calculate him. Including this marriage, he originally wanted to find a chance to go back to the palace and deal with the princess sent from Dayan Kingdom. He never thought that this "princess" was snatched back by the people in the stockade by accident.

    It was thanks to this strange, luminous thing that he realized the identity of the other party. For the time being, leaving Gu Xiyu behind is not because he is really interested in men or the Wild Goose Kingdom, but because he is curious about the task mentioned on the light-emitting board and the reason for its appearance.

    Waiting for him to figure this out, this same man who tried to stop him can be removed at any time.

    On the way back to the room, he met the brawny man who brought Gu Xiyu back. He is the veteran of the stockade and his name is Liu Ping. He was already a member of this place when he took over this place, because he protected the safety of the stockade at the beginning and is now very loyal to him.

    "The village master, I have already ordered them to start preparing for the wedding banquet tomorrow." It is better to say that Liu Ping came to him specially for the occasion.

    The expression on Liu Ping''s face seemed worried: "However, I just heard the girl say that she is the princess of the Dayan Kingdom. If she is true, the palace has not waited for anyone, will it send troops to investigate? The strength is not as strong as that of Tianyun Village. If you clearly provoke the court...is it wrong?"

    "Don''t worry." Wei Chiyan didn''t care at all. "Aren''t you talking about detecting people from Tianyun Village who were walking in ambush near Ning''an Town before returning?"

    "She didn''t want to stay in the marrying car, riding her horse alone into the wild mountains and mountains. It must be that the welcoming team met something unexpected. I am afraid it is related to the people of Tianyunzhai." Throughout the country, she dared to be bold with the court soldiers. It is true that only the people from Tianyun Village will do the right thing.

    "If the imperial palace is really checked, Tianyun Village will be the first to bear the brunt. As long as people are optimistic about not letting him escape, we won''t be able to find out."

    Liu Ping listened to Wei Yan''s meaning and felt that he was determined to keep the princess. Their village master is also a man in his twenties. Many brothers have married wives and have children. As the village master, he is still alone. They offered him several pretty girls, even those from a foreign land, with beautiful looks and beautiful figures, and there were all kinds of styles, and none of them caught his eye.

    The princess of Dayan Kingdom does look good, and the important thing is that she can make them take the initiative in the ¡®mortal heart¡¯. Liu Ping thought helplessly, even if there was a slight risk of offending the court if people stayed behind, they could only do so for the happiness of their village owners.

    "Okay, since the village owner said that, we must try to help you carry it!"

    Wei Chiyan nodded and confessed a few words to Liu Ping casually before leaving him.

    As the true three princes, he certainly wouldn''t worry about opposing the palace. However, it was a coincidence that the person who was supposed to have married him in the palace suddenly came to his stockade. If he had to explain it at that time, it would be easy to deal with.

    Back in the room, he pondered for a while at the table, then walked slowly to the mirror, and took off the small silver mask on his face without changing his face.

    The man in the mirror has an extremely delicate face. If the girls from the family in the city see it, I am afraid that the person who wants to marry the most has to be changed. Of course, all this must be done on the premise that his right eye is intact. under.

    Wei Chiyan''s body is fine everywhere, the only flaw is his right eye, which has been blind since birth. Unlike the bright brown pupil on the left, besides the disability on the right, the pupil was covered with a white film, causing his entire pupil to be lifeless white.

    Because his eyes were injured when he was young, he wore a mask in the palace all the year round, and even the blood relatives did not pay much attention to his appearance in adulthood. He was able to come out to be the leader of the cottage but was not discovered for a long time because there was another ¡®Wei Jiyan¡¯ in the palace who was carrying his identity for him. He has been taking advantage of this many years ago, wandering between the palace and the palace, and after several attempts to confirm that no one can see through the identity of the pretender, the time spent outside the palace also passed.

    By coincidence, he took over this village that was almost levelled, and his status as a quack was very convenient for him to obtain information from the outside world. He took over this place and gradually established his own power. When he left the palace, he wanted to take advantage of the Tianyun Village, which had caused headaches for the court for a long time, and also wanted to take the opportunity to find Yu Chisheng''s handle. In order to inherit the throne, Yu Chisheng has often been involved in troubles outside these years, especially with their mother-in-law helping to cover up. It''s a smooth flow.

    These things, they never shared with him, or let him know to participate.

    Wei Chiyan had never understood why he was also a son, but the mother and concubine preferred his younger brother who was a few years younger than him. He didn''t bother to think about it when he grew up.

    He stared at the person in the mirror, raised his hand and touched it at his right eye, then tightened his fingers hard.

    Perhaps it is for this reason.

    The prince was born with a disability, which is an ominous omen no matter how you look at it. Maybe the mother concubine didn''t directly choke him to death in the infant. Since he was young, his father and the emperor have not been willing to pay attention to him. In recent years, the ability he has shown has gradually attracted his attention. Although he is not as intimate as other brothers and emperors, his attitude has been more relaxed than when he was a child.

    It''s a pity that he has passed the age in need of family affection.

    Now he is sober, he knows exactly what he wants and what his goals are.

    Wei Chiyan gradually pulled back his thoughts, and his eyes condensed again at the dull right eye in the mirror. The clenched fist slowly loosened after the knuckles turned white.

    He felt that he should have disliked this eye. If it weren''t for it, he would not have been treated unfairly since he was a child and would lose the warmth and opportunity he could also have.

    But no matter how many attempts he tried, he couldn''t feel disgust or resentment towards the right eye. Even after staring at it for a long time, there will still be a faint sore feeling deep in my heart.

    It''s like he voluntarily handed it over to another person in a previous life, vowing to live forever without regrets.

    But does this kind of thing really exist in the past and present?

    Wei Chiyan sneered.

    But he was so fragile that he couldn''t even hate him.

    ¡¤

    Gu Xiyu lived the same life as a prisoner in these five days. In addition to someone delivering him meals at regular intervals every day, there is also the village master named Awen who will come over to give him medicine. He wouldn''t say anything to him either, most of them were in a state of ten questions and nine non-answers.

    Being frail and weak, he couldn''t kick the door open, and fled with a ten-to-one aura, so he could only wait until the day of his wedding.

    The wedding dress was still the original one on his body, and Awen had the people in the village clean it. He waited until he had changed his clothes before letting people in, dressing him up, and getting ready.

    It was a few girls who entered the room. They had a simple personality. They probably rarely celebrated such big festivals. Gu Xiyu could hear their excitement and excitement from the tone of the conversation.

    "Madam is so white, and her skin is so delicate that she can break it with a blow. It feels like putting these powders on your face is ruining you." The girl in charge of making up his makeup looked worried, holding a rouge box in her hand, not knowing what to do. Start.

    Gu Xiyu also doesn''t like to put too much stuff on her face: "Just add some complexion, don''t need to wear too much makeup."

    There was another **** the side who heard it, covering her mouth and smiling: "Madam is naturally beautiful, pink and Dai are indeed redundant, light makeup can show beauty and temperament!"

    "The village owner has a good vision."

    Gu Xiyu was excited when they heard what they said, and took the opportunity to ask them about Awen: "What kind of person is your village master?"

    Several girls then remembered that he was not from the stockade, and that he was arrested as a bride. So they suppressed a little smile, and one of them cautiously said to him: "The village owner...actually, we don''t know much about him. Most of his whereabouts are uncertain, even in the village, and everyone dare not approach him."

    "Yes, but in our hearts, he is the hero of this stockade and our magic needle in Dingzhai!"

    "As long as there is a village owner, it seems that there is no need to be afraid of anything."

    "Yeah, that... girl, don''t worry. Although the village owner is fierce, he should be fine in private. Many girls in our village want to marry him without this opportunity. Since you can be admired by him, He will definitely love you well."

    Gu Xiyu lowered his eyes, but only thought of the Great Devil in his heart, with a somewhat lonely and indifferent tone: "But I was forced to after all."

    The girls who dressed up and prepared him were mute for a moment, not daring to say anything.

    In the end, there was only one young girl doing the finishing touches in the room. Gu Xiyu in front of the dressing table turned her head and looked at the purple-clothed girl who was finishing her red hijab and wearing a playful bun at the table. He held his breath and walked behind her, raising her hand before she noticed her movement, and placed it on the back of her neck. Dropped a heavy hand knife.

    When the girl fell, the pain and numbness in his palm spread all the way to his arm.

    It took so much effort to stun a little girl and almost knocked the fragile hand bones apart.

    Gu Xiyu felt that Awen still underestimated him. Although his body is weak, with his years of experience in combat, he knows how to use the least strength to perform the most effective attack. Only a little girl was left looking at him, and the people staying outside the room were not there. Most of the people around had already gathered in the lobby, waiting for the start of the wedding banquet.

    It is simply the best time to escape.

    Gu Xiyu took a concealed and unmanned route all the way, as far as possible, dragging his sickly body and fleeing away from the building before other people found him missing. He couldn''t walk through the gate, and he still had no choice but to flow through the small river in the back mountain. Fortunately, the river was not too wide, and the deepest water level only reached his calf. The road was a little difficult to walk, but it was no problem for him.

    The escape process went smoothly, so smoothly that he began to have doubts. He was very tight, not knowing if it was because of the illusion caused by tension, he always felt that a pair of eyes were staring at him in the dark. The sight was especially like a beast in the deep forest, lurking in the dark and staring at his target, and he didn''t rush out to catch it, just casually following the prey that was helpless to escape.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t like this feeling. He turned around and tried to find the figure hidden in the dark, but there was no one in sight. He didn''t remember how long he ran, until he came to a big rock, and when he raised his hand to support it and panted for breath, he saw two words engraved on the moss-covered boulder.

    Luohe.

    The word seems a bit familiar.

    The surroundings are very quiet, with only the sounds of birds coming from time to time and the howls of some beasts in the distance.

    Suddenly there was a slight movement from the side of the leg.

    He looked down and saw a gray-black stone the size of a glass marble slowly rolling to the side of his shoe, and stopped after hitting the toe.

    At that moment, Gu Xiyu didn''t even want to breathe, and a sense of exhaustion hit him instantly, as if he had done a useless act.

    He pressed his fingers **** the stone a few times before trying to maintain a calm mood and turned around. Sure enough, the tall man in the same red wedding dress was leaning against the big tree a few feet away, watching him with his arms folded like a smile.

    Wei Chiyan stared at Gu Xiyu, raised the corners of his lips and asked, "Is it still comfortable, ma''am?"

    Judging from Gu Xiyu''s gloomy eyes, it was obviously uncomfortable.

    As if he hadn''t seen it, Wei Chiyan said again: "I''m afraid that keeping you locked for too long will make you feel depressed. I specially let you go for a walk alone. Do you think I am very caring?

    Gu Xiyu replied with a blank face: "The source of my depression is you. The depression you want to eliminate, don''t show up in my sight at all."

    "That won''t work, I can''t bear it."

    Gu Xiyu saw that Wei Chi Yan''s eyes were curved like a sly fox, and his heart was congested, and he couldn''t help asking, "Are you sick?"

    How could Gu Xiyu still not understand that all of this was deliberately set up to trouble him? It was deliberately leaving him a defensive loophole, deliberately leaving him a way to escape, deliberately wanting to see him so embarrassed, and finally he was easily caught.

    It took a lot of effort to do these things to trouble him, so it''s better to let someone guard him from the beginning, and save some effort to track down.

    Wei Chiyan walked up to him and said with a low smile: "I thought you knew this clearly on the first day you saw me."

    After speaking, he carried him on his shoulders with one hand, and steadily led him back towards the village.

    Gu Xiyu had consumed a lot of physical energy after walking for so long, so he didn''t struggle at all, letting Wei delay take him away. Anyway, you can''t escape from struggling, so it''s better to save a little effort.

    The village owner¡¯s wedding was very exciting. The whole village came out to participate. The scene was very lively, with people talking and humming everywhere. Gu Xiyu couldn''t see anything. Before leaving the house, Wei Chi had prepared his red hijab. He said that he didn''t want other people to see his appearance and would be jealous.

    Gu Xiyu did not believe his false lie.

    The wedding went well. He didn''t want to cooperate, but the village master was so skilled that he could kneel down with a rock.

    So in the end, he still completed those worship ceremonies with him. This time he was sent to Awen''s room. When the door was closed, the sound of a familiar chain still sounded outside.

    There is no way to escape this time.

    Gu Xiyu was not in the mood to drink a cup of wine, play hijab games, and directly took off the red cloth on his head, and went around the room in an attempt to find a way out.

    I have to say that this village owner is doing very well in preventing him from escaping.

    He could only sit at the table with a blank face and depressed, and repeatedly clicked on the panel to check the data. Finally, his gaze stayed on Wei Chiyan''s name for a long time, and a little grievance appeared in his heart.

    The fragments of this world are really incompetent, he meditated in his heart.

    He has been in this world for so long. For the first time, he has not been able to see the target of the mission. The welcoming team will soon reach the palace. After the big devil knows...will he come to him?

    Commander Gu never thought that one day he would expect the mission target to come to him.

    He is really depraved.

    He glanced around the room, and finally stopped on the red blanket and bed.

    Suddenly remembered that there is an important hurdle after getting married.

    Wedding night in the bridal chamber.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #´óÄ§Íõ¾ÍÔÚÉÏÄãß¹#

 Chapter 70ï¼š The villain is the prince of an enemy country (5)

    In ancient marriages, the bride generally had to stay in the room until the wedding banquet was over, waiting for the groom''s official to return.

    Although it stands to reason that Gu Xiyu doesn''t need to experience these things, only the owner of the stockade knows his true gender, and if others find out that he is actually a prince rather than a princess, his attitude may be more severe. Since temporarily giving up the idea of ??replacing the body, you still have to ensure your own safety as much as possible.

    Gu Xiyu took a rest for a moment, and accidentally caught a glimpse of the wine jug and two wine glasses on the table, stretched out her hand and lifted it-there was a certain amount of weight, and it was prepared in advance.

    He hadn''t forgotten his physique that he could not drink, and the body of this world looked so weak that he might cause trouble if he drank it.

    He looked around in the room, and finally stopped at the small potted plant next to the window.

    ¡¤

    When dusk fell, on the quiet corridor outside the room, there was finally a messy sound. Looking out from the room, you can see the figure of Chuuchuo. Everyone should have drunk a lot of alcohol. Judging from the collision of the silhouettes and the posture of the shoulders and backs, most people can''t stand still, but they are very emotional.

    The other protagonist of the wedding came to the door of the room with their support, and there were many ridicules around him. These people are usually very cautious. Today, it seems that they dare to stand in front of him because of alcohol and courage. He said a few more words.

    The people in the stockade have been busy with a lot of things these days. Wei Chiyan didn¡¯t want to spoil their joy, but didn¡¯t get angry with them. Only when they were making trouble in the bridal chamber, they said calmly: "Thank you, send it here." You can leave now."

    This sentence subconsciously brought the commanding tone of the weekdays, and the drunken guests and brothers instantly became sober and condensed their playful minds. Liu Ping, who was also present, drew the brothers back with a knowing wink, and hooked their shoulders left and right, saying: "Isn¡¯t it clear that the village owner hates us for being too noisy and bad for him? Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s too early. , I''ve said that I won''t stop drunk tonight!"

    "Brother Liu is right, no one wants to leave the banquet stand upright!"

    "Walk around, don''t disturb the village owner."

    "Hey, the spring night is worth a thousand dollars... Ah, why are you hitting me?"

    "Dare to molest the village master and the wife of the village master, are you going to die?"

    The crowd that had piled up outside the room with the Chinese characters affixed with the big red scorpion gradually dispersed. Soon, the private courtyard of the owner was emptied, and only Wei Chiyan, who was wearing a festive wedding dress, stood outside the door. Even though he has been busy all day, dealing with countless people, the clothes on his body are still not messy, and even the hair that has been taken care of in the morning is still neat.

    He lowered his eyes and stared at the lime-gray ground for a long time before opening the door lock and entering his and Gu Xiyu''s new house.

    The bedding in the room has been changed, from the original plain and dull color to the bright red. The red candles with dragon and phoenix pictures are still lit on the table, which are usually not seen in the stockade.

    Fancy.

    His ¡®bride¡¯ did not sit on the side of the bed as expected, waiting for him to come back to cover himself. The red cloth embroidered with colorful mandarin ducks does not know where it was thrown. The man wearing a high-collar red gold embroidered wedding dress wears a gentle woman''s hair bun, his thin lips are covered with bright red, and his face is lightly makeup. It was just right, even if he knew that he was actually a man, it didn''t show a violation, but unexpectedly had a special style.

    Of course, it would be better if his eyes were less cold and more tender.

    When Gu Xiyu heard him come in, he didn''t raise his eyelids, obviously he was very unwelcome to him. Wei Chiyan was not in a hurry, and when he came to the table, he picked up the jug and was about to pour two glasses of wine, but found that it was empty.

    Wei Chiyan looked at the person sitting on the chair thoughtfully, even if he was covered by makeup, he could vaguely see his haggardness. He lowered his head, leaned on his neck and sniffed lightly. He didn''t smell any alcohol, but a light medicinal fragrance.

    Gu Xiyu was startled by his action, his body leaned back slightly, got up and stepped back and asked vigilantly: "What are you doing?"

    Wei Chiyan stared at him for a moment, then chuckled lightly: "You poured the wine, didn''t you just jump over the step of having a drink with me and have a cup of wine with me and go directly to my bridal chamber?"

    Gu Xiyu: "...?" What kind of top-level understanding is this?

    He obviously didn''t want to go through these ceremonies with him. For some reason, in his heart, he resisted having too close contact and this kind of binding relationship with people other than the Great Demon King.

    Gu Xiyu was so angry that her chest hurt: "I can''t have **** with you."

    Wei Chiyan was accustomed to mastering sovereignty, but Gu Xiyu''s strong resistance attitude aroused his desire to''tame'' him. But now Gu Xiyu has no ability to resist in front of Wei Chiyan. Even if he refuses again in his heart, he is forced to put on the bed, and the whole person is pressed under him, no matter how hard he struggles, he will not move.

    Commander Gu, who is accustomed to the world, is really frustrated.

    Wei Chiyan straightened his body, staring at him condescendingly, his eyes gradually becoming muddy and dull, and he slowly held his neck with a thinly callused hand. There was no fear in the eyes of the people below him, and the resistance was mixed with full of resentment, as if as long as he could get a chance to fight back, he would not hesitate to hurt him seriously.

    Obviously so fragile, but the will is too tough to shake.

    He was thinking, what kind of talent can make this beast in sheep''s clothing put away its claws and spikes.

    Wei Chiyan slowly tightened the hand holding Gu Xiyu''s neck, watching him raise his hand to try to poke his wrist away, the anger in his eyes gradually rose. The "Beauty" wearing a red wedding dress is like a delicate flower in full bloom in the cold wind. The environment is so harsh but it is struggling to survive, but in fact, it can be easily broken by applying external force to him.

    Wei Chiyan thought to himself that he might be really sick.

    Gu Xiyu''s current appearance is so pitiful and pitiful, but when he sees such a sickness, his life is held in his own hands, and the appearance of being bullied by him - it makes him feel a strange pleasure.

    I always feel that I can insult him a little harder.

    "The target risk value is -10, and the current risk value is 55. ¡»

    With the suffocation of the brain gradually deprived of oxygen, Gu Xiyu heard the notification from the system, and his thoughts were briefly disconnected.

    Before the others arrived at the palace, Wei Chiyan''s danger value had already begun to move. Going up and down, I don''t know what the big devil is doing.

    He was a little lost.

    Could it be that in this world, besides him, there are other people around the target who can influence him or shake his heart?

    Gu Xiyu suddenly put away the strength of resistance in his hand.

    The main reason is that he is a little tired, and he is not at all an opponent of this martial arts master. The other point is that he couldn''t help but distract himself from thinking about the big devil, and didn''t understand why he felt a sense of frustration in his heart.

    He closed his eyes and reminded himself again that he was just a task performer. When everything is over, he and the target will eventually become each other''s guests.

    The Great Demon King will be sent to the new space-time fortress prison, and he will return to his position to continue working, and the subsequent events will no longer have any relationship with him.

    The sudden increase in strength around his neck caused him to frown and let out a painful moan, unprepared. He opened his eyes and saw that the village master''s gaze fell on him a bit more fierce.

    He heard him say: "It seems that I still acted too lightly, so that you still have the mind to think about other things when you are in my bed."

    Gu Xiyu pursed her mouth, her face cold, not wanting to reply.

    He didn''t have much strength to speak out, his body seemed to be getting more and more uncomfortable, and every joint of his body was clamoring with pain. It may be due to some lack of oxygen. His head is getting heavier and heavier, as if he would fall asleep at any time.

    The body of the original body is poor. Before in the palace, he had to drink the medicine specially helped by the palace staff every day to maintain his body''s health. In the past few days, in order to be on the road with his relatives, the medicine is naturally not good, and every day he can only contain some special medicine tablets brought out from the palace to delay the discomfort. They ran away in a hurry that day, and the pills were still not taken from the wedding car. The people in the cottage didn''t pay much attention to his physical condition, let alone expect them to give him medicine, so he could feel that after a few days of hard work, this body was about to start to suffer from various problems.

    "I like obedient people." When he was dizzy and sweating, a sentence floating above suddenly made his thoughts regroup.

    Gu Xiyu''s heart beat hard, staring blankly at the man in red who was pressing him, trying to find something through the expression on his face or eyes.

    The primordial fragment of the previous world likes to say such things to him.

    Then, he heard the man continue to say: "If you behave better, don''t show that look, I might make you less painful."

    Gu Xiyu looked at Wei Jiyan for a moment, and couldn''t see anything from him for the time being. He could only lower his eyelids to cover the momentary loss of his eyes, and said coldly: "No one can restrain me, and I won''t listen to anyone. "

    As he said, his mouth suddenly raised a very shallow but non-emotional arc.

    "It''s not clear that the village owner just met me. I''m a rebellious person." When the words fell, he suddenly raised his foot, trying to kick to the key part of the man''s most vulnerable and painful while the person on his body was relaxed.

    According to his expectation, it would be best to use all the strength of this body to kick this guy out of nowhere.

    However, the imagination is beautiful, and reality can always pour cold water on him.

    There are certain reasons why this man can become the owner of the village, such as his ability to react quickly and powerfully. The opponent was obviously attracted by his words for a moment, and his defense was a little lax. But at the moment he moved, the other party had already reacted and avoided it in a thrilling manner.

    Gu Xiyu thought that the village owner would be very angry, after all, he didn''t look like a person who would like to resist. As a result, after the other party pushed him back, who was trying to escape from the clutches, he suddenly lowered his head and laughed slightly, laughing like a lunatic.

    "Very good," Wei Chiyan said in a low voice.

    He slowly loosened Gu Xiyu''s neck, and he suppressed the murderous intent that had just arisen so momentarily.

    "The obedient people are tired of seeing too many, and occasionally a rebellious...it''s not bad." Originally, because of the shiny board, he didn''t plan to kill Gu Xiyu so soon, just want to tease him, and watch again. See if he can frustrate his spirit.

    Gu Xiyu also didn''t expect that he could not irritate Wei Yan. Originally, he thought it would be best to stop his interest tonight, but he didn''t expect that this person and the Great Devil had similar abnormal thinking, but seemed to be even more excited. His fingers walked slowly around his waist and abdomen, slowly untiing his belt like a gift.

    He didn''t think that the village owner would really have any interest in him, a tough man.

    As a result, the man who straddled him to restrict his movements was removing his belt, pulling his fingers down on his collar and slightly exposing his collarbone, his body suddenly touched him through his shirt. A few times.

    Perceiving a change somewhere in the other party, Gu Xiyu''s face changed from white to green to black. He looked at the man''s mouth with a playful smile, wishing he could kill him with a knife in his hand.

    Wei Chiyan didn''t worry about what he wanted to do, so he looked down at him and said, "I said, I know what you are thinking."

    "For me, there is no difference between men and women."

    He squinted his eyes and chuckled, "It depends on whether I want to do it or not." It seems that the series of actions just now proves these words to Gu Xiyu.

    Gu Xiyu resisted his physical discomfort, and said to him in a deep voice: "If you have a corpse| addiction, you don''t mind if the object of your Spring Festival night becomes a dead body on the way, you can just do it."

    I don''t know when it started, the blood on his face has faded a lot, and the paleness of his lips is almost unable to cover up the red on his face.

    As soon as Gu Xiyu finished saying these words, before Wei Chiyan could respond, he saw the person under him frowning and coughing. The bright red liquid suddenly overflowed from the corner of his mouth and slipped over his neck to seep into his clothes of similar color. And on the bed.

    ¡¤

    Wei Chiyan knew that Gu Xiyu''s body was very weak at first sight, but he didn''t know that he was really delicate enough to pinch a few times, and a few words that irritated him at random would make him vomit blood with anger.

    The good night of the bridal chamber was naturally ruined. At night, Wei Chiyan calmly pulled the still awake physician from the village outside to the room and stared at him to treat Gu Xiyu. The whole process of the middle-aged doctor was like needles in his back, and his drunkenness was directly frightened by the master''s aura. He took the pulse for Gu Xiyu who had fallen asleep seriously, frowning and frowning.

    He asked Wei Chi to leave the room before shook his head and said to him: "Madam''s body is too poor. It should have been stimulated by a lot of drugs since she was young, and she has raised her internal organs so weak."

    Wei Chiyan said bluntly: "You just need to tell me whether his body can survive tonight."

    The doctor paused: "It shouldn''t be so serious. In fact, as long as you can take care of your body in the following days, you still have a chance to improve your body a bit, and you won''t become a short-lived ghost."

    Wei Chiyan did not speak.

    Hey, it''s really delicate.

    After pondering for a while, he said to the doctor: "Prescribe him a prescription according to his current situation, and give it to me when it is written."

    "Good Lord of the village." The doctor bent over and arched his hands. There was something more tangled in his heart. After thinking about it for a long time, he said tactfully, "I just gave the wife a pulse, and found that his pulse is...like a normal woman. slidely different."

    As soon as he said this, Wei Chiyan''s somewhat frightening sight fell on him instantly, which brought a lot of pressure to people.

    Wei Chiyan stared at him for a long time before saying coldly, "I know."

    The doctor was shocked when he heard this, and as soon as he raised his head, he received a threatening reminder: "Apart from him, only you and I know about this matter. If I find out that there is a third person in this village who knows about this matter-your item. The safety of the heads and family members should be weighed by yourself."

    The doctor knelt down in fright, sweating profusely: "Please rest assured, the little one will be tight-lipped!"

    Wei Chiyan''s expression was still very cold, and the doctor couldn''t tell whether his mood at the moment was good or bad. The pressure of staying with the cold-faced Wei Chi Yan was great, and he was about to leave after receiving his life.

    Seeing that Wei Jiyan turned around and was about to go back to the room, he remembered an important thing, and before leaving, he bit the bullet and said: "Yes, about Madam... there is one more thing that needs to be paid attention to the village owner."

    Wei Chiyan turned around and gave him a questioning look.

    The doctor struggled for a long time before he boldly said: "Madam is very weak now, and it is not suitable for...have sex."

    "If the village owner wants his wife to be able to take good care of her body, she has to bear it for the time being."

    He lowered his head to finish speaking. He couldn''t see Wei Jiyan''s reaction, and he was particularly afraid that he would never have a chance to raise his head again. However, he waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Wei Chiyan''s reply. Just as he was about to look up a little to check the situation, he heard the sound of the door being closed heavily in front of him.

    It seems to have a little temper.

    The doctor looked at the closed door and silently sympathized with the owner of their family.

    To get married, you must be vegetarian.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Hahaha

 Chapter 71ï¼š The villain is the prince of an enemy country (6)

    On the first day of marriage with the village owner, Gu Xiyu lay in bed like a dying patient all night.

    This new house did not seem to be the exclusive bedroom of the owner. After confirming that he could not cooperate with what he should do, he locked the door and left the room.

    Gu Xiyu was woken up the next day by Wei Chi who put on black clothes again.

    In the morning, Wei Chiyan ordered the kitchen to boil a bowl of medicine for Gu Xiyu according to the prescription prescribed by the doctor, and delivered it to him personally.

    He wanted to confirm Gu Xiyu''s life and death. After all, this was his stockade. How much he didn''t want to really put people to death on the marriage bed, that would be unlucky. One night passed, and in theory, most people should have recovered almost the same, but when he went in, he found that Gu Xiyu was still in the bed. Not only did he not recover, but he seemed to be paler again.

    Wei Chiyan put the medicinal soup on the table and walked to the bed. Seeing Gu Xiyu closed his eyes and frowned, he still felt uncomfortable as if he was having a nightmare. He stretched out his hand and wanted to wake him up briefly and rudely. When his palm touched his forehead, he felt the hotness coming from his body.

    "..." Wei Chi Yan, who had never had a serious illness a few times since he was a child, was silent, and even wondered if Gu Xiyu did something last night when he didn''t see him, so as to take the opportunity to do something.

    "Gu Xiyu." He tried to inquire into Gu Xiyu''s thoughts through the identity of the''intelligent system''.

    The person on the opposite side did not answer him. Instead, his eyelids moved, as if he was gradually regaining consciousness, but he couldn''t really wake up.

    Gu Xiyu is really uncomfortable now, and I don''t know how long he has not been tortured like ordinary people. The body is very hot, but he feels very cold. Consciousness is like being drawn into deep water by countless vines, no matter how hard you struggle, you can''t leave it.

    In the chaos, he had another dream, dreaming of the great devil of the previous world.

    Wen Yu and Wen Ruo are the same species. Wen Ruo chose to permanently inherit the image and ability of the human race because of her love with the male protagonist Lu Feng. But until Wen Yu made a decision to close the transition point with him, he still kept the original shapeless form. appearance. He didn''t doubt Wen Yu''s thoughts about him at the time, but was a little curious.

    In Wen Ruo''s words, she felt that she would make such a choice only when she found herself. If the big devil did not experience this change, it means that he failed to find that goal. But if this goal was not found in the end, Wen Yu could not have made such a decision so thoroughly.

    Later, at the last moment before leaving, he knew that Wen Yu had actually found it. His only regret was that time did not allow him to confirm which clan Wen Yu turned into in the end, and what he became.

    The dream brought him back to the moment they were about to disappear in the transition point.

    This time Gu Xiyu finally saw what Wen Yu turned into, a man, no longer the appearance of Admiral Caesar. He waited for a while in his dream, watching the light of his body gradually fade, revealing the real face underneath-and then he was directly awakened.

    When Gu Xiyu opened his eyes, his thoughts were slow to come back, and he was obviously shocked.

    His Wen Yu turned out to look like a village master, which already needs to be described as horrified.

    What''s more terrifying is that the master of the village is standing next to his bed. The doctor who came to show him the body last night is standing face to face with him respectfully, and the two of them are talking in a low voice.

    Gu Xiyu was relieved and only felt that his head was heavy. He wanted to speak but found that his throat was particularly dry, which seemed to be a symptom of a serious illness.

    He heard the doctor next to the bed say: "...maybe it was a cold when I went out yesterday. If my wife wants to go out these few days, she must take good care of her body. He is too weak, a little careless, even a little cold. Can kill him."

    Gu Xiyu was expressionless, a little desperate inside.

    One raised his eyes and accidentally met the owner of the village, seeing the dislike of the same paragraph in his eyes.

    "..."

    On the second day of becoming the wife of the village owner, Gu Xiyu relived the daily life of drinking medicine. Except that the environment is no longer as luxurious as before, there seems to be no difference.

    After that, the village owner didn''t pay much attention to him, and even the medicine was given by others. On the contrary, the little girl who took care of his daily life was more caring, worried that he was bored, and asked: "Is the madam literate? There are a lot of books retrieved in the stockade over the years. People in the stockade don''t like to read it. If you like, I can bring you some."

    "Okay." Gu Xiyu replied softly, and then asked, "The master of the village... he usually takes the people from the village, what do you do?"

    The person who took care of him was called Xia Qiu, a girl in her twenties. She was slender and smart, with a very lively aura, which reminded him of his original sister, Murong Qingwan. So Gu Xiyu would always be more patient and peaceful when facing her, and get along better with her, so they simply let her stay and take care of his daily life.

    Xia Qiu was very clever, and he knew what he wanted to inquire, and said, "Madam, don''t worry. In fact, most of the brothers in the stockade are doing legitimate things, which are different from the other rogue stockades."

    "Most." Gu Xiyu grasped the keyword.

    Xia Qiu coughed a few times before explaining: "...a small group of people, such as the village owner and Big Brother Liu. Except for the village owner, most of them are the veterans of this Luohe village. We little civilians do not Qualified to know what they are busy with. They do occasionally grab some resources from the outside and come back. As far as I know, most of the goals set by the village master for them are the evildoers, and all they hold in their hands are ill-gotten wealth. "

    The village he is in charge of is called Luohe Village, which is probably related to the stone tablet he saw that day. Listening to Xia Qiu''s description, they seem to be different from the Tianyunzhai group''s style of stopping people when they see them. An idiom is used to describe them-robbing the rich and helping the poor.

    The same aura as Awen Nasha really didn''t match.

    And if I remember correctly, he seems to have arrested people from the court.

    Xia Qiu also tried to check the favorability of the village owner in front of him: "We don''t know exactly what evil those people have done, but as long as it is the person the village owner wants to deal with... it''s definitely not a good guy!"

    Gu Xiyu smiled: "But I didn''t do anything, so I was forced to stay in this place."

    Xia Qiu was speechless for a while, his eyes became a little evasive, and the atmosphere instantly became awkward.

    He decided to have reservations about Xia Qiu''s words for the time being. It was not that he did not believe Xia Qiu''s blunt words, but that Awen might also conceal something from them.

    It is not enough to get his trust just by arresting him as an innocent person.

    Xia Qiu tidyed up the things in the room for him in silence. Before leaving, he held the empty end plate and twitched for a long time, still gritted his teeth and said to him, "Madam, sorry."

    Gu Xiyu stopped drinking the soup, looked up at her, and saw her bow her head and said firmly: "For the people in our stockade, the master''s command is more important than anything else."

    "The decision made by the village owner must be correct. As long as it is beneficial to him, we will be obliged to do so."

    After speaking, she ran out in a desperate manner, and left the door completely without forgetting to lock the door.

    Gu Xiyu held the spoon in the air for a long time before slowly putting it down. The spoon was gradually submerged by the reddish-brown soup. He looked down at the calm water surface again, suddenly a little envious of the village owner, who could have so many people who loyally held him.

    The Great Devil... seems to have been lonely all the time. As a member of the royal family in this world, he must have suffered from the enemy.

    His fingers tightened slightly, and he was a little surprised.

    I really want to be by his side sooner.

    ¡¤

    "Zhailor, the group of people who went to the city to look for the news have returned. They accidentally had a dispute with the subsidiary of Tianyun Village, and many of the brothers were injured."

    Wei Chiyan was about to go out. Just before he walked to the gate of the stockade, Liu Ping greeted him, and he followed a group of people in a mighty manner behind him. His gaze swept across the crowd, and finally froze on a man in red.

    The other party was about 30 years old, and he was one of the small pillars in the stockade. His name was Chen Wei. Everyone in the stockade called him Brother Wei. He can be regarded as the left and right arms of Wei delaying in the stockade. Many times when he is not there, he will directly leave the important tasks in the stockade to him.

    Chen Wei was not considered a veteran of the stockade, and even came to this place after Wei Chiyan took over the stockade. But he was very capable and helped the brothers in the stockade to deal with many big and small matters, so everyone in the stockade, including Wei Chiyan, trusted him extremely.

    When he came back with the brothers who had gone out, his left arm was wrapped in a few circles of gauze. Chen Wei is equally skilled and rarely gets injured.

    Wei Chiyan was a little puzzled: "What caused the conflict?"

    "I met them on the way down the mountain, and the details are not clear. However, I heard from Brother Wei that they seem to suspect that we intercepted or snatched something important from Tianyun Village. The people attached to Tianyun Village are very Arrogant, the brothers couldn''t swallow the humiliation, and finally couldn''t hold back and started directly with them."

    As Liu Ping said, he scratched his head helplessly: "I was just going to buy some things. There were not many people with them. It would be nice to be able to avoid them and come back safely."

    "I don''t know what Tianyunzhai has recently begun to plan. The brothers who stayed in the city as eyeliners said that they feel that they have been looking for important things recently. I suspect that they are looking for the lady, but if they are looking for the princess of the Wild Goose Kingdom. It''s not enough to fight against the palace for a woman."

    Liu Ping is even more worried than Wei Jiyan himself: "Furthermore, the brothers who heard back said that the officials in nearby towns were posting missing persons notices recently, and they were looking for...the princesses from Dayan Kingdom. The attack on the welcoming team has been reported. I¡¯m at the court, and the village master has to be more careful these days."

    Wei Chiyan was not in a hurry: "Don''t worry, I said that if they can''t find us, they can''t find it."

    It was the ¡®princess¡¯ of Dayan Kingdom that was lost. He married a prince, and he couldn¡¯t match it.

    Liu Ping didn''t know that Wei Chiyan was still concealed with careful thoughts. Seeing his appearance in the bamboo, he felt relieved and reported: "Also, a few days ago, the edict on the canonization of the prince has also been down."

    "No surprise, it''s the eldest prince."

    Wei Chiyan remained calm.

    Whether this East Palace can sit firmly is still unknown.

    As soon as he finished talking about these things with Liu Ping, Chen Wei came to them, clasped his fists in his hands and smiled and said to him: "Listen to the brothers from the stockade, we even have the wife of the stocklord during the time we are out! Congratulations, Lord Zhaizhu!"

    "Good luck." Wei Chiyan felt a little depressed when he thought of the "Little Wife" who could not be touched and was as fragile as a clay doll.

    Well, it was just taking advantage of the trend.

    What he wants is to use Gu Xiyu to catch a fish.

    Chen Wei looked right from the left and curiously said: "I heard that Madam is very beautiful, isn''t she with you?"

    Wei Chiyan thought for a while, and said, "It happens that I am going to see him. You will come with me. You can take care of me next time I am away."

    "He has a fierce temperament and he is not easy to manage."

    Chen Wei was slightly interested.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    In a few days, Commander Gu may have another lovesickness achievement.

    Commander Gu: Stupid things are starting to give me men again.

 Chapter 72ï¼š The villain is the prince of the enemy country (7)

    The autumn in ancient times was much cooler than that experienced in the modern background world. Most people in the stockade have changed into long-sleeved cotton clothes. Due to Gu Xiyu''s physique, people need to wear a cloak that can keep warm in the house.

    He had just taken measures to keep warm, and was about to continue drinking the hot soup Xia Qiu brought him, when the chain outside the door rang again.

    Gu Xiyu looked up suspiciously, thinking that Xia Qiu had dropped something and went back again. Unexpectedly, the last person who came in was a village master like Yan Wangye. Next to him was a young boy, a little shorter than him, wearing a red suit with leather armor, and blinking at him suspiciously.

    Then he saw that the strange boy''s cheeks suddenly turned red, and he exclaimed in a low voice: "Madam is so beautiful, and she is really a perfect match for the village owner!"

    Gu Xiyu didn''t feel embarrassed to be boasted so personally, but was curious about the identity of this man in his heart.

    If the owner of the village can bring him to recognize people himself, the relationship should be pretty good, right?

    Thinking of this, the main system sent a message promptly.

    "His name is Chen Wei, he is a doorman under the prince of Yaoguo. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu was taken aback when he heard these words, and asked, "Why did the prince''s doorman appear here? He has a good relationship with this cottage guy?"

    Don''t they all hate the royal family?

    The tone of the main system seems to be a little bit more ironic: "The relationship is really good, because they don''t know that Chen Wei is the eldest prince. In the early years, he found an excuse to mix into this place, contributed a lot, and gained the trust of many people, including their owner. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu glanced at his nominal ¡®husband¡¯ subconsciously, and said calmly: ¡°Then this cottage will be destroyed by Chen Wei sooner or later, right?¡±

    This man named Awen is so abominable. He looks so lofty and arrogant from nowhere. It would be nice to see him deflated later. In particular, he also forcibly detained him, delaying his progress to see the target. Now that he knew this, he suddenly began to look forward to seeing how he was scammed.

    It''s a pity that the main system doesn''t seem to be very happy about this happening.

    At the time of shaking the gods, the main system directly issued a side mission to him.

    {Solving Chen Wei, who sneaked into Luohe Village as a spy for the eldest prince, allowed everyone in Luohe Village to discover his true face. The completion of the task can trigger a hidden reward that helps reduce the target''s risk. }

    "...?" Gu Xiyu was a little confused.

    In his opinion, this village master named Awen is just an insignificant supporting role, an outsider of the task, why does he have to help him deal with this matter? And after processing it, can it reduce the danger value of the big devil?

    He thought for a moment, and then suddenly asked: "Can you give me the personal information of the village owner and this Chen Wei? What is the village owner''s real name?"

    Gu Xiyu certainly didn''t believe that his full name had only one word for Wen. He asked Xia Qiu, only to find that Xia Qiu was also vague about Awen''s name.

    The main system did not reveal it directly, it seems that the AI ??assistant has been re-attached: "He is one of the key figures in the plot, please come on for the executors! ¡»

    "..." Why is his system always so inadequate? The underworld smart portable system is like this, and now the main system is also starting to mess with him, as if he thinks his task is too easy.

    ...That''s right.

    He hesitated for a long time, and finally focused on completing the task, temporarily putting aside the personal grievances with the village owner.

    "His name is Chen Wei, and he is the second owner of the stockade. I will leave it to him if I go out occasionally." The man gave him a brief introduction to Chen Wei in a tepid manner, and then said to Chen Wei again." This is your wife, his name is..."

    At this point, there was a sudden pause, and Wei Chiyan remembered that he hadn''t formally heard his self-introduction from Gu Xiyu.

    Gu Xiyu glanced at him, got up and said, "My name is Gu Qingwan."

    His name in this world actually followed the surname of the wild goose family, Murong Xiyu. It''s just that he is now a daughter, and he can''t let others know that he is the captured ¡®princess¡¯ from Dayan Kingdom, so he slightly changed the name of the heroine.

    Chen Wei stared at him dullly for a long time, and then asked in a sighing tone: "Zhailor, such a beautiful girl, where did you get it from?"

    Hearing the words, Yu Chiyan took a closer look at Gu Xiyu, thinking that he would look so-so, and then replied indifferently: "Liu Ping and the others came back from the road...the little lady who ran away."

    Gu Xiyu''s eyes twitched when he said the last five words. He took a deep breath of the depression in his heart. Suddenly, in a kind, gentle and sensible tone, he asked him: "Since I am married to you now, this The village is just like my home. If you are not there, I can take care of you. Why don''t you leave the village to me when you go out and let me share the worries for you?"

    He deliberately lowered his voice to make himself sound like a well-knowing lady.

    Awen obviously didn''t expect that he would say such a thing. His expression was sober and sober, and his eyes fell on him with a lot of inquiries. He seems to be more curious about the change in his attitude than he is grateful for his ¡®caring¡¯.

    After seeing the man in a short silence, Gu Xiyu laughed and asked him: "You little girl, do you know how to manage the stockade?"

    He knew his true gender, but deliberately wanted to use it to tease him.

    Gu Xiyu said that if it were not for the task, he would not start to cooperate: "I can learn."

    Wei Chiyan was also guessing what medicine Gu Xiyu was selling in the gourd. He didn''t rush to refuse. Instead, after looking at him for a while, he responded happily: "It''s rare that Madam has this kind of intention, as long as you can hold it, wait for me. When you return home, I will teach you well."

    With such an important matter, Gu Xiyu thought it would take a long time to struggle with the village owner to get his reluctant promise. Seeing him so refreshed, he wondered a little bit about the importance of this stockade, it was worthy of Chen Wei''s energy and risk lurking.

    However, Wei Chiyan just said...

    "Are you going out? Where are you going?" Gu Xiyu asked subconsciously.

    The man did not answer his question, but teased: "As soon as we got married, the lady started to want to control my whereabouts?"

    Gu Xiyu: "..." It''s not. I''m used to talking to the Great Devil, and I haven''t changed it for a while.

    Awen''s uncompromising, mysterious and authoritarian temperament, and an unignorable temperament and sense of existence, are too similar to the big devil. Especially there is the style that can always provoke people''s anger and make people dumb. If he is not just a small village master, he really wants to doubt the true identity of the person in front of him.

    After all, the son of the dignified family, with a good prince improperly running into the deep mountains and forests to be a little mountain king, this conjecture sounds very absurd.

    "Go to the city and pick up something." The owner of the village finally answered his question and asked at the end, "Does the madam like it? Tell me, I''ll bring it back to you then."

    Gu Xiyu pursed her mouth and asked tentatively, "I like to see the outside world, can you take me with you?"

    The corner of the village lord¡¯s lips raised slightly, and he seemed to adapt quickly to the change in his attitude, and his tone was also softer, but the words that came out were: "This journey is difficult, the lady is weak, and it is inconvenient to go up and down the mountain at will. Obediently wait for me to come back in the stockade."

    Gu Xiyu was silent.

    Okay, I didn''t expect him to agree to this.

    "Well, other people have a lot of dowry when they get married, so the husband can just bring me some gold and silver ornaments or jade bracelets. I have a girl''s house, and I don''t really like them, so I admire these vanities."

    Wei Chiyan raised his eyebrows and really dared to agree: "Okay."

    Chen Wei stood by and looked at the conversation between the two curiously, somewhat surprised.

    The wife of the village owner is not at all like the girl who was robbed and forced to marry the village owner, she gets along pretty well. Can a woman who is captured normally be so calm and calm?

    After meeting Chen Wei and Gu Xiyu, Wei Chiyan took him away.

    Before leaving, Gu Xiyu made a request to him and said in a low voice: "I promise you not to run. You can send someone to monitor my whereabouts. Can you remove the door lock? You always keep me bored in the room. , My heart easily accumulates."

    Gu Xiyu''s body would fall when the wind blows, he really doesn''t need to worry about where he can go. There were a lot of people in the stockade, so it was enough to arrange a shift to guard him at twelve o''clock, so he agreed after a short period of thought.

    After many days, he finally didn''t have to stay bored in the room, he could go outside and take a look at the scenery in the mountain.

    Moreover, the doctor has clearly reminded that the village owner has been forbidden to have **** with him for a long time, and the other big stone in his heart has been temporarily put down, and the whole person is also very energetic. He wanted to go out to see the scenery in the stockade, and Xiaqiu, who had left, was called back again to accompany him to stroll around, and gave him a brief introduction to the place in the stockade.

    Of course, the village owner still has a lot of reservations about him, and what Xia Qiu takes is only a leisure place where most women and children gather.

    "Madam, it''s cold today. The village master said you can only be out for half an hour at most." Xia Qiu reminded beside him.

    Gu Xiyu clenched his fist and coughed softly against his mouth: "I see."

    He walked a few steps forward slowly, and saw women sitting around, with many baskets full of vegetables, fruits, and fish in front of him and on the soles of his feet. They were washing and chatting, and they were preparing for the cauldron at night. ready. They seem to like to gather together to eat, especially now that it¡¯s cold, they like to cook a big pot directly outside at night, and everyone sits outside with a bowl to eat and chat.

    He was locked in the room before, and occasionally he could hear them laughing from a distance.

    For them, this place is like a paradise isolated from the rest of the world. Although they haven''t been able to live a life of rich clothes and food, they all lived very contentedly and happily.

    Several children who were chasing each other didn''t notice his approach, and accidentally bumped into his leg when they turned back and talked to their friends while running. There was nothing wrong with this little child, so he was frightened, standing still a little dazed, but Gu Xiyu''s body swayed slightly, and he stepped back a few steps unsteadily before hitting another person in an instant. .

    The person who didn''t know when to stand behind him easily grabbed him by the waist and held him firmly in his arms.

    He was startled, and a sense of familiarity rose from the bottom of his heart for an instant.

    Gu Xiyu turned his head and saw the handsome face of the village owner wearing a small silver mask. His lips moved, and he said politely, "Thank you."

    The brown eye gave him a quiet look, then let go of him.

    Not far away, an old woman whose hair had turned gray found them and walked over with a basket joyfully: "Oh my God, is the village owner going for a walk with the wife?"

    "It just so happens that the people in the stockade have just made these two eggs for you, and I''m still thinking about sending them to you later."

    Gu Xiyu lowered his head and saw her handing over two hard-boiled eggs.

    The old woman smiled and said to him: "Madam doesn''t know, we have a special hen in our stockade. It doesn''t lay any eggs on weekdays. As long as the couple lays two eggs in the morning on the day of marriage, it is a good omen. This is a good sign. We usually cook the eggs, and the couple will still eat one of them, so that the marriage will be harmonious and beautiful, happy and affectionate!"

    Originally, Gu Xiyu and this village owner were just acting on the scene, but he was embarrassed to say it and rejected the old man''s wishes. Seeing that she was smiling so happy, and the people around him were full of expectant expressions, he finally reached out and took the two eggs, hesitating for a while and gave one of them to the man beside him.

    Awen raised his eyebrows and reached out to take it.

    The village owner peeled off the egg shell very quickly. Gu Xiyu just nodded his head, and the one in his hand was already bald.

    Awen gave him the stripped product: "When you finish it, the sun will go down."

    The village owner is still out of the door.

    Gu Xiyu lowered his eyes to take it, and handed over his own one.

    After finally eating the two eggs that are said to be blessed under everyone''s attention, the old woman looked satisfied: "I wish the owner and his wife grow old together and give birth to a beautiful son!"

    Gu Xiyu thought it was impossible to have a baby.

    Unexpectedly, the person next to him suddenly stretched out his hand and patted his abdomen a few times, and said sensibly: "Okay, Madam will work harder. We will try to hold them for three years."

    Gu Xiyu: "...?"

    Hold peat.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Commander Gu: Give birth to oneself.

 Chapter 73ï¼š The villain is the prince of an enemy country (8)

    Gu Xiyu socialized and finished eating with the village owner.

    He didn''t really worry about the so-called customs, he just didn''t want to bluff the goodwill of the people in the stockade.

    But squeezing the eggshell in his hand, he couldn''t help thinking silently in his heart that if he had a chance to be with the great devil of this world in the future, he had to come back and ask for two more.

    Although it was only a psychological comfort, it did not prevent him from wanting this good omen.

    Obviously, Awen was just taking advantage of the people in the stockade to be happy and followed their words to joke. Before he could speak, he took the initiative to let go of the hand that was holding him, glanced at him and said, "I''m going out, madam. Come send it to me."

    Leaving the area of ??sight of the people in the stockade, Gu Xiyu walked with him, and there was more distance between them to stand two people. He silently bowed his head and came to the gate with Awen, staring faintly at the freedom that was only one door away from him.

    "I''m quite curious, why did you suddenly figure it out?"

    Gu Xiyu asked without emotion, "Where do I seem to figure it out?"

    If not for the task.

    Yu Chiyan chuckled slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he felt that Gu Xiyu''s love to speak the opposite of himself and fight against him seemed more pleasing to the eye.

    Gu Xiyu was quiet for a moment, and suddenly remembered something. Before he walked out the gate, he called him again to confirm that no one else around could hear the conversation between the two of them. Then he asked him: "You are going out this time...are you really going to enter the city?"

    Wei Chiyan¡¯s failure to speak was considered tacit, and he heard Gu Xiyu continue to say: "Since you won''t let me go, can you bring me some news about the three princes?"

    Gu Xiyu didn''t know that he was standing in front of the big demon he was thinking of, and he was still holding his script and said: "I came to a distant country for a long time because of him. Now you have trapped my people, don''t you even let me? Are you not qualified to listen to news about him?"

    He was very fortunate that in the first few worlds, he watched TV series with the fragments of the big devil, and all kinds of lines came.

    He thought the village owner should be very angry, but he didn''t expect that the expression on his face looked a little unclear, like tangled or holding back something.

    After holding back for a long time, the man couldn''t help but ask: "Is Wei Jiyan again?"

    "I don''t understand why you are so interested in this elusive guy? You were born in a remote country and never met him. How could you really just listen to him and love him so much? Profound perseverance?" After a pause, he wondered, "Could it be that you, the Royal Palace of the Wild Goose Kingdom, want to plot against him?"

    No matter how you think, there is only this reason the most possible.

    He also bends his eyes and said: "It just so happens that I have no affection for the royal family, you don''t have to cheat in front of me, maybe after you tell the plan, I can help you."

    Gu Xiyu stared at him coldly: "If you don''t understand him, don''t jump to conclusions."

    If it wasn''t for Wei Chiyan who knew clearly that he was the person Gu Xiyu was looking for, and he also clearly remembered that there was no intersection with him, he would start to doubt whether the "Wei Chiyan" Gu Xiyu spoke of had known him for many years and had a good relationship. Friends.

    He grew up in the palace and did not like the struggles of the deep palace, but was forced to get involved. As long as he is in the palace, even a little palace lady who approaches him is someone sent by other people with ambition to calculate him. His father and the emperor didn''t look at him directly, and the mother and concubine had only the five emperors in his heart, and he had never experienced the feeling of being loved.

    It is Gu Xiyu''s attitude that is so determined and strong, and the emotions in his mouth are still very vain to him, especially in his heart he admitted to the ¡®system¡¯ that the likes he said are false. But the look and attitude he revealed at this moment was so real that he was a little surprised.

    After a daze, he heard his own voice asking: "What exactly do you like him? Because he is the prince?"

    Wei Chiyan''s tone suddenly became serious, but he was taken aback by Gu Xiyu''s question.

    He has always believed that what the Lord God said that while sealing the energy, he accidentally sealed part of his ego and caused him to lose emotion, which is not completely correct. His initial perception of emotions is indeed a little weaker than others, but it does not mean that there is no at all.

    No one can be completely indifferent after experiencing three lifetimes of being kind to him by the same person.

    Gu Xiyu couldn''t do it anyway.

    He has to admit that his state of mind for the mission goal has not returned to the beginning. It''s just that the emotion he feels now is relatively weak, so he still firmly believes that when the mission is over, he and the big demon will no longer have intersection, he will soon be able to adjust his mentality.

    Now he is still in the mission world, and the big devil is still his mission goal. If someone asks him if he likes the goal-if he can¡¯t wait to see people now, he wants to deal with the danger again and finish this calmly with him. The mood of the world is called if you like it, then his answer is beyond doubt.

    "Even if he is not the prince, I like it." Gu Xiyu replied, raising her eyes lightly, and her calm and watery eyes slammed into the eyes of the opposite person.

    He saw the sudden suspicion in the opponent''s eyes.

    Gu Xiyu lowered his eyelids again, and asked the village master in front of him softly, "Do you believe in the past life?"

    It was the first time that Wei Chiyan heard someone ask him such a question, and it instantly overlapped with the countless denials in his heart, and slammed into his heart.

    He could also hear the sound of his heart beating inexplicably intensified.

    Wei Chiyan tried his best to make his voice sound the same: "Why do you ask?"

    The corner of Gu Xiyu''s mouth was raised slightly, and from Wei Chiyan''s perspective, he could see his sharp nose and sharp outline. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he knew his identity as a man a long time ago. Even if the makeup on his face is soft and gentle, he can still imagine him returning to his manhood.

    It is true that Gu Xiyu, who pretends to be a woman, is really amazing, but he always subconsciously thinks that when he returns to his true appearance, he will definitely look better than his present pretending feminine one.

    As soon as Wei Chiyan finished thinking about this, he heard Gu Xiyu say quietly: "I believe there is."

    "So the moment I heard Wei Chiyan''s name, I felt that he was the person I came to this world looking for."

    "I and him, at least once had the bond of the third generation."

    The expression on Wei Chiyan''s face didn''t change much, but the hand behind him was clenched tightly. Knowing that Gu Xiyu originally came with a mission and addressed him by this name, his thoughts and mind could not help but be affected by his words that were most likely to be made up.

    This was the excuse he had made countless times for the disabled eye, and he couldn''t even convince him. But now another person used this excuse again, and still used it on him.

    This made the unattainable absurdity suddenly approached him a little bit.

    He didn''t know what he was thinking, and even tried to find expressions of guilty conscience or hypocrisy in Gu Xiyu''s face or eyes.

    However, after looking at it this time, he only saw firmness.

    "Are you true?" He used the identity on the light board again to communicate with Gu Xiyu.

    Gu Xiyu suddenly changed his attitude towards him. He didn''t want to ask when he might want to engage in a conspiracy. Only this one, he didn''t want to spend so much time guessing.

    "?" The person in front of him responded with a question, and when he was pondering the meaning of the question, he heard him say, "If you forget it, you won''t be impressed."

    "He shouldn''t remember, he might never remember it in his life."

    "I know it myself."

    Wei Chiyan stared at Gu Xiyu''s response to him, but his expression gradually calmed down.

    In a compromising tone, he said to Gu Xiyu who looked sad: "Okay."

    Gu Xiyu raised his head and looked at him suspiciously. After a while, he calmly continued: "Since you like Wei Chiyan so much, I will send you to him when I finish the matter."

    "...Really?" Gu Xiyu was more surprised than surprised.

    Yesterday, this village owner had an attitude of ¡®Don¡¯t want to run away from me¡¯. Why did he suddenly become so talkative today? Wasn''t it a conspiracy to entrap him?

    But the man solemnly said to him: "Really."

    As he said, he added meaningfully: "But don''t blame me for not reminding you, after I hand you over to him, you must not regret it."

    "When you want to leave, it won''t be possible."

    Gu Xiyu worked hard for a while but couldn''t show a very happy appearance. He could only lower his head to prevent the person on the other side from seeing his overly calm expression: "Thank you for the fulfillment of the master, Wei Chiyan is the only thing I want to be together in my life. People, even if he is ugly and incapable and bad, I will not regret it."

    No matter how bad the world is, I can''t regret it.

    "..." Wei Chiyan listened to Gu Xiyu in a mixed mood, believing that he must be very ugly, with a terrifying personality, and slowly let go of his hand behind him, "I must do what I said. This time Just stay in the stockade, be obedient and don''t make trouble, I will naturally satisfy you."

    Gu Xiyu actually had reservations about the truthfulness of the village master''s words, but he still thanked him earnestly.

    Think about it, there must be a reason for him to send him a side mission from the main system. This village owner seems to be a capable person, maybe he will become a big help to the big demon king in the later period, so the main system requires him to help him deal with the troubles in the village first.

    After talking for a long time in exchange for such a promise from the owner of the village, Gu Xiyu was quite happy.

    The task progress finally saw light.

    I don''t know how long the village owner will have to leave before coming back. Before that, I first thought of a way to keep an eye on the movement of the man named Chen Wei and see if he could take the initiative to show his feet.

    ¡¤

    Wei Chiyan slipped out of the palace and stayed outside the palace as the owner of the walled house in order to investigate things, so he would enter the city every once in a while to collect information that was investigated by his identity trustee.

    The arrogant Tianyun Village is one of his goals. He has a lot of grudges, he has been bad things by them before, and the power of this cottage is indeed growing day by day, affecting the country, and it is really necessary to deal with them. He has always suspected that this cottage has not been destroyed by the court under such arrogant circumstances, and it stands still because there may be someone in the palace behind it to help cover it.

    He spent a few years tracking and investigating the deeds of Tianyun Village, and for this reason, Luohe Village had a small enmity with them. Recently, things have finally begun to show signs.

    Wei Chiyan entered the city in a low-key hat wearing a hat, and met the informant who was in charge of checking this part of the matter for him in a tailor''s shop, and obtained the information he wanted from him as usual. He put a large ingot on the table, took the letter paper and left.

    There was not much content in the letter paper this time, but the amount of information was very sufficient, which made him laugh directly.

    He once doubted whether it was the prince who had just confirmed the identity of the prince, but he never expected to provide assistance to Tianyun Village behind his back, and he was the one who used their power to behave and even cut a lot of resources from the court. His good brother Wei Chi Sheng and his mother and concubine.

    Then he wanted to use the simple and rude methods of the people of the world to pull out the roots of Tianyun Village, he couldn''t be so casual.

    Burned the letter paper, and went out to meet several people to exchange some information with them. He did not rush back to the stockade, nor did he purchase things for him from the city as he had agreed with Gu Xiyu. Instead, he secretly returned to the palace. .

    Until he and the person who replaced him changed their identities, they were not noticed by the people in the palace.

    The blue-clothed man sitting in his hall as a guest held his head with one hand, his posture and expression were a bit scattered, and he joked: "Your mother and concubine came here three times when you were away, but she didn''t even recognize it. ."

    "Except I am as good-looking as you, there is nothing like you in my whole body. You are so pitiful." The man who spoke was about the same age as Wei Chiyan. He looked at him at around twenty-six and seventy. When he squeezed his mouth and didn''t speak. , It can give people a sense of coldness similar to that of Wei Chiyan.

    Wei Chiyan replied coolly: "The person who was sent as a proton is not qualified to say this."

    Maybe it was because he was used to hearing this. The thin and tall man didn''t feel offended. He constricted his smile and said, "I heard that my sister met a bandit and was taken away on the way to the palace. You People are outside, can you hear from her?"

    Wei Chiyan paused for a while, and replied calmly, "Not yet."

    He was right, he really didn''t know where the real Murong Qingwan was.

    The man in front of him was originally named Murong Heng, a proton sent to their palace by Dayan Kingdom many years ago. It is said that Murong Qingwan is his own sister. When he left the palace, this sister was only about one year old, and she probably didn''t have any impression of his emperor brother.

    When Yu Chiyan saw Murong Heng''s eyes a little gloomy, he said, "Before I came back, I had inquired about a lot of Tianyun Village. It seems that they were the people who hijacked the welcoming team, but they finally lost the person. In hand."

    As expected, Murong Heng''s expression was slightly loosened with the naked eye, and Wei delayed pondering for a moment, and then asked, "Apart from this sister, do you have any other relatives?"

    Murong Heng hesitated for a moment before he said: "I have another emperor''s brother. He was not very young before leaving... Why did he suddenly ask about this?"

    Wei Chiyan narrowed his eyes: "It''s nothing, pure curiosity, I only heard you mention your imperial sister." The reason why he would follow the trend to make a marriage is because the other party happened to be Murong Heng''s sister Murong Qingwan, and he wanted to take this Opportunity to meet her again.

    He hadn''t cared much about marriage before that. Murong Heng had helped him a lot over the years, and he thought that it would be nice to be able to use this convenience to repay his love.

    Murong Heng was a proton sent by Dayan Kingdom a long time ago, and his relationship with him is quite good. However, he didn''t know until the shiny thing came to him recently that the real "Wei Jiyan" had experienced a different life from his current life.

    That Wei Chiyan never thought about leaving the palace, and Murong Heng seemed to be in a hostile relationship... and Gu Xiyu did not seem to overlap.

    He squinted his eyes and refused to admit that the person in the original plot mentioned in the light board was him.

    Wei Chiyan was thinking about these messy things, and heard Murong Heng say: "He actually had a hard time. Since I became a victim of palace battles and politics, my mother and concubine have gotten sick. I only remember leaving the former mother and concubine always giving He fed the medicine, deliberately ruining his body to raise the medicine."

    "I haven''t mentioned him all these years because I think he may not live to his current age." Murong Heng said these words in a very flat tone and understatement, like sadness and no feeling at all.

    Wei Chi delayed thinking for a moment, but in the end he still didn''t tell the story of Gu Xiyu.

    He came back from this trip and spent a few days in the palace. During the period, his father called him to the Imperial Study Room and told him with a heavy tone that the scheduled lady had disappeared.

    His mother and concubine were also there, but she didn''t care much, and smiled kindly at Yu Chi Yan: "No matter, it''s just a princess from a small country. If she is really gone, the concubine will arrange a new one for Yan''er. The imperial concubine. Yan''er is also a son of the royal family, so many girls want to marry him."

    The emperor seemed to have the same plan. Wei Chiyan was quiet for a while and said, "No."

    As soon as these words came out, the emperor and his mother and concubine all looked towards him, and the latter subconsciously took a little vigilance, as if looking at a son who gradually wanted to break away from his control.

    Wei Chiyan thought it was ridiculous. He was obviously the same biological son, and he was so fond of him that he could personally push the throne in front of him, but the other one had to always guard against being too good and threatening the little ones.

    Why can family love so much? It may be that too much effort had been placed on the younger brother before, and as far as his mother was concerned, all the bets had been placed on Yu Chi Sheng, so there was no way out.

    His gaze swept across his mother before he raised his head and said to the emperor on the dragon seat: "I heard that the girls in Dayan Kingdom are very beautiful, especially the sons of the royal family, my son...want to wait."

    "In case he is still alive, Erchen still wants to insist on marrying him at that time."

    The emperor didn''t think so much, it was quite unexpected that he could accept this marriage so obediently. The people in the palace know that no matter who it is, just marrying this princess from a small country means giving up the succession to the throne. The little princess can''t provide any effective help for her husband and son-in-law, and will be arranged to be with her, and they will all be the first objects to be abandoned.

    It stands to reason that a normal prince would have to struggle again, and Wei Chiyan''s straightforward attitude made the emperor look at him a little differently.

    "Well, since you are not in a hurry about life events, no one else has the right to worry about you. I will let people look for it again. Someday they don¡¯t want to marry you, and then talk to me. That¡¯s all, I will personally take charge of your marriage at that time."

    Wei Chiyan respectfully said, "Thank you, Father."

    After talking about it, he didn''t look at his mother and concubine more, turned around and left.

    When people in the palace saw a man wearing a half-mask walking by, they would stop talking or what was in their hands, kneeling in panic and saluting. The man also treated them as if he hadn''t seen them, and passed them directly, indifferent and difficult to touch.

    Confirming that there are no important events in the palace in the near future, and there is nothing that needs his deity to participate in, he and Murong Heng have agreed to leave again.

    "Hey, it''s time to start walking around the palace with dual identities again. You are back, but don''t forget to pay me a lot." Murong Hengzheng sighed, and he saw Wei Chiyan walking on the side of the dressing table. Many boxes were moved out of the cabinet, and after opening, they were full of gold and jade ornaments.

    These are the various gifts, rewards and other items that Wei Chiyan has received in the palace from the past to the present. He has never seen it directly, and he usually keeps them in the cabinet. Murong Heng even felt that when these items appeared in front of people again, it might be when Wei Chiyan was preparing to enter the soil.

    Used as a funerary.

    Unexpectedly, I would see them again today, Murong Heng was a little curious: "What are you doing?"

    Yu Chiyan held a jade plaque carved from mutton jade in his hand and stared at the lifelike Tamron on it. After putting it in his palm, he threw the other things back into the brocade box: "When I return to the stockade, I will bring someone a set Love token."

    Murong Heng''s gossip heart ignited slightly: "What? You... are you asking for a daughter-in-law outside?"

    Wei Chiyan did not deny it. Seeing Murong Heng''s eyes were a little weird, he thought of recent events, he calmly added: "Don''t think too much, it''s not your emperor sister."

    "He is a man."

    Murong Heng: "...?!"

    This is even more shocking than Wei Chiyan''s target is his imperial sister.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #Brother, don¡¯t worry, slow down and you will find that man is your brother. #

 Chapter 74ï¼š The villain is the prince of an enemy country (9)

    "Madam, this is the medicinal soup that the kitchen boiled for you today."

    As soon as Gu Xiyu got up and opened the door, someone sent him medicine intimately. It''s just that Xia Qiu was in charge of this matter from the very beginning to Chen Wei somehow.

    The dignified ¡®Second Village Master¡¯ personally came over to deliver medicine to himself. Maybe the Village Master¡¯s order is more important than everything else, Gu Xiyu thought.

    He glanced at the dark-brown medicinal soup on the table, and his heart was completely repelled from the initial rejection to now.

    In fact, he prefers the sour and sweet taste to Ku Xiyu, and was particularly unaccustomed when he first came to this world.

    Now, the sense of taste is probably almost immune to bitter words.

    The amount of medicine he drank could not have been that heavy, but the other day he felt better and stayed outside for too long by accident. After getting up the next day, he started to have more headaches and his cough became more serious.

    To this day, I still remember that the doctor looked at him as if he was looking at the eyes of an unconscious child, and muttered: "Madam must take care of her body. If the village master comes back and finds that your health has not improved, I am afraid that she will doubt me. The medical skills are not good."

    Gu Xiyu didn¡¯t touch the bowl of medicinal soup right away, but said to Chen Wei: ¡°There must be a lot of things to deal with every day in the stockade, right? It¡¯s too much trouble to send me medicine from the east yard every day. In fact, these things can be done. Just give them Xia Qiu to do it."

    Chen Wei smiled, like a sunny young man: "We are a small village here. We don''t like to get involved in affairs on weekdays. The affairs are not as complicated as my wife thought."

    Gu Xiyu said nothing.

    That''s good, he will have more time to get in touch with Chen Wei, and he can learn more about his current situation. Judging from other people''s attitudes towards Chen Wei, there is no doubt about his orders and arrangements at all, and this level of trust is evident.

    There is one thing to say, Chen Wei is quite caring, at least knows better than the village master named Awen. It may be subconsciously believed that''girls'' don''t like bitterness. When Chen Wei gave him medicine, he would change the pattern and bring him some candied fruit or sugar. This kind of care did step on his heart. I have to feel silently why the agent who needs him to deal with is Chen Wei, not Awen.

    Gu Xiyu held up a bowl of noodles and drank the painful medicine without changing his face, but the important things were hidden in the slightly hidden eyes.

    It has been half a month since the owner of the village has left the cottage. According to the villagers, this is a normal number of days without worry. In view of his identity, the people in the stockade did not have any malicious intent towards him, instead they took advantage of this period of time to have a good relationship with him. He tried to find out where he could start from their mouths, including observation of Chen Wei''s daily routine.

    However, he couldn''t find it.

    Chen Wei disguised too well, or maybe he didn''t pretend to be very deliberate. Because of his personality, he could easily get along with people and let people take off guard against him.

    Had it not been for system task reminders, Gu Xiyu felt that she might have become one of them.

    It''s so comfortable to get along with people like Chen Wei.

    He pondered for several days on his own without trying to understand why Chen Wei was lurking in this stockade on behalf of the prince, until he drank the bowl of medicine and just stuffed the sugar that Chen Wei gave into his mouth, he heard that he was expertly cleaned up. The person with the empty bowl said, "By the way, when I was wandering around the stockade yesterday, I heard something from my brothers."

    Gu Xiyu paused slightly, raising his eyes to look at Chen Wei who was standing by the table.

    Chen Wei looked entangled: "When I was out, I happened to receive news that Dayan Kingdom was going to be married to the three princes of Yao Kingdom, but the wedding **** team who escorted the little princess made some trouble when entering the border of Yao Kingdom and lost people. They were all saying it was the hands of the bandits in Tianyun Village, but they escaped without catching them."

    Hearing this, he got up and walked to the screen to take off his coat and put it on. Turning his back to Chen Wei, he asked quietly, "I''ve heard of this too. What''s wrong?"

    After a while, Chen Wei came over with a little gossip tone in uncertainty: "It''s nothing, I just remembered that you seemed to be caught back by... at that time, and you were also wearing a wedding gown. Everyone said you were The escaped bride."

    In short, Chen Wei suspects that his true identity is the missing princess.

    Although Gu Xiyu was not actually, he thought about it, and after putting on his outer cloak, he turned around and said calmly to Chen Wei, "You are right."

    "I am indeed the princess of the Dayan Kingdom that the palace is looking for." He sneered as he said, and his tone sounded bitter, "So what?"

    "It is impossible for the village master to let me leave, nor would he allow the people from the palace to find here. Even if I did come to the door, I always wore a red hijab when I came, and no one in the remote country can prove that I really am the princess. "

    Although Chen Wei talks a lot in his daily life, he can''t be said to be a gossip. Besides, no one else knows his identity except the village owner and Liu Ping. Chen Wei suddenly picked up this matter and asked him, and he was eager to confirm the answer, which was a bit weird.

    Gu Xiyu wasn''t sure if he had thought more about it, but he planned to leave a hook with Chen Wei.

    "You...really the princess of Dayan Kingdom?" Chen Wei was shocked more than he expected. He repeatedly confirmed with him several times, and finally sat at the table with a headache and sighed, "Oh my God. "

    Gu Xiyu didn''t know why: "You look more troubled than me."

    Chen Wei solemnly said: "Of course, this matter is too serious! Let''s not mention how terrible the delay of the third prince lieutenant is. The zhai master¡¯s kidnapping you is equivalent to offending the palace, as if he had written a war book. If you investigate it there, everyone in the stockade will be in danger."

    This is true, and this is what Gu Xiyu didn''t want to understand.

    Awen obviously attaches great importance to Luohe Village. How could he put the village on the tip of a knife simply because of a whim?

    After a brief silence, he heard Chen Wei lower his voice and say: "Of course, there is another point that I personally disagree with the village owner and their decision."

    "Although most of the marriages between men and women are the words of their parents, there is no choice. There are very few lovers who are truly happy and harmonious. But the village master uses hard means to detain you by his side... A wise move."

    "This is very unfair to you."

    Gu Xiyu felt that Chen Wei was really good at talking. If he were Murong Qingwan himself, he would definitely feel that he had said what he said to his heart, especially wanting to echo him, as if to find someone in the same camp as himself in the confusion.

    He pursed his mouth, and after a long time he responded, "This world is inherently unfair."

    "A person who is incapable like me has no right to choose."

    Chen Wei seemed to have made a lot of determination, and said to him in a low voice: "...Girl Gu, if you don''t mind, you are willing to believe me, maybe I can help you escape from the stockade."

    Gu Xiyu was surprised: "You mean, you want to help me?"

    After a pause, he asked again: "Why? You are from Luohe Village and the most loyal deputy of the owner. You are betraying him by doing so."

    "I just take the stockade as the most important thing." Chen Wei replied rationally and he seemed to be struggling. "The master of the village is a bit too willful this time. He has to do so many things on his own, and occasionally gets swept away. It¡¯s not impossible to make a wrong decision. In addition to thinking that this is wrong, I don¡¯t want the stockade to be pushed to the cusp of the storm."

    The matter hasn''t come to an end yet, but Chen Wei already looks like a soldier who is determined to die for justice.

    Had it not been for Gu Xiyu''s mastery of the script of the system and the perspective of God, he would really have believed in Chen Wei''s "words from the bottom of the heart". As his spy, he certainly wouldn''t really consider that much for Luohe Village, which meant that he wanted to help him escape for other purposes.

    ¡­But, for what reason?

    Is it for Tianyun Village? The only people who wanted to get him so eagerly recently were the people from Tianyun Village. But Chen Wei is the eldest prince, and Tianyunzhai has been afflicted with the imperial palace for many years, so it should not be related to the prince who has just become the prince.

    Gu Xiyu was still thinking about the relationship between the two. Chen Wei thought he was worrying about him and said to him: "Don''t worry, I will bear the consequences, and I will explain to the owner of the reason why I did this."

    "I have seen your village master''s methods to deal with the people he detained back. Are you not afraid that he will punish you?" Gu Xiyu asked.

    Chen Wei was very optimistic: "We will fight for many years. I think he will understand the pains I have taken for the stockade." He scratched his head again, "It''s really not possible, I will escape with you."

    "As long as Luohe Village is safe, I don''t care if he will be severely punished."

    At the end of the speech, Chen Wei raised his head and looked at him seriously: "The point is still on you. Are you willing to take this risk with me?"

    Gu Xiyu had promised that Awen would be obedient and never flee, and waited for him to take the initiative to send him to Wei Chiyan''s side. Of course, there is a certain probability that Awen deceived him. In fact, he didn''t intend to do so, but Gu Xiyu still decided to believe it.

    It¡¯s just that I always feel that the ¡®straw¡¯ that Chen Wei handed over on his own initiative seems to help expose his true colors in front of Awen and the villagers. The so-called escape is definitely not that simple. It sounds a bit risky, but Gu Commander likes the excitement.

    So he showed some grateful eyes, bowed his head and thanked: "I can''t ask for it."

    "I came here for the sake of Wei Shiyan. The only person in this world who wants to marry is him. No matter if he will dislike me once being abducted into the mountains in the future, at least there will be a chance to meet him, and I am willing."

    Commander Gu resolutely set the soulful lover to the end.

    He didn''t miss Chen Wei''s hard-to-press but still accidentally revealing words, he probably didn''t expect that someone would really love the big devil who has died so many nominal wives.

    Naturally, the escape plan cannot be carried out right away, and it needs the right time and place and people.

    And on the evening of the day when they quietly completed the agreement, the village owner who had disappeared for half a month just returned. With his surveillance, the escape plan must be slowed down.

    When the village owner came back, many people came to greet him at the gate. Gu Xiyu was not in good health. There was a good reason to stay in the yard and wait for him to come back. The place where he and the village master lived was actually on a relatively high ground. If you climb to a higher place in the front yard, you can directly see the distant scenery at the gate below.

    For example, now, coming to this world either sitting or lying down, Gu Xiyu, who hasn''t moved for a long time, climbed onto the big tree in the front yard while he was in a better state of mind. It took a lot more effort to climb up than before, and it was a little bit slower, but he took every step very steadily.

    He sat on a tree trunk hidden by dense leaves, watching the scenery below quietly, and the depressed mood of not seeing the Great Demon for a long time seemed to be relieved a bit.

    If this broken body can be healthier, he might be able to sit here all day without anyone disturbing him.

    Gu Xiyu thought very well, and also hoped to counter teasing the village owner, wanting to see him come back but could not find anyone, thinking that he had escaped again and was frustrated.

    But Awen''s observational power is very keen. Before he returned to his yard, his eyesight fell on him from a distance. This kind of insight stronger than others and a keen mind for certain things made him unable to help but think of his mission goals.

    The main thing is the way he looks at him, which always makes him feel this sense of familiarity.

    Gu Xiyu just thought about it. He felt that it was impossible for the system to locate him the wrong target.

    When the man returned to the yard with a little coolness, Gu Xiyu, who was discovered, had come down from the tree and was sitting at the stone table outside, waiting quietly. There were a few dry leaves on the table, and he didn''t sweep them away, and sat there properly, like a lady waiting for her husband to return home.

    Wei Chiyan laughed at this idea in his heart, thinking that this ¡®lady¡¯ just climbed up the tree, how can he stand by himself?

    "I''m back." I don''t know if it was an illusion, Wei Chiyan felt that Gu Xiyu''s tone sounded a bit regretful.

    He was in a good mood. He didn''t intend to care about this trivial matter with Gu Xiyu. He directly put the jade he brought back from the palace in front of him, lifted his chin gently and said, "Whether you like it or not, your village owner The identity of the lady is the face of my village. Since I said I will bring you things, I will naturally give you the best."

    Gu Xiyu didn''t expect that he really got something back, and was stunned for a long time before raising his hand and holding the piece of mutton fat jade plate in his hand. The coldness on it slowly melted with the temperature of his palm.

    He turned his face, his eyes fixed on the engraving on the corner of the jade plate.

    A grid smaller than the fingernail of the little finger was engraved with the word "Jan", and it was painted with gold paint.

    ¡­Wei Yan''s delay?

 Chapter 75ï¼š The villain is the prince of an enemy country (10)

    "What''s this? Where did it come from?" Gu Xiyu''s tail sound contained a fluttering tremor.

    It may be that he was thinking about the mission goal when he was idle every day, so that this ordinary word ¡®extended¡¯ could remind him of the big devil. In fact, the characters left on the body of the jade may not be the name of the original owner. It may also be printed by the engraver, or it may happen to be engraved for other reasons.

    Just think about it, this is his mission world, and the things that appear next to him are most likely to be related to the mission goal. From the previous world, he can have a deep feeling about wearing the admiral brooch on his body.

    And this piece of jade is a rare high quality in terms of texture, water head, carving work, etc. It is not easy to find in ordinary roadside stalls or shops.

    He had to think somewhere.

    Wei Chiyan looked down at Gu Xiyu, did not miss the urgency and anxiety in his eyes, and even felt a little excitement.

    For some reason, the excuse that had come to his lips was suddenly forgotten by him.

    He was silent for a moment, his lips moved slightly: "You think well, this jade is indeed related to Wei Chiyan, it was originally something in the palace."

    Wouldn''t it be great if Gu Xiyu knew his identity directly? Hasn''t this person always claimed to like him? No matter what, you have to go to the palace to see him. If he finds that the person who is talking every day is right in front of him, he will listen to what he says... He is indeed a little curious about how he will react.

    Wei Chiyan did not conceal the origin of this piece of jade. Gu Xiyu was as excited as he expected after listening to it. He tightly held the jade plaque that was gradually getting his body temperature in his palm. After a long time, he couldn''t believe it and asked him: " You...I know I always talk about Wei Chi Yan, but why, how dare you steal his things?"

    Looking forward to receiving Gu Xiyu''s doubts, Wei Chiyan''s eyes lightened slightly: "...?"

    Gu Xiyu had a headache and felt that what Chen Wei said was right: "You privately imprisoned me in the stockade to challenge the authority of the imperial palace. If you let the third prince know that you are still trying to get the valuables around him, wouldn¡¯t it? Punishment plus one more?"

    The first thing that Commander Gu thought of was that the village owner used his extensive connections to secretly obtain things for him. He has always trusted the information given by the main system, and he doesn''t think that the big demon king who is far away in the palace will improperly run to be a mountain king without the prince.

    There are so many people in the palace, which prince can be absent from the palace all year round without being discovered? And outsiders always said that Wei Chiyan was in the palace, and he never thought that Wei Chiyan did indeed make the people in the palace unable to distinguish between him and Murong Heng after wearing the mask.

    After Yu Chiyan wanted to understand this, he recovered and chuckled at Gu Xiyu.

    Sometimes this person looks shrewd, but in some ways he is so slow...inexplicably a little cute.

    Gu Xiyu looked at the eyes that suddenly curled up in a shallow arc, and the smile underneath was a bit attractive. He paused, pursing his lips and asked, "What are you laughing at?"

    ...It is impossible, the village master is really disguised by the big devil? However, this does not make sense.

    Originally, Wei Chiyan had the mentality of letting the flow go, and was not in a hurry to expose his identity, so he didn''t directly reveal it.

    He raised his chin slightly, and said in a casual tone: "As long as you want to, I can get you not only the belongings of Weiwei, but also the things of other people in the palace."

    Gu Xiyu frowned and wanted to return the things, but was stopped by the other party.

    The owner of the village also said to him: "Is this bad? You can still excuse you to take away important items from me for him and return him when you go back. He might be grateful and love you even more."

    Gu Xiyu sneered when he heard the words.

    The Great Demon King was not very good in the early stage. Seeing the above, he might even suspect that he is a man with ulterior motives, thinking about how to sanction him.

    I wanted to return, but after confirming that the jade card in his hand was something from Wei Chiyan, Gu Xiyu finally accepted it.

    It''s good to have a thought when you can''t see people.

    The man in front of him suddenly asked him: "Actually, compared to Wei Chiyan, what do you think of me?"

    Gu Xiyu was still a little at a loss when he heard this, and didn''t understand why the village owner wanted to ask him this question.

    Then he heard the other party¡¯s cheeky start to boast: "To be honest, there are many people inside and outside this stockade who want to be the wife of the Luohe stockade master. You say you want a sense of security, I can both literate and martial, with me. There is no need to worry about other people touching you. In terms of talent and appearance, I have both talent and appearance. The only downside is that I have a disease in my right eye."

    "Look carefully, apart from being separated from the royal family status, Wei Chiyan and I are not worse than him. Since you and I have already visited the hall, why not just follow me? You have been trapped in the palace for so many years. , After finally being free, do you want to plunge into another cage?"

    The owner of the village was still proud of it: "From a comprehensive point of view, I don''t think I am worse than that of the Wei delay."

    Gu Xiyu didn''t expect the master of the village to have a thick skin to a certain level, so he immediately wanted to refute. The line of sight fell on him, and after taking a close look at the people from start to finish, Gu Xiyu found out that what he said... seemed to be correct.

    In all fairness, Awen is quite good.

    The only pity is that he is not the target of the mission.

    Gu Xiyu sighed softly, and when Wei Chiyan wanted to hear how he would praise''self,'' he said: "You are right, Wei Chiyan...may not be better than you."

    Wei Chiyan: "?"

    The expected dialogue should not be this sentence.

    Feeling depressed in his heart, Gu Xiyu went on to say: "He should have a terrible personality, maybe he will have an unpleasant childhood and memories, and there are people around him that upset him, so I guess he might still be sick. Judging by other people¡¯s impressions and rumors of him, he might still be a fearsome pervert, and you may be better than him."

    Wei Chiyan: "..." He is very unhappy now, and even feels a little cold in his heart.

    Gu Xiyu was right. He was really not a good person. He was too naive, thinking that he really met someone who would only approach him with pure joy.

    Think about it carefully, why is he? He should have known that Gu Xiyu wanted to contact him so strongly, but for the so-called mission.

    Gu Xiyu wanted to protect Murong Qingwan and the fourth emperor''s brother named Yu Chi Rong, using that kind of excuse to think of him anxiously, just to stop him.

    Wei Chiyan''s thoughts were a little clearer, and he was trying to warn himself not to follow Gu Xiyu''s words lightly, and the man in front of him was moving again.

    "So people like you who are fairly decent don''t worry about someone else coming to you in the future to take care of you and accompany you. Regarding Wei Chi Yan, if I don''t take the initiative to approach him, he might do it in despair and resentment. Make a worse choice."

    Gu Xiyu raised his eyes lightly, but looked at the panel between him and the village owner, focusing on the 55 points of danger: "If you ask me what I want from him, then I probably want to reclaim his attention to this. The disgust of the world, let him know that not everyone who walks by his side will only bring him unhappiness."

    The past was so long that he almost forgot that he had also experienced darkness.

    It''s just that he may be a bit more unlucky than the big devil, there is no hand outstretched to him around, and the feeling from the beginning to the numbness at the end. I have to admit that he has also complained and hated the injustice around him, but he and the big devil have different ideas. If destiny wants to suppress him in such a difficult way, then he must work hard to be stronger than it and reverse it. Press it down. If others look down on him, he will have to do better than others in his way, and gain respect by his own strength.

    The rebirth of the small world is generally related to the past experience of the original soul. After experiencing several worlds, Gu Xiyu probably understands that the demon king should have experienced many injustices. Having figured this out, now he has a different state of mind when he is doing the mission Raiders of the Devil.

    In fact, he was quite looking forward to seeing the day when the Great Demon King''s Yuanshen fragments recondensed into his body, and maybe he could sit outside the prison and talk to him in a hearty day.

    Gu Xiyu was immersed in his thoughts, and did not notice that the village owner in front of him was shocked when he heard the words he added later. The village owner looked a little puzzled, and there were still a lot of surprises, as if he was deeply shaken by his calm remarks.

    Yuchi Yanchang is so big, indeed, he has never heard anyone say these things to him, and his heart is somewhat shaken by Gu Xiyu''s words.

    Especially Gu Xiyu doesn''t know his identity at all now, and he doesn''t need to say anything to be obedient to play with him.

    He was stunned for a long time, his eyes sank, and he murmured subconsciously: "...Is he worthy?"

    Perhaps Gu Xiyu really knows him well, because what he said is correct. He has spent the days of being rejected and struggling to survive in the deep palace since he was a child. He really hates him, hates all the cold-blooded''relatives'' around him, and hates the injustice the world treats him. Therefore, he is determined to disrupt the politics of the distant country. There must be a lot of rot in the big countries. As long as he starts from the corrupt officials, he plans to make the brothers in the palace kill each other and hurt both sides.

    He doesn''t necessarily want the throne of Yaoguo, he just wants to make the world not peaceful.

    He is indeed abnormal. For example, now, the more Gu Xiyu wants to be kind to him, the more throbbing he wants to bully him. The more vulnerable Gu Xiyu is, the better he will be in control. If he is allowed to walk into his own world, he cannot guarantee what will happen to him.

    While shaking the gods, Gu Xiyu, who heard him whisper, rarely smiled, glanced at him carelessly, and said, "Why don''t you deserve it, I have the final say."

    This attitude, there is actually a somewhat rare arrogance.

    Wei Chiyan looked at him, feeling that something like a string in his heart was being gently pulled uncontrollably.

    He stared at Gu Xiyu with a deep gaze. He didn''t say much, but he gave him a sympathetic and somewhat cool voice: "Wei Chiyan is a very selfish person."

    So selfish that once he accepts the tenderness and kindness revealed to him, he will never give them to others. As long as he notices that what belongs to him is in favor of others, then he will directly destroy it.

    Don''t even want to get the things that he didn''t get in the picture, and the things that once belonged to him...others don''t want to have it anymore.

    After Wei Chiyan finished speaking the last sentence, he smiled under Gu Xiyu''s unidentified eyes, raised his hand and patted him twice on the head, said nothing, turned and left.

    It wasn''t until his figure disappeared from sight that Gu Xiyu recovered, and only the landscape jade that had been warmed by him was left in his hand.

    The breath that remained on the top of the head, belonging to another person, did not seem to have completely disappeared.

    He felt a little weird inexplicably, but he couldn''t say what that strange feeling was.

    It seemed that the intelligent system hadn''t spoken to him for a long time, and he called him a little disturbed: "System?"

    "?" The familiar question came back quickly, calming the panic that he didn''t know where it started.

    After a while, he replied: "It''s nothing, just make sure you are not faulty."

    After a while, the chuckle of the system''s machinery reached his head, and after a pause of about a few seconds, it said, "I see."

    "I will try my best to chat with you later."

    Gu Xiyu wanted to say that he didn''t actually mean that, but in the end he didn''t say it, only tacitly acquiescing to the system''s decision.

    The weather became cooler after the sun went down, and Gu Xiyu''s itchy throat made him cough more frequently-this was to remind him that it was time to go back to the room.

    He could only glance at the scenery outside with nostalgia, gathered his coat, and returned to the room alone.

    As soon as the door was closed, the familiar notice jumped out.

    "The target risk value is -5, and the current risk value is 50. ¡»

    He stared at the danger value on the panel and did not move for a long time.

    The one who was staring at this notice at the same time as him, and Wei Yan who returned to his bedroom.

    Wei Chiyan gradually discovered the truth about this''dangerous value''. As long as oneself produces extremely happy emotions from the heart, this value will drop.

    Therefore, in front of Gu Xiyu, he always has to work very hard to suppress his mood, so as not to easily reveal his flaws.

    The throbbing in his heart has not yet dissipated. He stared at the value marked on the light board in a text he could understand, thinking that if this is what Gu Xiyu said, "recover his hatred of this world"... Then He is willing to try to believe him once.

    ¡¤

    Since the conversation in the front yard that day, Yu Chiyan and Gu Xiyu have also become a little more harmonious.

    The main thing was that Wei Chiyan made some concessions in secret, and decided to relax and try to get along with Gu Xiyu from the shallowest relationship, slowly understanding and observing his ¡®sincere¡¯.

    ... Then he found that it seemed that during his absence, his wife seemed to have a good relationship with his capable deputy.

    Gu Xiyu and Chen Wei spend more time together happily than with him.

    As soon as Yu Chiyan came out of the training camp, he saw his wife and Chen Wei walking together and chatting like a close friend, and his mood was a bit complicated.

    What he insisted was that it was Gu Xiyu who he asked Chen Wei to take good care of. But for this friend who has been trusting for many years, for the first time he felt uncomfortable looking at him.

    Just after thinking about this, the two people in sight suddenly got close.

    It seemed that Gu Xiyu accidentally tripped or injured his foot while walking. Chen Wei beside him just helped him, but Wei Chiyan felt a little uncomfortable.

    "...Tsk."

    feeling irritated.

    He had to let people go outside to get more body supplements to get back Gu Xiyu''s broken body as soon as possible.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #

    Master Yuanshen: You deserve it.

 Chapter 76ï¼š The villain is the prince of the enemy country (11)

    Gu Xiyu''s body is not only as weak as sister Lin, but also weaker than normal.

    He used to go up and down the mountain and kick a dozen people, but now he just accidentally tripped on the road in the mountain and hurt his foot directly.

    He originally wanted to struggle to pretend to be okay and walk back slowly. As a result, every step he stepped on was painful and let Chen Wei see his situation.

    Chen Wei supported him with a look of guilt and said: "I blame me for not being optimistic, so that my wife was hurt."

    Gu Xiyu paused, and took his hand away from the opponent without a trace: "You are not to blame for this."

    He found a stone stool nearby and sat down slowly, thinking that it would be fine after a while. He didn''t want to go so far with Chen Wei alone, so he sounded stubbornly saying, "It''s just a small injury, I can do it by myself. "

    Chen Wei didn''t persuade him much, and stood in front of him with his arms folded and said: "Sure enough, this deep mountain and wild forest is still not suitable for you to live in."

    "Your body is poor, the palace is more suitable for you to raise your body." He hinted vaguely, and then said in a low voice, "The village master hasn''t left for a while, don''t worry, I will definitely find a chance to help you."

    Gu Xiyu wasn''t in a hurry, but he nodded silently to cooperate. He thought for a while, and then said to Chen Wei: "Will you leave with me? The journey from Tianyun Village to the Imperial City is far away. I am worried that it will be difficult to arrive safely with my own power."

    Chen Wei frowned, obviously a little embarrassed: "I...may not be able to leave with you, but don''t worry, I have friends out there who can meet with me, you can trust them."

    I''m afraid it''s not from the prince.

    Gu Xiyu was a little interested, and wanted to follow the group of people along the water to see what medicine they sold in the gourd.

    Seeing him lowered his head and lowered his eyes, Chen Wei thought he was entangled. He moved his mouth and wanted to say something, and his gaze suddenly fell behind him.

    Gu Xiyu noticed Chen Wei''s strangeness and looked up to see him abruptly swallowing words that had already come to his mouth. Feeling puzzled, a hand was suddenly placed on his left shoulder.

    He was about to turn his head when he heard Chen Wei smile and greet behind him: "Master of the village."

    Gu Xiyu instantly cancelled the movement of turning his head, his stiff body relaxed a little unconsciously, and simply did not want to pay attention to his nominal husband. Because of this name, he must guard against whether the village master would take the opportunity to do anything intimate with him.

    However, after getting along with him recently, he was actually quite at peace most of the time, and the feeling of being alone with him would not be as awkward and uncomfortable as Chen Wei gave him.

    Awen was the second man besides the Great Devil to give him this kind of comfort after many worlds, and he was inexplicably familiar with it at first sight.

    Gu Xiyu couldn''t help but start to doubt the system, or slowly inclined to the absurd idea that the Great Demon King really didn''t want to be a prince, and came to be a bandit leader. After all, thinking about it carefully, it seemed like something he would do.

    The hand resting on his shoulder exerted a little strength, Gu Xiyu paused slightly, and heard the village owner say unhurriedly: "Good afternoon, the weather is really good today. I saw you two chatting and laughing from a distance. I don¡¯t know what interesting things are you talking about, can you share it with me?"

    Chen Wei was obviously too difficult to be asked by him, and it would be better to consider what words should be used to answer.

    On the other hand, Gu Xiyu directly replied in a straightforward tone: "No."

    Chen Wei has worked with the village owner for many years, knowing how much he dislikes resistance from others, Zheng Xiaoxiao squeezed the cold sweat for Gu Xiyu, but saw the eyes of the unsmiling man suddenly bends, he chuckles, and there is nothing in his eyes. The anger of being disobedient.

    Chen Wei knew how terrible Wei Chiyan''s relationship with the imperial palace was, even if it was only one-sided. So when Gu Xiyu was forced to marry him, he always thought it was just because Wei Chiyan knew of Gu Xiyu''s identity and deliberately wanted to go against the palace.

    Judging from Wei Chiyan''s initial reaction, it was obvious that he didn''t have that thought for Gu Xiyu. But now thinking about Wei Chiyan''s more tolerant attitude towards Gu Xiyu during this period, and the displeasure he had revealed when he just walked towards him, made him wonder whether Wei Chiyan was really moved by his wife, the village master.

    It''s a pity that this princess from Dayan Kingdom was the one his master pointed out to take away. Even if we get along with the village master over the years to accumulate a little revolutionary friendship, this matter cannot give way.

    The command of the master is greater than the sky.

    When Chen Wei just finished thinking about it, he raised his eyes and accidentally touched Wei Chiyan''s gaze falling on him, and he felt a bit of guilty conscience like a thief.

    "I worked hard for you some time ago." Wei Chiyan''s eyes always make it difficult to guess what he is thinking. For example, the tone of his words now makes people a little puzzled, "The doctor told me about my wife this morning. My physical condition is not very optimistic. After self-reflection, I found that I did pay too much attention to the affairs of the stockade and ignored my wife."

    As he said, he lowered his head, his gentle eyes lightly fell on Gu Xiyu, and Gu Xiyu was startled.

    He suspected that Awen wasn''t just as simple as seeing a doctor this morning, but maybe he was also given some strange medicine. Otherwise, why did he appear so abnormal?

    Awen looked at him a few times, then suddenly raised his hand, slightly curving fingers on his cheeks, scratching him with goose bumps all over his body, and instantly his pupils quaked and he couldn''t speak.

    It was like a **** who was molesting a little girl.

    The problem is that he is not a little girl, this is the main reason he feels offended.

    Wei Chiyan had a full view of Gu Xiyu''s reaction, and said cheerfully, "So I decided to put aside the affairs in the stockade for the time being from today, spend more time with my wife, and walk with you more to relieve your boredom."

    "Zhaizi may need to trouble you for a while." This sentence was addressed to Chen Wei.

    Chen Wei returned to his senses and smiled and patted his chest: "No problem, the owner and his wife are newly married. It is indeed necessary to spend more time to stabilize the relationship."

    The surrounding air gradually became unusual, and Chen Wei seemed to have suddenly realized something, and said with insight: "Since the village master is here, I will withdraw first and not disturb you."

    Wei Chiyan nodded slightly and didn''t say much. Chen Wei further confirmed that the other party suspected that he was obstructing them here, so he left sensibly. Gu Xiyu didn''t expect Chen Wei to walk so simply. He felt a little regret that he could not get more information from him, and silently complained that the man next to him had come at an untimely time.

    The look in his eyes following Chen Wei''s departure seemed to Wei Chiyan to be "reluctant," and there was an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart.

    Yu Chiyan said in his heart that all this is to blame Gu Xiyu, he always talks about how much he likes him in front of him, and now he has subconsciously divided him into his own belongings. Once this kind of thought begins to grow, the desire to possess|hope will haunt him in the dark, gnawing his mind madly.

    Anyway...Sooner or later it will be his person.

    Wei Chiyan thought so, and subconsciously reached the side of Gu Xiyu''s face, turned his head facing Chen Wei''s departure, and looked at him, and said in a deep voice, "The one you should look at is me."

    This voice shocked Gu Xiyu back to his mind.

    He was silent for a moment, then suddenly grabbed the hand of the person in front of him and put it on his neck, and said to the man with pleading eyes and sincere tone: "You should be normal. Don''t be so gentle to me, and threaten me by pinching my neck. I want to kill me is what you will do."

    The person who almost killed him a while ago suddenly felt tenderness at this moment, and it was really difficult for him to adapt.

    A few traces of astonishment appeared in Awen''s exposed eyes, and then he pulled out a follow-up smile, as happy as a bad guy who successfully teased his target.

    Gu Xiyu couldn''t help but squeezed his hand under the sleeve.

    Here again, this familiar feeling.

    Was it because the system gave him the wrong data, or... the man in front of him was really disguised as the mission target?

    This speculation increased Gu Xiyu''s determination to enter the palace.

    As long as we can meet with Wei Chiyan in the palace... he can confirm it.

    The slight tingling sensation from his ankle pulled back his thoughts that were drifting away. The person who was still teasing him did not know when he squatted in front of him and was looking for the injury on his foot.

    The surrounding wind seemed to have gradually stopped, and the people in the stockade seemed to know they were here and avoided consciously or unconsciously, so the atmosphere became quieter, and something strange was fermenting.

    Awen is still wearing dark black clothes today, and when they come back from a trip, the hair crown has also become a silver ornament, which even shows his inherent noble temperament.

    Gu Xiyu heard him ask: "Does it hurt?"

    After a while, he still replied aloud: "It''s okay...Uh."

    The skin on the ankle was a little red and it looked a little scary, but he felt that he should have just given a light crut, and he could recover after a few days. But Awen deliberately pressed it hard, who hurts if he doesn''t?

    He stared at Awen with a grimace in his eyes, feeling that this sick-headed fellow was unreasonable.

    But the more angry he was, the more he cared, and the mood of the teasers looked better, and finally he carried the injured back to the room.

    "If you want to go out in the future and let people inform me, I will accompany you."

    Gu Xiyu was sitting on the edge of the bed, the shoes on his feet had been taken off, and Awen didn''t even need a doctor, and was skillfully handling his injuries. He struggled for a moment, but still reminded: "You don''t have to be so good to me."

    "I think you should remember what I said, what I like is Wei Chiyan, I just want to be with him."

    Wei Chiyan listened to this confession that I don''t know the number of times in his ears, his head was slightly lowered to cover the faint smile of his mouth, and he replied solemnly to Gu Xiyu: "Yeah, remember."

    "Don''t worry, I will let you be with him." In order to make the later stage smoother, we can start with cultivating feelings now.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t know what Wei Chiyan was thinking, and seeing that he seemed to be sober, he no longer refused the kindness he released.

    Wei Chiyan carefully bandaged the wound on Gu Xiyu''s foot. When he left, he just ran into Xia Qiu, who had received Chen Wei''s order, to bring Gu Xiyu soup to Xia Qiu.

    The little girl enthusiastically and cautiously bowed slightly and bowed to him. He then asked Gu Xiyu about his physical condition: "How is Madam?"

    "I heard from the doctor that I am more energetic than when I first came to the village, but the physical wear is too serious, and I am afraid that there will be no significant changes in the short term. After the autumn, the weather in the mountains is getting colder and colder. It hurts, and I don¡¯t seem to be well rested at night, and I will wake up very badly the next day."

    Wei Chiyan thoughtfully.

    Although the two of them are married and live in the same place, they still sleep in separate rooms for various reasons. Wei Chiyan has never been very anxious about this matter. It happened that the doctor had also said that Gu Xiyu''s physical condition was inconvenient for sex, so he didn''t want to sleep with him.

    The situation Xia Qiu reported casually kept in his heart. He began to consider whether to move in and rest with Gu Xiyu, fearing that this person who was satisfied with "Wei Jiyan" would not agree.

    At night, Wei Chiyan was lying on the bed, sorting out the tasks that he had handled and arranged during the day in his mind, when he suddenly heard Gu Xiyu''s voice.

    "System, are you asleep?"

    At this hour, Gu Xiyu who rested in bed early should have been asleep, but he didn''t expect him to be awake right now.

    Wei Chiyan replied suspiciously, "What''s the matter?"

    The other side replied after a while: "It''s nothing, I can''t sleep, or you can show me some hypnotic videos."

    Wei Chiyan didn''t understand what ¡®movie¡¯ meant, but it didn¡¯t prevent his light board, which only he could see, would actively search for what he wanted for Gu Xiyu after touching the key word.

    His focus is on the three words that can¡¯t sleep: "Why?"

    Gu Xiyu''s answer was calm: "It''s cold, my body hurts."

    "It''s tolerable, but it affects my rest a bit."

    Gu Xiyu on the opposite side seemed to have received the so-called movie-a very magical and moving picture, and she watched it quietly and ignored him. But his mind was full of Gu Xiyu''s careless words of pain, and he could feel that this person seemed to be used to the so-called pain, but it made those who heard his indifferent tone take more care.

    Wei Chiyan didn''t struggle for a long time, he finally got up and came to Gu Xiyu''s bedroom, which was separated from him by a few small courtyards.

    In the middle of the night, the lights in the room had already gone out.

    But Wei Chiyan knew that the people in the room were still asleep. He stood at the door of the room and could hear the coughing from time to time inside.

    In order to facilitate other people to take care of Gu Xiyu, he was always able to provide assistance as soon as he had any emergency. The door was not locked when there were people guarding the yard.

    Wei Chiyan directly pushed open the door and walked in. The person who was not asleep on the bed was startled by the sudden movement, and the slightly raised quilt moved a few times. Then Gu Xiyu''s sleepy face appeared with a bit of astonishment. In his sight.

    "Don''t tell me you are sleepwalking in my room." The person on the bed was calmer than he expected.

    Of course, it is impossible for Wei Chiyan to tell Gu Xiyu that he came here for a while because of his worry about the future "Imperial Concubine", this kind of self-destroying posture.

    He walked to the bed and said to Gu Xiyu condescendingly: "I tossed and turned for a long time in the past few days, and I feel that some things are unreasonable."

    The person on the bed looked blank: "?"

    What is unreasonable?

    Then he heard the man who suddenly broke into his room in the middle of the night, and went on with a sense of confidence: "I am obviously married, but I still sleep alone on the head of the bed every night. It is a loss to think about it. Now that I have given it. With all the benefits your wife owner can enjoy, should you give me back something you should do?"

    The man stared straight at him: "I have decided to rest in the same bed with you from tonight."

    Gu Xiyu: "...I don''t want to."

    "I want to do it."

    "..."

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Commander Gu: Only the big devil can touch my body.

    later--

    Wei Chiyan who was kicked out of bed:? Okay, only I can touch it?

    Commander Gu, who was extremely angry because of being deceived for a long time: gun.

    #Falling the horse is definitely going to be dropped. If my progress is faster, it will probably be the matter of these chapters? AwA''s relationship foundation must be laid well#

 Chapter 77ï¼š The villain is the prince of an enemy country (12)

    Wei Chiyan''s territory is naturally his greatest power. Gu Xiyu''s first power is not as high as him, and his second body-breaking fist is not as strong as him, so no matter how he refuses, it is an established thing for Wei to delay staying in his room.

    When Yu Chiyan saw that Gu Xiyu was defending him like a flower-picking robber, he couldn''t help but feel amused: "You and I are both men. What''s so scary?"

    After thinking about it, he was really puzzled: "Although I have been talking about breaking my sleeves since ancient times, I have never considered how two men should have sex. What I expected is that the two people will help each other, if it goes deeper..." After a pause, under Gu Xiyu''s shocked gaze with a little annoyance, he wondered, "Is it really possible to go in that place?"

    Wei Chiyan didn''t know what weird picture he had made by himself, his expression gradually became subtle, and then he said: "It''s quite big like me... won''t it hurt by then?"

    Gu Xiyu seemed to be trembling slightly, not knowing whether it was angry or excited.

    Wei Chiyan felt that he should be angry, because he directly picked up the pillow and slammed it in his direction, angering him in an indifferent tone: "Master Zhailor does not need to worry about these issues, no matter what you think. , The person doing these things with me won''t be you either."

    Gu Xiyu was not sure whether the village master really didn''t understand, or was teasing him. Especially after he finished speaking, the other party didn''t feel angry, but looked at him with a smile, as if hiding some bad thoughts.

    If it weren''t for the owner''s permission, he would rather sleep on the floor.

    To resist it to no avail, Gu Xiyu could only take another quilt out of the cupboard, and a ¡®Chuhe Hanjie¡¯ was separated from the big double bed. The village owner didn''t ask for anything, and didn''t mind his move, letting him sleep inside, lying on the outside, unexpectedly gave people an inexplicable sense of security.

    Gu Xiyu had trouble sleeping because of his uncomfortable body, but now he has to guard against a wolf. He thinks he will have a harder night. But I didn''t expect that lying next to Awen would be worse than the rejection you imagined. Even if I was a little away from him, my body seemed to be able to feel the warmth coming from him.

    People who practice martial arts are always full of zhenqi, like walking heaters, so most of them are not afraid of the cold, and don''t care if they wear less clothes than others in winter. It was the first time he came to the world with this ancient background. He had only read this statement from the book before, and now he experienced it personally, only to find that the description in the book was not completely deceptive.

    He closed his eyes and turned off the hypnotic video that the system was showing him, his thoughts mixed with the drowsiness that came on gradually.

    Will Wei Chiyan''s body be so warm?

    The deity of Wei Chiyan who was lying beside him closed his eyes and looked as if he had fallen asleep in the past.

    In fact, Gu Xiyu fell asleep faster than Wei Chiyan. Until his breathing gradually became steady and long, Wei Chi Yan''s consciousness was still sober.

    If you are not used to it, it is a little bit more or less. This is the first time he has grown up to sleep with someone else, even if the other person is a man.

    He is a man who yells every day that he just wants to be with him.

    Apart from the unfamiliarity and jerky for the first time, the feeling of staying in the same space as Gu Xiyu is nothing but calm and...comfort. Not the body, but a kind of comfort in the mind. It seems that as long as you stay with him, the irritability and depression accumulated during the day or at other times will be slowly calmed by his breath.

    Wei Chiyan felt a little startled.

    It turns out that there are people in this world who can give him different feelings. Without the boredom of those who try to get close to him, I gradually think that the relationship with him is not only about friendship.

    Gu Xiyu said that he felt that there was a previous life. From this moment on, he can also try to believe this... He has overturned countless assumptions?

    Yu Chiyan raised his hand and touched the invisible right eye lightly. The sourness that he had experienced before did not reappear in his heart. It seems that even with this ripple that is always easily evoked, it miraculously He was smoothed by the people around him.

    Gu Xiyu removed his makeup while sleeping. He wanted to take the opportunity to see what his makeup looks like. Before he could turn his head, the person lying next to him moved suddenly and leaned towards him.

    Wei Chiyan knew very well why he had such a reaction. He appeared here, and originally wanted to use the warm|bed to dispel his cold. Naturally, he wouldn''t say such words directly, and Gu Xiyu made this barrier funny again, and he thought that when he fell asleep late at night, he would definitely take the initiative to find the warmth he wanted.

    He deliberately put his hand into Gu Xiyu''s quilt, and the person on the other side took the initiative to lean in after a short while, subconsciously finding something that could more soothe his body.

    People are always dissatisfied, and when they taste some sweetness, they naturally want to ask for more. So there is no need for Wei Chiyan to do anything more. Gu Xiyu, who might think of him as a heater in his dream, would take the lead in breaking through the ¡®boundary¡¯ he had established himself and approaching him.

    Wei Chiyan could feel the cold air coming from Gu Xiyu''s hands through his clothes. He cast his eyes down and looked at the person holding his arm, his eyelids well covered the flashing underneath, with a triumphant smile.

    Midnight seemed to pass peacefully, until Yin Shi, who seemed to be asleep, suddenly opened his eyes.

    In the stockade, he was not only awakened from his sleep at this point in time. In a small corner far away from his courtyard, a small warehouse built with thatch and wooden planks suddenly caught fire. The fire spread to the wood shed on the side and burned more and more fiercely, alarming the guards in shifts and the rest nearby.

    "It''s on fire, it''s on fire!"

    "Get up quickly and help put out the fire!"

    "I remember that next to the firewood room is the residence on the west side. There are still many women and children living in it? Do you have to rescue them all before the fire becomes serious?"

    Everyone can''t take care of their manners, especially the men, who put on their coats at will and come out to fight the fire with their haggard eyes and messy hair. Fortunately, even at night, there are people around the village who take turns guarding, so that the situation will not become too serious to be controlled.

    In the other courtyard of the village master far from the angry place, a figure quietly came to Gu Xiyu''s room in the chaos, raised his hand and tapped a few times to wait for a response.

    Chen Wei waited for a while and there was no movement inside, guessing that Gu Xiyu might be asleep. After he pushed and found that they were unlocked, he hesitated for a while or walked in quietly.

    There was no light in the room, he could only see the moonlight coming in from outside the room, and vaguely saw a person lying on the bed. When he came to the bed, he couldn''t see the face of the person on the bed immediately in the dark, but he could vaguely recognize from the other''s thin body that he was the person he was looking for.

    Chen Weigang was about to stretch out his hand to wake him up, and a gloomy voice suddenly sounded behind him: "In the evening, what do you want to break into Madam''s room?"

    A chill rushed from his tail vertebra all the way to the top of his head with these words, and the thoughts in his mind were broken for a moment before he slowly reacted.

    The voice of the village master is very recognizable, as long as he speaks, even people who have not seen him for the first time can immediately recognize his identity.

    He turned around stiffly, and saw the man with the familiar silver seamless mask in his right eye slowly walking out of the dark. In the only exposed eye, his eyes were dark and horribly dark, and his eyes were locked. The target brought the suffocation of being pinched in the throat.

    For some reason, Chen Wei looked at the man in front of him, with an illusion that the trust he had built up in a few years was gradually disintegrating.

    He tried to suppress the fear in his heart, and calmly replied: "The warehouse near the west wing is on fire. I am a little worried about the situation of the owner and his wife... I just didn''t find the owner of the village, so I first come to confirm the safety of the wife. ."

    The man stared at him silently for a long time before he said, "Really? What''s the fire?"

    Chen Wei lowered his head and replied: "I''m not sure, everyone was trying to put out the fire before coming here. If the trouble didn''t come here, it should have been successfully controlled."

    "Yes." The owner of the village replied casually, then smiled and said, "Thanks for your hard work, so in the village, I can only rest assured that I can tell you about things, and you can always do what I ask you to do with your heart."

    Chen Wei wasn''t sure whether Wei Chiyan''s remarks were sincere or meaningful.

    The things he has entrusted to himself recently are probably only those who asked him to help take care of the affairs of the village, and the wife of the village owner who has just arrived.

    Chen Wei did not speak. After a short while, he heard the person in front of him speak again: "But this is the East Courtyard. You came over so quickly from the fire on the west side."

    As if he had anticipated such doubts, Chen Wei replied as expected: "The main reason is that the outside is not peaceful recently. It is difficult to guarantee whether the fire was deliberately caused by someone sneaking in. If this is the case, here is the owner and his wife. Definitely bear the brunt. I must guarantee the safety of both of you."

    The man wearing the small mask chuckled lightly. The low voice made a nice smile, but it made people feel nervous.

    "You make sense. I''ll explain to Liu Ping and the others later, and let them investigate the cause of the fire." Wei Chiyan said casually, and then said, "I have really troubled you these days. Regarding Madam, you don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore."

    "From tomorrow, I will take him to my place. From now on, he will eat and live with me." Wei Chiyan said, his eyes narrowed slightly, "He is the safest to stay with me."

    Chen Wei was startled, and smiled somewhat reluctantly: "I didn''t expect the village owner... to really like Madam so much."

    Wei Chiyan replied, "You know my temperament best. If I don''t like him, how can I allow him to sit in this position?"

    "Or do you think I have other intentions?"

    Chen Wei was taken aback by his question, and said jokingly: "Of course only the village master knows this."

    Of course, the fire didn''t ignite itself because of dry matter. It was an opportunity he deliberately created¡ªthe opportunity to''save'' Gu Xiyu out. Before arranging these things, he had already made preparations, including that Gu Xiyu was actually fully aware of the fact that he lived separately from the village owner.

    So he really didn''t expect to bump into the village owner when he came in.

    He originally thought that the two people had no emotional basis, but now he was suddenly uncertain. If the bond between these two people deepens, it is not a good thing for him.

    Chen Wei temporarily suppressed the entanglement in his heart, and said to the still awake village owner: "Since you have nothing to do, I can rest assured. I will first go back to see the situation in the West Chamber, and I will report to you if there is a major event. "

    "Yeah." The man replied, not doing much to keep him.

    Chen Wei exited the room, staring at the door closed by his own hands, feeling a little uneasy in his heart.

    I hope the village owner is not suspicious.

    Because of Wei Chiyan''s whim, Chen Wei''s plan to help Gu Xiyu escape naturally fell through again. The fire was finally suppressed with the concerted efforts of everyone. Fortunately, the location of the fire was relatively remote, far away from the most important weapons depot and granary, and did not cause much damage.

    Gu Xiyu woke up the next day and heard about it. The village owner who was having breakfast with him suddenly said sourly: "You and Chen Wei seem to have a good relationship."

    "He lives so far, the first thing he thinks of after the fire is you, he came to confirm your safety."

    Gu Xiyu took the chopsticks for a while, and then said calmly, "It''s okay, isn''t it because you asked him to come and help me take care of me? I think he is unfamiliar with the place of life, he seems to get along well, I can do more Rely on him."

    This sentence was very unpleasant for Wei Chiyan, and the taste of the food in his mouth became faint.

    He first took away the food that Gu Xiyu''s chopsticks were about to touch, and frankly put the food in his bowl with his speechless eyes: "I don''t need it now."

    "I have a lot of time in the stockade now. You can tell me what you want. I can accompany you if you want to hang out outside without any other people." He said that sounded more irresistible than his opinion. command.

    Gu Xiyu glanced at him: "You are very busy, so you don''t have to spend your time on me. Besides, you are the master of this cottage. You are very noble. I don''t like staying with you. This makes me very much. pressure."

    Wei Chiyan didn''t like to hear these words, and raised his brows and said, "Really?"

    "After falling asleep last night, I pushed aside the boundaries I made, and kept getting closer to me. When I woke up in the morning, I just rubbed it in my arms and didn''t want to let me go..." Before finishing the words, Gu Xiyu became angry and embarrassed. Picked up a scone and stuffed it in his mouth, trying to block his mouth.

    Gu Xiyu really hated this body.

    Before, cold is his favorite.

    He still likes it now. Before, every world had to eat ice, but this mission world limited his preferences.

    The man who had molested him was satisfied, took the cake he had stuffed, and gnawed, and he seemed to be in a good mood.

    It was so good that I suddenly felt compassionate and said, "I will go down the mountain in a few days. I will first confirm with the doctor how your health is."

    "If the conditioning is OK, it''s not that you can''t take you to the town to breathe."

    Gu Xiyu was slightly stunned when he heard the words: "You... want to take me down the mountain? Are you afraid that I will take the opportunity to escape?"

    The man curled the corners of his lips, his eyes were deep, and his tone was unclear: "It is much safer to put you under my nose than to leave you in the mountains."

    Gu Xiyu''s eyelids twitched, and he almost wondered if the other party had discovered the little plan between him and Chen Wei, otherwise it would sound strange.

    "It''s up to you, you are willing to take me, of course I am happy."

    It¡¯s been some time since I separated from Murong Qingwan. I don¡¯t know how the little princess spent her days alone. Did she meet the male captain Chi Rong smoothly? This trip down the mountain, I wonder if there is a chance to meet them.

    If you meet... can you accompany them to the palace in advance? With the male protagonist Wei Chi Rong present, the village master, the cannon fodder, would definitely not be able to stop him from fleeing.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Commander Gu: I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless one. I praise myself da[Pupil Earthquake

    #ÎÒjioµÃ their two This world is really pure love (hiccup.jpg)#

 Chapter 78ï¼š The villain is the prince of the enemy country (13)

    After this incident last night, Wei Chiyan began to pay more attention to Chen Wei in private.

    The main reason was that he recalled Chen Wei''s attitude during this period, and through his relationship with Gu Xiyu, he noticed something wrong. At first, he didn''t care much about Gu Xiyu and didn''t think much. Now, thinking about it carefully, he feels that Chen Wei pays too much attention to Gu Xiyu.

    Moreover, the fire in the western courtyard last night would not affect his courtyard at all. Chen Wei was so anxious to enter Gu Xiyu''s room without authorization, even if he did ask Chen Wei to take care of Gu Xiyu, he could not be so polite.

    What''s more, in Chen Wei''s eyes, Gu Xiyu is still a woman.

    Wei Chiyan met Chen Wei when he was single out and was unintentionally spotted by people from Tianyun Village. Coincidentally, Chen Wei also clashed with the people in Tianyun Village, and got a knife on his body, but he seemed to be very energetic, and said to him indifferently: "This group of people is really hateful, they can insult and kill people at will. , I just chopped off one of their brother''s arms and will chase me and hit."

    He echoed: "Indeed, they robbed the treasure of the entire carriage, but I just walked a bag of gold from them and chased me to the end of the world and didn''t want to let it go."

    Of course, Lieutenant Kaneko''s delay was smooth, but it was a big sack that needed to be carried away. In addition to this, he sneaked into a village in Tianyun Village and sprinkled some medicine at the source of their drinking water. When the people in the village were poisoned and weak, he wiped out all the people in the village.

    The village he was taking over was originally not called Luohe, but a small place, more like a hidden village. The small village was originally attacked by the Tianyun tribe, and countless people died at their hands, and the old and weak children were not spared. As for those women who failed to escape the clutches, they were naturally tortured and then killed by extremely cruel means.

    When Wei Chiyan left the palace for the first time to explore the world, because he didn''t understand the world outside the palace, he met the villain by mistake. Not only was he cheated of his money, he was also poisoned. Moreover, this poison is still deadly poison in the arena, and only a few people in the mess know how to deal with it. To say that he was unlucky, but when his life was hanging by a thread, he was lucky to meet the original owner of the small village and saved his life.

    Although he is not a proper person, he has suffered more cold than warm in the palace, and his grievances are kept in his heart, and his kindness will naturally not be disappointed. This intersection allowed him to get acquainted with the owner of the village. The other party was in his forties and was a free and easy man like the wind. Even if he later discovered his identity, he did not alienate him or please him too much, and even introduced him to him. Many reliable friends from the rivers and lakes helped him find out many secrets that were not known in the palace.

    So when something happened in the small village, he secretly helped, rescued the last survivors and redoed arrangements for them, and came to Luohe. The Luohe terrain is complex, and it is very convenient to set barriers and institutions for outsiders to enter the stockade, so that people in the stockade can live so safely.

    Gangsters in the remote country are rampant, and new stockades pop up from time to time, and no one knows that they are the original group of people. Many people in Tianyun Village have been brutalized, and they won''t even remember.

    "I have no father and no mother since I was a child, and I followed my master to study martial arts in the mountains. He passed away a few days ago and went down the mountain. It happened that I met people from Tianyunzhai who wanted to intercept the official dart car." Chen Wei said. He also ridiculed, "It is ridiculous that the generals of the dignified government can''t even beat the bandits."

    "The master has always warned me that this martial arts is used to save people, so I can''t get used to those who rely on the ability to bully the weak."

    Wei Chiyan didn''t have so much justice in his heart. It was just that Chen Wei had a ¡®soul of rivers and lakes¡¯ when he spoke. He spoke directly and boldly, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of the village master he first met, so he would accept him sooner. He also asked people to check Chen Wei''s life experience later. This name matched the things of the master, and Chen Wei did not do anything to harm the village in these years, so he had never doubted him.

    This time because of Gu Xiyu, he had a grudge against Chen Wei for the first time. I wanted to go down the mountain after a while because I wanted to go deeper | to check Chen Wei''s background.

    Wei Chiyan, who was staring at the training of the teenagers in the stockade, leaned against the wooden stakes, rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, and laughed with a self-deprecating smile: "Is this the legendary blue face?"

    ¡¤

    "Does it taste good?" When the intelligent system chatted with Gu Xiyu on a daily basis, he was sitting in the room eating something from the kitchen, the color of which was no different from the usual medicinal soup.

    Hearing from Xia Qiu, this is a''medicated diet'' specially prepared for him by the owner of the village. It is different from the medicine prescribed by the doctor to treat him. This is to nourish his spirit and spirit, and uses many rare and rare ones. Herbs and fruits are boiled.

    She deliberately said this probably because she wanted to improve Awen''s favorability with him, but Gu Xiyu couldn''t speak even more after hearing it.

    "I heard that this is the medicinal meal that the owner of the village has brought back for you last time. In order to buy these things, he puts the silver pair that he has stored for a long time." The intelligent system didn''t know when he listened to it. Gossip.

    After stirring the spoon in the bowl for a few times, Gu Xiyu suddenly asked: "I remember the previous mission world. Not only could you not detect my whereabouts and you couldn''t see what happened at the moment, and even what people around you said depended on my narration."

    "Why now, you know that even the village master has used this kind of private matter with his wife?"

    The system was silent for a few minutes when he asked, before answering dumbly: "Really?"

    "I don''t have the memory of the previous world. I only tell what I know."

    Gu Xiyu stared at the soup in the bowl with a faint stare, a few red dates still floating on the top and swaying gently, and the action of stirring the soup stopped at some point.

    The intelligent system was naturally unable to see his expression at the moment, and did not notice the slightest strangeness in his expression.

    One person, one system was speechless for a moment, and Gu Xiyu took the lead to speak: "So what?"

    "The better he treats me, the more I feel guilty." His tone sounded the same as usual, "After all, I only have Wei Yan in my heart. Even if he gives me the entire stockade, he will not be able to shake my determination. ."

    The system asked him leisurely, "Didn''t you tell me, is it false to like Wei Chiyan?"

    Gu Xiyu blinked, and finally started to eat what was in the bowl, and answered the system in his heart: "Yes, fake."

    "But he is true as the target of my mission."

    The voice of the system came after a short while, and it was only two words.

    "such."

    Familiar two characters.

    Although Gu Xiyu has moved to the main courtyard now, his daily life has not changed much. Awen said that he would spend more time with him, but there are still many things outside the mountains that require him to personally supervise and handle, so he is mostly alone during the day.

    The better thing is that Awen said that he should go in with him in the study room next door. It has everything in it. If you don''t want to read those boring documents, there are even the books that go viral. He had read a few books from the book shelf before, and found it quite interesting, and would take a look when he was bored.

    Those who had returned from the stockade seemed to have brought in a new batch of notebooks for people like Awen who like to read today. They were stacked on the desks before they had time to organize them.

    Gu Xiyu happened to see it, and walked over to pick up the top one.

    The title of the book is pretty beautiful, called "Autumn Under the Moon". He thought in his heart that he might not know which storyteller made up the story, but the more he turned it down, his face became greener, and his hands were shaking with the book.

    At the end of the book, I didn''t hold it properly and fell directly to the floor.

    Gu Xiyu leaned on the side of the table with one hand, with the other hand stroking her chest to give herself comfort, the whole person was red from ear to neck.

    ¡­Unexpectedly, Awen looked very serious on weekdays, but in private he was reading such a serious book. That''s all about the romantic history, and they happen to be two men. This story is quite advancing with the times, in addition to the text description, there are also color|pictures that are unknown to that talent.

    Gu Xiyu was also shocked.

    Coming to the mission world with an ancient background, can his eyes still be unable to avoid the poison of this little yellow book?

    As soon as he calmed down, he bent over and picked up the book when the door of the study was suddenly opened. The manpower to open the door was not small, and there was a lot of noise, and the book he picked up with a flick of his hand fell off again.

    The person who came in was undoubtedly Awen, but he didn''t seem to be in a good mood, he didn''t see the usual smile on his face, and the sight that fell on him was still a bit terrifyingly gloomy. He was not surprised to see him in the room. After walking in front of him, he picked up the book on the floor first.

    It was too late for Gu Xiyu to stop.

    Awen flipped his hand, his gaze paused for a moment when he saw certain pictures, and then he glanced at him coldly. The wicked first complained: "So Madam likes to read books like this?"

    For some reason, the tone of the word''Mrs.'' in Awen''s mouth seemed to be a little heavier than usual.

    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Gu Xiyu didn''t want to talk to him, silently suppressed all his belly, stretched out his hand to take away the notebook he was holding, and put it back flatly to its original position.

    He also didn''t want to explore the significance of Awen''s special collection of these books.

    Wei Chiyan stared at the man who was tidying up the table for him, and the depression in his heart became a bit heavier.

    He felt that he was probably really sick, so he came to Gu Xiyu to find himself unhappy. Knowing that he came to this place with a purpose, it was clearly something that was revealed to him from the beginning¡ª

    When Gu Xiyu lowered his head, he could see the top of his hair from the delayed angle. Even if he was wearing a women''s hair bun, there was no fancy headdress on his head, only a mediocre wooden hairpin.

    He is definitely more suitable for men to dress up.

    Wei Chiyan''s Adam''s apple moved slightly, his eyes darkened inexplicably.

    ¡­Even if it¡¯s fake? Anyway, he has become accustomed to everyone''s flattery and unconscionable words.

    The words spoken are a lesson from the world. Gu Xiyu personally said that he was pleased with him. He just wanted to stay together with him, and he said it in front of him.

    He will let him know what overwhelming water is.

    Thinking about this, Yuchi extended his hand and gently hooked the hair that fell on his shoulder, and said calmly when he looked at him: "Take a good rest tonight, and we will set off tomorrow."

    ¡¤

    Gu Xiyu couldn''t believe it. He really left the village where he had been trapped for many days smoothly, and saw the sky beyond the mountain¡ªalthough with the company of the village owner.

    Luo He is a long way away from Ning''an Town where he and Murong Qingwan are separated, and Awen is estimated to have important things to do on this trip, so he directly took him to the small town about two days away.

    Awen was very cautious, and he might be worried that someone would recognize his appearance outside. When he left the carriage and walked outside, he wore a white veil on him. Awen also changed his face a little, and disguised his handsome face as ordinary, trying not to attract the attention of others.

    Compared with the initial excitement, Gu Xiyu''s mood is much calmer now. After many days, it may be a little difficult to meet Murong Qingwan by chance. Originally wanted to rely on Chen Wei to leave the stockade and find out what he was thinking, but he remembered that it seemed that he hadn''t seen him for a long time.

    Obviously, Awen has already begun to suspect Chen Wei, with his ability... as long as he is intent, he should be able to find out the follow-up.

    He had originally thought about whether or not to take advantage of this time to escape, as long as he let go of Awen''s hand and rushed into the crowd. With his awareness of fighting for many years, there was still a way to slip away from him.

    It''s just that now for some reason, he is a little uncertain.

    Gu Xiyu glanced at Awen, who carefully supported him after he got out of the carriage and protected him from being hit by others. He thought for a while, and while he was still looking at the road ahead, he raised his head across the thin gauze. He gave a light kiss on the cheek.

    Awen''s movements froze, then looked back at him, and asked coolly, "What are you doing?"

    Gu Xiyu: "Kiss you?"

    Awen''s expression didn''t look very happy, on the contrary, he seemed to have some unexplained anger: "...Didn''t you say that you only like Wei Jiyan, and only allow intimate contact with him?"

    Through the hat, Gu Xiyu¡¯s expression could not be seen clearly: "Your business has not been finished until now and I don¡¯t want to let me go. I have been in the stockade for a long time, and now suddenly I feel that it seems good to be with you forever ."

    Wei Chiyan: "..."

    Gu Xiyu: "What? You don''t seem to be very happy."

    Wei Chiyan: "...No, I, Gao, Xing, Ji, now."

    Sure enough, a man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost, and it is coaxing to say anything to love to the death.

    The automatic notification of the system jumped out almost in the next second.

    "The target risk value is +10, and the current risk value is 60. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu also had a playful mentality, pretending to be ignorant or deliberately exploiting loopholes to conceal his system and said: "Huh? Why did the target''s dangerous value move when I was not present?"

    "."

    "do not know."

    The person in front of him did not give up and asked him again: "You really don''t like Wei Chiyan anymore?"

    Gu Xiyu thought about what happened these days, with a little temper in his heart, turned his head and no longer faced him, and said indifferently: "Look again, maybe I''m in a good mood someday, maybe I like it again."

    Wei Chiyan: "?"

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #×æ´«ÎÒ×¦ÎÒ×Ô¼º#

 Chapter 79ï¼š The villain is the prince of the enemy country (14)

    "You... how can you be so half-hearted?!" Wei Chiyan stared at Gu Xiyu unreasonably, unexplainably anxious, and even had the idea of ??trying to reveal his identity directly.

    Gu Xiyu said to him: "The most ruthless emperor''s family, even if I am willing to exchange my sincerity with Wei Chiyan, is he willing?"

    "Especially he is still a prince, and the most indispensable person is women. You see, there have been many examples of the death of girls before. People outside the palace are jealous of him, but the dignitaries in the middle of the country are still constantly sending women to him. Send it around?"

    Gu Xiyu sounded sensible: "So I suddenly thought that being with Wei Chi is not as worthy as your old age...Since you have already worshipped with me, don''t you always brag to me that you are better than the three princes and lieutenants. Do you think you would be happy if I make this decision?"

    Although the system had a certain probability of the notification just now, it was just a coincidence, but the various getting along with Awen in recent days had to make him more suspicious. Regardless of whether it is true or not, let''s say these words first and observe Awen''s reaction. And judging from his attitude, the probability that he is Wei Jiyan is quite high.

    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Xiyu''s heart arose. Let¡¯s not mention the fact that he lied about his identity and teased himself, this man...what did a dignified prince want to do when he ran to that poor mountain and remote place? !

    Gu Xiyu''s expression changed well and he hid under the veil. He could hear the breathing of people in front of him gradually increasing, but he didn''t seem to be happy.

    The other party counterattacked: "I''m just worried, you are so...In the future, I suddenly regretted that I wanted to go back to find the lieutenant. What should I do?"

    Gu Xiyu silently bends the corners of her lips, and said casually: "There is indeed a possibility, then... While you and I are still innocent, why don''t you let me go, how about we each be safe and not disturbing each other?"

    Wei Chiyan became even more angry: "Not good."

    What he thought was that anyway, Gu Xiyu changed his mind, it was at least between him and "Wei Chi Yan", after all, it was the same person. But if he was let go, it wouldn''t be certain who he would fancy again.

    Wei Chiyan glanced at Gu Xiyu, pursing his mouth for a long time, as if he had made some determination and was about to speak, a noise suddenly came from the other side of the street.

    The old man who was making scones on the side of the road fell into disaster, and the old stall suddenly fell into one person and was destroyed. He stared blankly at the destruction of his only tool for life. He was so angry that he was holding his chest and pointing at the man in black who was rolling on the floor, "You, you broke my stall. How can I do business to support my family?!"

    Regardless of whether the other party was still holding a sharp knife, he rushed forward desperately to ask the other party for an explanation, and suddenly a heavy little kit was thrown into his hand accurately.

    The old man was stunned for a moment, and heard the girl who rushed past the stall left him a sentence: "Sorry, this is a silver pair for you!"

    The world outside the Yaoguo Palace is not peaceful, the domestic forces are complex, and street fights are common. Wei Chiyan knew it too, so when he saw that people around him took the initiative to dodge on both sides to make way for the troublemakers, he comfortably swept Gu Xiyu and led him aside.

    His mind was focused on the movements outside, and he didn''t notice the stiffness of Gu Xiyu''s body for a moment.

    After all, I spent some time with Murong Qingwan. How could Gu Xiyu fail to recognize her voice?

    He raised his hand and slightly lifted the gauze curtain of his veil, acting like a gossip crowd simply curious about what happened. Yu Chi Yannian lived in the deep palace before, but it was hard to tell that he was tied directly to the cottage, and he didn''t stop it.

    Murong Qingwan''s condition is much better than Gu Xiyu''s expectation. The injury on her body should have healed, and her whole face is full of energy. It is this restless temper that seems to be more free after losing the **** of the palace. Although she was wearing a girl''s skirt, she was holding a long sword that was absolutely untouchable in the palace before. The immaturity on her face had not completely faded, but her brows began to have a mature and sassy posture.

    Compared with the imposing her, the ¡®passage¡¯ opened up by her slowly walked behind her, and a young master Pianpian who came slowly to her side looked like a protected ¡®little wife¡¯.

    "Mu Qingwan, are you really generous, holding someone else''s silver penny to be a good-fortune boy?" The man said so, his expression looked more like ridicule than being angry, and the somewhat long tail made his tone seem a little bit longer. Lazy.

    The person''s appearance is naturally handsome, standing with Murong Qingwan, like a pair of friends, and like a couple of good friends, a beautiful and picturesque girl.

    When Gu Xiyu saw the man''s face clearly, he subconsciously glanced at Awen.

    Although there are differences in temperament, the looks of the brother-in-law and Awen are somewhat similar.

    Hope this is not too much for him.

    At this time, I would stay with Murong Qingwan, and there was a 90% chance that it was Yu Chi Rong. Although the two people should have met in the palace according to the original plot, there is an accident here now, and the direction of the plot line must be affected. He has blind trust in the arrangement and love of the two protagonists by the world consciousness.

    "Shut up, didn''t you cause these disasters? I really don''t know what you did to provoke so many enemies. If you didn''t say that you had the opportunity to take me... to find my brother, I wouldn''t bother to help you."

    Gu Xiyu had some doubts.

    Murong Qingwan really relied on the fact that their palace was not supervised over the years, and quietly learned a lot of martial arts from an old gentleman in the palace who took care of the stables, but if he remembered it correctly, she would have no problem with her little effort to cure the bad guys and protect herself. , But placed in front of Yu Chirong is like a primary and middle school student who plays his talents in front of college students.

    As a small-world male protagonist, superior skill must be the most basic condition. How could Murong Qingwan need to protect him?

    Gu Xiyu soon wanted to understand the reason, and when he looked at Yu Chirong again, he was a little speechless.

    Do something similar to the big devil to tease others, and he will be better off in the future.

    Gu Xiyu hadn''t wanted to leave directly after coming out this time, but now he ran into Murong Qingwan, and suspected that Awen''s identity was actually Wei Chiyan, and he began to shake his mind again. Wei Chiyan''s heart knot was in the palace, and sooner or later he had to return to that place to resolve it.

    The man on the side realized that he had been watching for a long time, and he held his shoulders slightly, with a somewhat strong attitude: "It''s not early, don''t be too curious about the affairs of the rivers and lakes, it would be better. I just want to be safe when I come out this time. Do what you want to do, and don¡¯t want to cause trouble, let¡¯s go."

    Gu Xiyu nodded, without speaking.

    They were hungry on the way, and wanted to come down to eat something in the nearby teahouse. Now that something is going on here, Wei Chiyan is worried that he will be unnecessarily implicated and his identity will be leaked, and insists on taking him away.

    If Gu Xiyu refused, it would definitely arouse Wei Chiyan''s suspicion, so he didn''t say anything, and went back to the carriage.

    The humble car slowly left with people, and Murong Qingwan, who had just settled the not-so-important issue, was still talking to the man next to her, and suddenly a thing rolled by her feet.

    Yu Chirong picked it up in one step and held it in her hand for a moment: "Is this the money God pityed me for being dissipated by you, and gave me money specially?"

    Murong Qingwan didn''t want to take care of this man who was always reasonable and unforgiving, who could still speak very well.

    She is not a greedy for money either. She stretched out her hand to take away the little silver in Yu Chirong''s hand and said, "It may be someone nearby who dropped it. What if this is all his belongings?"

    When Yu Chirong heard the words, he smiled interestingly and did not reply. Murong Qingwan looked down and his eyes froze suddenly when he saw the mark carved on the bottom of the broken silver.

    Seeing her expression was wrong, Yu Chirong paused, his expression gradually serious: "What''s the matter?"

    Murong Qingwan didn''t seem to hear his voice, and the whole person looked nervous and excited, looking around with loose eyes, as if looking for something.

    The gold and silver in the Dayan Kingdom Palace are engraved with special marks underneath to prove that they came from the palace. When they left the palace, what they were carrying was the little silver taken out of the palace, with marks engraved on them. There was also this one she picked up. This is Yaoguo. Not to mention that the money from the Dayan Kingdom''s palace will definitely not get here. Even if there is, it is still a small number, and it is impossible to roll to her feet so accidentally.

    ...So, her emperor brother is still alive? Did he see her just now? It was only because of special reasons that I couldn''t come out and recognize her directly, so I reminded her in this way.

    Murong Qingwan felt very anxious when he thought that he might have been taken away by the people of Tianyun Village and suffered a lot. In particular, her emperor''s body has always been poor, and the journey of trekking through the mountains and rivers has already made him feel unhealthy. If he suffers more this time, he doesn''t know if he can stand it.

    The emperor''s brother is her only weakness now, and he was in such trouble to help him marry, so she felt very guilty. At this moment, when I thought of Gu Xiyu, the momentum in her body suddenly disappeared, but she felt a little weak and helpless often seen in a girl''s family.

    Since Yu Chirong had known her, she had rarely seen such a hurried face. He was hesitant to continue to ask, when she suddenly grasped his wrist through his generous sleeves.

    "You...you said that there are a lot of people around me, can you do me a favor?" Without the delicate gesture, the tone is even more rare to show weakness and begging.

    The softest part of Yu Chirong''s heart was lightly stepped on, but instead of showing it, he even took the opportunity to ask: "It''s not impossible to help you, but what benefit can I get?"

    Murong Qingwan gritted her teeth secretly, saying that this person has not forgotten to make a profit for herself at a critical moment, so she can only say with a heart that: "Just as I owe you a favor, you can just mention whatever you want in the future, as long as I can do it. When it comes, I will definitely agree!"

    Yu Chirong smiled, smiling like a successful profiteer.

    ¡¤

    Wei Chi delayed this trip. In order to make it easier for someone to take care of Gu Xiyu when he was away, he also brought Xia Qiu with him.

    He came out to investigate thoroughly about Chen Wei, so naturally he couldn''t take him with him. After many years, his external influence and contacts have been greatly expanded. It is much more convenient to search deeper than before, and he will surely be able to find out more things.

    In just a few days, he got results from the spies.

    When he returned to the inn at night, Gu Xiyu in the room had already stopped. He didn''t light the candle, so he hid in the darkness and sat alone at the table for a long time.

    It was Gu Xiyu who woke up suddenly from his dream at midnight, reaching out his hand to touch that the bed was empty. He got up and wanted to confirm the whereabouts of the owner, but by the dim light coming through the window, he was surprised that there was another person sitting in the room. .

    It really shocked him severely.

    Anyone who wakes up in the middle of the night suddenly finds another dark figure in the room, the first reaction will be so thrilling.

    After discovering that the person was Wei Chiyan, Gu Xiyu eased her mood and said in a deep voice, "...what are you doing?"

    The sixth sense told him that the mood of the village owner tonight is not so good, even a little gloomy, as if he is about to fall ill at any time.

    Thinking about this, he felt the person at the table suddenly turn his head, and his gaze fell on him.

    Gu Xiyu suddenly felt like he was in a horror movie.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #Originally want to write more, but it''s too late qwq#

 Chapter 80ï¼š The villain is the prince of the enemy country (15)

    Under the dim sight, the perception abilities of other sense organs are infinitely magnified.

    Gu Xiyu could vaguely see Wei Chiyan walking slowly in front of him in the dark, but he was very clear about the breath he was gently throwing on him. He stood with his back straight, and the haziness of waking up at midnight slowly dissipated. He was not affected by the oppressive feeling from Wei Chiyan. He was only curious about why he was so suddenly.

    This slender wrist was suddenly tightly grasped by another warm and powerful hand, and the pain of the flesh being pressed made Gu Xiyu slightly frowned. He didn''t break free, but patiently asked again: "What''s the matter?"

    The force gripping his wrist has increased.

    "You are with me, which words are true?" Wei Chiyan''s voice was suppressed very softly, as if he was just murmuring casually, but Gu Xiyu was stunned to hear the panic below.

    Wei Chiyan didn''t wait for him to answer, nor did he let him go, and then continued: "The world is so big, it is so difficult to have someone who can really connect with each other."

    Almost everyone who approached him had impure goals. Those who could be believed were taken away by the heavens before long, and the ones who thought they were credible... turned out to be his enemies.

    Before the age of twelve or thirteen, he used to have some expectations for his eccentric mother and concubine. He thinks he has a congenital disability, so he should be hated. In order to make up for this, he needs to do better in other things, be more sensible, and not to be jealous of his own brother.

    However, he found that the better he did, the worse his mother concubine''s attitude toward him was. The word disgust was written in his eyes without any cover, and he was very puzzled at the time. Later, the mother concubine occasionally suddenly improved her attitude towards him.

    "Yan''er, this is the cake steamed by the Yushanfang today. I specially sent it to you. Don''t you always like these sweets the most?" The captain looked at that it was hard to see on weekdays, and was always special with him. The estranged mother and concubine rarely show a loving smile to herself, and her gentle words are flattered.

    Happy, there is naturally.

    The mother concubine stayed in his house for a long time. Seeing that he had finished eating delicious food, she touched his head and said, "Is Yan''er happy today?"

    The innocent Wei Chiyan nodded: "Happy."

    The gentle and beautiful woman coaxed him: "Then can you help the mother and concubine later?"

    Although Wei Chiyan was puzzled, as long as he could make his mother happy, he would definitely agree: "Yes!"

    Later, he learned that it was his younger brother Yu Chisheng who accidentally caused trouble in the palace. Not only did he damage the glazed treasure that Nanjiang had just paid in tribute, but he also injured the Nanjiang messenger who was escorting the tribute. After the emperor came to question, the mother concubine pushed him out of the crime, asking him to confess his guilt no matter what his majesty said, and help his brother confess all his mistakes.

    Wei Chiyan finally got the board and was fined one month in confinement. Not only did he have to copy books, he also got an hour of kneeling in front of the Imperial Study Room at noon every day.

    There have been things like this several times. As long as the mother concubine treats him well, it means that Yu Chicheng needs to push him out of the burden if he has caused trouble outside. The more times, he was gradually chilling with the thoughts and punishments that fell on him, completely giving up the so-called family affection.

    With such blatant preference of his mother and concubine, Yu Chisheng also looked down on him, and often laughed at his brother: "You must be a wicked person, so you were born imperfect, destined to be bullied, and you can only be a low-ranking person forever!"

    Then he met Murong Heng.

    Murong Heng is a very thoughtful proton. The relationship between the two people looks really good now, but in fact it is based on mutual benefit and mutual assistance.

    No ambitious prince would be willing to be a safe proton in an enemy country. Murong Heng saw through his resentment towards the people in the palace and knew that he didn''t want the remote country to be peaceful, so he had a deep friendship with him. Although most of the time he is harmless to himself, because of the involvement of interests, the trust between two people will be stronger, but-

    After all, the friendship established on the basis of careful thinking with each other.

    Now even Chen Wei...

    Wei Chiyan suddenly had a headache, the thoughts that had been strung together spread out in his mind as if the thread had been disconnected, stimulating every brain of him.

    This world, what else can he miss in this world? What is he waiting for? Obviously what should be prepared... has been prepared almost.

    The slight twitching from the palm of his palm evoked him a bit of saneness. He knew that he should grasp the hand harder, but he was a little bit reluctant.

    No matter how hard it is, it may hurt someone, or hurt someone, and he may run away.

    This is an era of feudal superstition, and everyone thinks that he was blinded because he had done evil things and was punished by God. He used to doubt the absurd origin of his previous life because of his inner feelings, but later he was about to be brainwashed by the people around him, and he felt that he was also a sinner.

    Until now, Gu Xiyu has rekindled a glimmer of hope for him, thinking that he is actually not that damnable.

    There was chaos in Yu Chiyan''s head, and he couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. There was only an obsession to at least keep the person in front of him. In the tone of his mouth, there was a hint of humbleness in the strong: "Just talk about what benefits you want from me, as long as..."

    "...As long as you can stay."

    Gu Xiyu was stunned by Wei Chiyan''s sudden anomaly. He hesitated, recalling that Wei Chiyan had suspected Chen Wei a while ago, thinking that he might have discovered something.

    He was thinking about how to answer so as not to irritate the man now. At this time, there was a mess of footsteps on the promenade outside the inn room, sometimes light and heavy, like a crazy or unconscious person. The vain steps taken.

    With the faint light coming from far away from the room, Gu Xiyu could see through this paper window two silhouettes walking by on each other''s shoulders.

    Seeing like a pair of good friends drunk.

    "Brother Cheng, you burp... this meal is worth the meal tonight, those girls are indeed beautiful!"

    "Hey, you are my best brother. If I want something good, I must share it with you first!"

    "We will definitely go there again tomorrow, I, I have already told Xiangxiang hee hee..."

    "Go go, go, definitely go. But I am so happy tonight, I don''t know the business I discussed with Brother Cheng...?"

    "Business? No problem! We can continue to talk now. Of course, it would be better if we had good wine and we could drink and talk!" He was already half drunk, but he was still full of thoughts to continue drinking.

    His friend also cooperated closely: "Of course, of course, I will help you go back to the room and sit down first, and I''ll send someone over immediately!"

    The voice of slowly moving away was also heard by Wei Chiyan at the same time.

    Gu Xiyu only felt that he had suddenly become sober, and stroked his cheek accurately in the dim, while the other hand was slightly nostalgic on his waist, and the tone was solemn: "Yes, drinking can have a good conversation. , Can enhance the relationship."

    So, in the middle of the night, the lights came back on in the room, and the fruit wine and cups prepared by Wei Chi Yan''s orders were placed on the table, with a solemn expression.

    Gu Xiyu felt that his appearance was more like preparing to do something important than chatting.

    Before the topic started, Wei Chiyan drank several glasses by himself first, his eyes dark and muddy.

    Gu Xiyu knows that his physique is not very good at drinking. This body is even more non-drinking due to health reasons. If he drinks as hard as he does, let alone cause any problems, his drink volume is definitely not a few glasses. drunk.

    He feels a little apprehensive in his heart, and it''s easy for a half-drunk person to make drunkenness. If something happened to this broken body... Before the face, this guy didn''t seem to be a temperament who would pity Yu Yu in that aspect.

    After a few rounds, the man at the table finally realized that he was the only one drinking in the room, and as soon as he wrinkled his brow, he poured the glass and put it in front of him.

    Gu Xiyu was silent for a while and just wanted to reach out to pick it up, when he saw him put the wine glass back.

    His expression looks the same as usual: "No, you can''t drink. Drinking it hurts your body."

    Gu Xiyu''s movements were stagnant, and his eyelids drooped slightly, just to cover the shallow waves of shock under his eyes.

    Wei Chiyan took the initiative to finish drinking for him, then put the empty wine glass in front of him again, and said solemnly: "You just need to smell the wine."

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    He looked down at the glass without a drop of wine, and while the man offered another glass of wine to his mouth indifferently and gracefully, he answered his question a long time ago: "I don¡¯t even remember that I told you that. What, but one thing is absolutely true."

    "I like the matter of Wei Chi Yan. It was true in the past, it is true now, and it will be true in the future."

    "If you ask me what I want from you, now I have only one request, and that is to let me go, so that I can see him." Although he now suspects that the village master Awen is a disguise of Wei Chiyan, it is possible It is already around 90%.

    But for Commander Gu, don''t say 10%. Even if there is a 1% failure rate of important things, he will not implement them immediately.

    Unless Wei Chiyan personally confessed his identity to him, and was able to get the proof from the palace, he could...be able to cooperate with what he wanted to do in the future.

    Unknowingly, the man''s eyes were already a little bit more drunk because of his letting it go. Gu Xiyu suddenly smiled when he saw him, the arc of his mouth with a gentleness that he had never seen before, sincere and sincere.

    The hard-headed guys usually soften down, but it''s terrible.

    "If you want to get what you want, you have to pay a price or exchange it on a conditional basis." The man squinted his eyes while holding the wine glass. The only exposed eye was staring at him, and he leaned closer and said, "Let me Give it a kiss, sleep with me once, and I''ll let you go to him, how about?"

    Gu Xiyu pushed him away before his lips touched him.

    He got up from the chair and took a few steps back, and asked angrily: "What are you doing?!"

    Gu Xiyu took a deep breath, tried to pretend to be very chaste, glanced at the window facing outwards and said coldly: "I said, I won''t do these things with anyone other than Wei Chiyan."

    That''s the end of the story. If this village master is really the Great Demon King, should he admit his identity?

    But the village owner didn''t mention anything related to Wei Chiyan until the end. Instead, he was pushed like this, his expression looked calm and sober.

    The man sorted out the slightly messy skirts, reorganized the clothes and suddenly said to him quietly: "The woman I saw on the street the other day, named Mu Qingwan, is your emperor sister."

    Gu Xiyu was surprised, but he didn''t expect that the identity of the heroine had already been seen through. He gently grasped his sleeves, and did not reply, but it was considered acquiescence.

    He was just curious about why the village owner mentioned Murong Qingwan at this time. Of course, he didn''t want to guess whether Murong Qingwan had fallen into the hands of the other party.

    After a short while, the drinking man then said to him: "She should have noticed you and came to this inn."

    "Let''s go." The village owner''s tone was very calm, and he couldn''t hear any nostalgia, "I can meet them now."

    Gu Xiyu was shocked, and even suspected that he had quietly thrown money to remind Murong Qingwan of her actions, which had already been seen through by the other party.

    But he didn''t say anything, and he hasn''t acknowledged his identity so far. He only gave him a chance to let him leave, which was different from the way he wanted him to stay just now.

    Gu Xiyu was a little uncertain again, could it be that everything was just a coincidence, the village master is really the village master, not the big demon king?

    He raised his hand and scratched it lightly at the position of his heart, consciously wanting to firmly believe that the familiar feeling would not deceive him, but he was rationally involved in the percentage data.

    After hesitating, the man said in a deep voice: "Before I regret it, get out of my head before I regret it."

    Gu Xiyu watched him silently for a long time, and finally he really opened the door and walked out without taking any extra items.

    After he left the room, the space originally occupied by him was slowly replaced by loneliness. Wei Chiyan turned the empty wine glass in his hand back and forth, and his heart was left empty because of Gu Xiyu''s departure, but the other side was filled with the joy that he only liked ¡®Yi Chiyan¡¯.

    The whole figure seems to be about to split, but he is unusually awake, and his eyes are slightly red.

    He has lived for twenty-seven years, and he hates his name, which symbolizes the son of the royal family, and hates his identity all the time. This was the first time he was grateful that his name was Yu Chiyan, and he was grateful that he was Gu Xiyu''s target.

    Wei Chiyan suddenly laughed again and whispered: "Gu Xiyu, this is a promise you made yourself, and you will meet again in the future...there will be no more excuses for rejection."

    He always wants to run out, naturally there is a reason because he doesn''t want to be the three princes, everyone doesn''t love him, doesn''t care about him, and there is no need to occupy this identity.

    Now... it''s time to go back.

    ¡¤

    "The emperor... brother?!"

    The village owner was right. Murong Qingwan did find Gu Xiyu''s trace with the help of Yu Chirong. After questioning many people, Yu Chirong gave her the result, saying that the person who saw Gu Xiyu last said that this inn was his appearance. The place.

    In the middle of the night, Murong Qingwan rushed over as soon as he had news, fearing that he would miss Gu Xiyu again.

    She had just arrived at the inn with Yu Chirong¡¯s company. She wanted to ask the shopkeeper who was guarding the midnight customers if she had seen Gu Xiyu. She saw him with long hair and a thin inner shirt with only a hasty coat on the side. Go down the stairs.

    After a long absence, Gu Xiyu''s complexion was not as bad as she had imagined. On the contrary, it was more rosy than before in the Dayan Palace.

    When Gu Xiyu went downstairs to see Murong Qingwan, he was also very surprised. Not only was he surprised at the accurate time calculation of the village owner, but also at the fact that he didn''t cheat and tease himself.

    The man really let him go like this, and didn''t say anything about Wei Chiyan from beginning to end. He tasted it for a while, always feeling that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t get around it for a while.

    He patted Murong Qingwan on the back and said to her, "I''m fine, I''ve been missing for so long, what is the saying in the palace now?"

    "The three princes, I have to see the other side, no matter what, I will get a trip to the palace."

    Murong Qingwan calmly said: "I heard that the guards of the palace have not stopped looking for you. This seems to be the instruction of the third prince. He seems to want to get married."

    Gu Xiyu paused for a while and asked, "The third prince... is he in the palace right now?"

    "Yeah." Murong Qingwan was a little confused, and she answered with confidence. When asked by Gu Xiyu, she suddenly became unconfident.

    She turned her head and glanced at the handsome man standing behind her silently, and confirmed: "Yes, right?"

    Yu Chirong glanced at Gu Xiyu and replied: "The three princes are relatively withdrawn. They spend most of their time alone, but they are all watched by palace people. He has rarely heard of him leaving the palace. All in the palace."

    Gu Xiyu was full of thoughts, so he didn''t answer the conversation.

    On the contrary, Yuchi Rongqing, who realized something, raised his eyebrows and asked: "I only know that the wild goose is making peace with our palace, but I didn''t say... is it a man?"

    Gu Xiyu wasn''t afraid of Wei Chi Rong. Hearing what he said, he answered quietly: "My sister Qingwan wants to be sent away from the emperor. If I don''t replace her, then she will have to be sent to Wei Chiyan''s palace. Inside."

    Sure enough, Yu Chirong''s face changed imperceptibly after hearing these words. After a long time, he asked again: "That son''s intention is to continue to hide from the palace and replace Qingwan with a man in the palace? Marriage will eventually escape? But you can hide the step in the bridal chamber for a while, not for a lifetime."

    "Besides, my emperor brother has an unpredictable temperament and hates being deceived. If your identity is discovered by him, I am afraid you will suffer."

    Gu Xiyu didn''t think there was anything. On the contrary, Murong Qingwan was frightened by Yu Chirong''s words and entangled: "Or brother, let''s forget it?"

    "You think, anyway, the palace has been looking for you for so long and there is no news. It is estimated that you will give up in a while and assume that you have been killed. We finally left the palace, and the people of Dayan must have discovered our intentions at this time. , I am worried about what troubles will be encountered after being discovered. If you and I are both dead, the wild geese would not dare to pursue the remote country, and they will certainly have a guilty conscience if this matter is in the remote country, and they will marry him Will not be discovered."

    "What''s good about the life in the palace? I heard A Rong say a lot. The situation in Yaoguo is much more complicated than that of the wild goose. We should be happy and carefree people. Is it a bad life for ordinary people? "

    Gu Xiyu only touched Murong Qingwan''s head, not knowing how to explain it to her.

    Especially in the near future, there will be bad news from Dayan, and Murong Qingwan may change his current thinking when he arrives.

    He thought for a while, and only said: "I have to go to the palace, there is something I need to meet with Wei Chi Yan."

    Murong Qingwan couldn''t persuade him, and finally had to go back to Beijing with Yu Chirong to prepare for the palace according to the original plan.

    It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t expect them to enter the imperial city. On the same day, news came from the palace, announcing that the princess who had come to go to the Kingdom of the Wild Goose had unfortunately been killed. This matter can only be regretted, and they also acted like a severe crusade that would hurt the princess. Mountain bandit.

    Of course, the fact that the princess died or lived had no effect on them, so it was not necessary.

    Gu Xiyu was directly embarrassed by the imperial palace, or Wei Chiyan''s sorrow operation, and there was even a little bit of anger and grievance in his heart.

    He has been so busy these days, why did he survive so desperately? After all the hardships came to the imperial city, the result was that the Great Demon King directly gave instructions to give up this marriage, and he had no reason to enter the palace directly.

    When the meeting was delayed and unable to enter the palace directly, Yu Chirong took them to his palace outside the palace.

    Gu Xiyu felt dull for a long time after learning that the marriage was cancelled. When he complained to the system, he was still angrily: "I have been waiting for so long, so he can''t wait for another day?"

    "I think he came to defeat me and deliberately opposed me."

    Gu Xiyu''s thoughts became more and more angry, and his tone became more calm and indifferent: "Forget it, since he disdains me, then I don''t want to see him yet."

    When Wei Chiyan received the news from Gu Xiyu, he was in the imperial study room in the palace to see the emperor.

    He returned to the palace a few days earlier than Gu Xiyu and the others. Let¡¯s not say that he was originally on his way alone. Besides, Yu Chirong and Murong Qingwan had to do a lot of things to do on the road, and Yu Chirong himself still needed it in private. For things that have to be dealt with, the return journey will definitely take longer than him.

    "Yeah, the goal of the mission is too hateful. If you meet him in the future, you must preach and preach." While kneeling and bowing his hands to the emperor, he replied with a smile in his heart. When he raised his head again, his face There was no smile in the upper eyes.

    When I came to the Imperial Study Room today, I was naturally going to continue discussing his marriage.

    In fact, his age is not too young, and he has already been married with others, and he may have given birth to several children. Now it is estimated that it is difficult to shirk further.

    His mother and concubine worried that he would use the marriage to find the shelter of the big family and influence his younger brother''s fight for reserve. After he rejected the marriage, he was busy pushing several famous girls from the emperor. These girls have good backgrounds, but they are only good. They can be worthy of his status, but they can''t provide him with more help, or are closely related to her natal family.

    Anyway, he is very controllable, and he can still be controlled by the other party.

    "Yan''er, have you seen the portraits and dossiers of the girls who were sent to your palace yesterday? Do you like them?"

    Wei Chiyan was silent for a while, then lowered his head and said, "I didn''t look at it, just let the people go back."

    Seeing the emperor''s doubts, he calmly explained: "I don''t like those girls, and I won''t marry them."

    "Father, I am going this trip today to tell you clearly that I already have someone I like." There has always been no father and son filial piety between them, and Wei Chiyan doesn''t know how to talk to himself like other brothers and sisters.'' My father''s acting like a baby or negotiating, didn''t bother to think about it, and used the most direct way to express his attitude.

    The emperor didn''t know what he was thinking, so he touched his beard and asked him: "Oh? Then you can first tell me which girl it is, and I will check for you if it is appropriate."

    There was another brief silence, and when the Wei delayed to speak again, his words were astonishing.

    "It''s not a girl, it''s a son."

 Chapter 81ï¼š The villain is the prince of the enemy country (16)

    "I have seen His Royal Highness the Three Princes." On the promenade, the palace people saw the black figure walking slowly in front, and hurriedly bowed to salute.

    As if he hadn''t seen them, he kept the original gentle pace and brushed past them on the suddenly quiet road, and didn''t say anything to avoid them or let them get up.

    The palace people were accustomed to it, until the oppressive person disappeared at the end of the corridor, and then took the initiative to get up.

    But today, after they got up, they secretly took a look in the direction where Wei Chiyan disappeared, and the lady of the palace, who was not able to hide things, said with a strange expression: "Am I wrong? Your Highness...Is Your Highness hurt?"

    "That direction came from the Imperial Study Room, right?"

    "Have you quarreled with your majesty?"

    "Don''t talk about it, don''t talk about the heavenly family at will, it''s time to go."

    Wei Chiyan walked to the open air, and as the bitter wind slipped under the collar of his clothes, he raised his head and realized that all the leaves on the big trees in the palace garden had fallen.

    The tip of his nose was suddenly touched with a slight coldness, his eyelids trembling slightly, did not let the frost fall into his eyes.

    Before you know it, winter is here.

    There was a hideous wound on the forehead above Wei Chiyan''s left eye, which seemed to have been hit by a hard object, and blood was still bleeding on the unscabed opening. He stood on the stone ground gradually soaked with falling snow, not affected by the pain from the wound, but slightly raised a smile, the understatement in his eyes seemed to be dragging a trace of madness.

    "You...you, how decent are you!"

    Wei Chiyan confessed to his father that he liked men, and he had to. After his willingness to be with him, he was not unexpectedly annoyed by him. The emperor was probably too surprised. In his anger, he grabbed the inkstone on the table and threw it at him.

    When the emperor left his hand at the Yantai and saw that Wei Chiyan did not dodge the slightest movement, he regretted it. He could only watch it slam into the corner of Wei Chiyan''s forehead, and directly knocked it apart.

    Wei Chiyan didn''t care much, as if he didn''t feel the pain at all, and didn''t blink his eyes, showing how determined his mind was.

    The emperor was a little surprised. Although he has never cared much about his physically defective son, he also knows that he has a very casual attitude towards many arrangements in the palace and his own affairs. For example, in the past, he had accepted the marriage partners arranged by his mother and concubine-even in the end he didn''t know what means he used to get rid of them.

    Wei Chiyan also asked him: "If ordinary people don''t have the right to choose, but I''m the third prince of Yaoguo, do I still need to look at ordinary people''s winks?"

    Many high-ranking officials or princes from aristocratic families have that strange habit, but Wei Chiyan is the only one among the royal family who blatantly talks about the emperor. After the emperor calmed down, he thought that Wei Jiyan might have said these words deliberately, and wanted to resist their idea of ??arranging a marriage for him.

    He opened his mouth and said, "If you don''t want to start a family, just tell me directly, you can''t deliberately unhappy me and your mother for such absurd reasons."

    Wei Chiyan lowered his head slightly and said in a calm tone: "The father is too worried, and the children did not intend to contradict the father and the concubine. I really don''t like those women, but I don''t want to delay them."

    The emperor¡¯s breathing was a bit heavy, and he tried to calm himself. He wanted to say that Wei Chiyan might be just a rush to get back to play in private. After all, as a prince, he had to give up a lot of things if he had to be so independent.

    So the emperor said to Wei Chiyan: "If you are only on a whim or need someone to help you solve your needs, then you don''t need to notify me of this kind of thing. Didn''t you just give you a mansion outside the palace a while ago? Bring people back, and make trouble as you want, don''t be too arrogant."

    Wei Chiyan gave the emperor amused and reiterated: "Father, you may have misunderstood."

    "Erchen is talking about thinking that Ming Media is marrying that son, and he will be the only imperial concubine for him."

    The emperor was about to twist his brows and reminded: "Do you know what it means to let the world know that you have married a man as a prince and concubine? First of all, you will lose the right to compete with this right of inheritance."

    Although the crown prince was passed to the prince according to the inheritance qualifications of the dynasty, it does not mean that the prince is really the son of the old emperor. He himself had experienced power struggles, and he knew what kind of things would happen between his sons.

    Born disability is a very taboo thing in Yaoguo, and Wei Chiyan has never been regarded by him since he was a child. Now he has grown up to this point and has exceeded his expectations. Even if he still wouldn''t consider this son in the end, the request of Wei Chi to delay was a bit too absurd, so he decided to use this to put some pressure on him.

    No prince would not have such ambitions, especially if Wei Chiyan has been suppressed for so many years...

    The emperor thought so, seeing his son wearing a half-silver mask staring at him calmly, as if seeing through all his thoughts at a glance.

    Wei Chiyan''s tone was very firm: "Inheritance right, nothing is fine."

    "People, I must marry."

    It doesn''t matter even if he is to give up his identity as the royal family.

    When the emperor heard Wei Chiyan''s words, he knew that he could not use his power to change Wei Chiyan''s mind.

    Wei Chiyan stared at him for a moment, then chuckled again, and said, "Besides, isn''t this exactly what many people meant? What''s wrong?"

    The emperor was silent, and Wei Chiyan was very clear about many things, but he just didn''t want to talk about it. He didn''t want to support this son in the first place. Whether he was his own son, he was more or less guilty these years, struggling for a long time, and suddenly felt that he was left alone.

    The emperor''s attitude softened a little bit: "Which family does that son come from?"

    What he can''t get through is having a son with a broken sleeve, which is somewhat ashamed. But when you think about it, it is Wei Chiyan himself who will be laughed at. Since he doesn''t mind, he has nothing to stop.

    Wei Chiyan replied: "It''s just ordinary people, not the son of a distinguished family."

    The emperor breathed a sigh of relief, and the attitude of opposition was no longer so strong: "I know, you go down first, I...have to think again."

    This sentence fell in Wei Chiyan''s ears, basically it was already possible.

    He didn''t lie, he really didn''t covet the so-called throne very much. He didn''t care who the country fell into in the end, he just didn''t want their battle for reserve to be so smooth and flat. Rather than participating in it, he wants to be a bystander who disturbs the muddy water.

    In order to be able to justify Gu Xiyu''s marriage to Wei Chiyan in the future, he paved the first tier, returned to his palace happily, cleaned up the wound, and planned to find a time to meet Gu Xiyu and give him a surprise.

    Listening to the report from the people below, the fourth prince Wei Chi Rong had returned to his prince mansion. He had confirmed that Gu Xiyu had successfully connected with them, and it was Gu Xiyu who personally said that he would come to the imperial city to find him. It''s just for them to be together dignified in the future. He just retired from the family of Dayan Kingdom, Gu Xiyu probably couldn''t enter the palace directly.

    Therefore, Wei Chiyan felt that he would visit Yu Chi Rong''s Prince''s Mansion in person on the next day, and give Gu Xiyu another surprise by the way.

    "Don''t worry, he may have his own arrangements, maybe he will come to you later."

    Gu Xiyu was in Yu Chirong''s mansion, hearing the comfort of the intelligent system, he sneered: "Really? Then how does he know that I am here?"

    "System, are you hiding something from me?"

    "The goal is also the third prince. There are more people in the fourth prince''s mansion, but he is not the only one who knows." The system can be regarded as avoiding his second question.

    It is very common to have spies in various factions to fight for power. It is estimated that many outsiders are investigating the origins of him and Murong Qingwan. As the male lead, Yu Chirong is not small. He covers them very well, and there is no need to worry about revealing his identity for a while.

    However, the phrase system still planted a small seed in his heart.

    Gu Xiyu was indeed worried about wanting to see the Great Demon but not seeing it. If the Great Demon was really Awen, or if he could perceive it... it would be better to really come to the door.

    At noon, people really came to the Fourth Prince''s Mansion.

    ¡¤

    "The little one has seen His Royal Highness the Three Princes."

    On weekdays, Wei Chiyan, who didn¡¯t even want to say the word ¡°Mianli¡±, was too approachable today. He raised his hand and asked the housekeeper of the Fourth Prince¡¯s Mansion to stand up and say, ¡°I wonder if the Four Emperor¡¯s Brothers can be in the mansion? I¡¯m coming here today. ...And things, you have to ask him."

    If Gu Xiyu were there, he might have angrily accused him of calling himself a ¡®thing¡¯.

    Just thinking about it, Yu Chi Yan can imagine Gu Xiyu''s sullen face, the joy in his heart is gradually aroused, and his aura is softer than ever.

    After the middle-aged butler heard his intentions, his face was a little bit apologetic: "His Royal Highness III is really sorry. Your Royal Highness IV happened to be absent from the house. I''m afraid you are leaving for nothing."

    Yu Chiyan''s eyes lighted up, but he didn''t care too much. After all, his drunkard didn''t want to drink, and it was not Yu Chi Rong that he wanted to see.

    He didn''t go around with the housekeeper, and said bluntly: "Did he bring the guests back a few days ago?"

    The butler hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t dare to deceive Wei Chiyan, who seemed to have the ability to perceive people''s hearts, and admitted.

    Wei Chiyan said, ¡°One of his guests is my friend. It¡¯s okay if the four emperors are not in the house. I can trouble the butler to arrange for me and let me meet the other party. If you are not worried, you can let him out Check with me."

    Unexpectedly, the butler''s expression became more embarrassed, and he lowered his head and said helplessly: "This...I am afraid I will disappoint the Third Highness."

    "There are people in the palace today. I don¡¯t know what His Highness the Four of them said. One guest was taken to the palace. His Highness did not stop them. Not long after they left, he went out with another guest. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m dealing with this."

    "When the Fourth Highness returns to the mansion, the young one will definitely give the Third Highness a message, saying that you have come to him today."

    When Wei Chiyan walked out of the Four Princes'' Mansion, people were still dumbfounded. He frowned and got into the carriage, not trying to understand how people were suddenly called into the palace.

    The sun gradually setting on the other side of the mountain dragged its long tail, dyeing the sky orange-red. The birds standing in a row in the sky are flapping their wings and leaving, and the vendors on the street are also packing up their things and preparing to go home.

    When the carriage passed on the road, he happened to listen to the conversation of outsiders.

    "Have you heard? The princess that Dayan Nation sent us to Yao Nation and kiss is not dead, she has been found!"

    "Hey, that''s right, I heard that the officers and soldiers said that I don''t know if it was the fourth prince or the prince who found it. It is a great achievement."

    "Hey, what''s this? The princess originally said it was given to the three emperors? I also heard that the prince took the princess away and fell in love with her at first sight. It happened that the three emperors just announced it a few days ago. Letting go, now the prince takes advantage of this gap to personally visit the emperor and ask the princess of Dayan to marry him."

    When Wei Chiyan heard these words, he almost didn''t directly crush the window panels of the carriage.

    "But... the prince is powerful. If you really want to marry the prince, there will be many ladies in the country who can consolidate his position. How could you want the princess from the subject country?"

    "This is not clear. However, it is said that the geese produce beauties. It is estimated that the princess was born as a celestial person as rumored, and she looks like a fairy, even the prince was fascinated by her!"

    The prince... it is the prince again, and it is Yu Chilan again!

    Wei Chiyan really hated this name now. Not long ago, he was asked to find out that Chen Wei, whom he has said that his brother and brothers trusted very much in these years, was actually Yu Chilan¡¯s staff. His past of martial arts with his teacher Fu in the mountains was true, but the first thing he met after going down the mountain was Yu Chilan has long been included under him as a doorman.

    I don''t know if Chen Wei is lurking in Luohe Village because Yu Chilan has already seen his identity, or if he has another purpose. But his news is really well-informed, even knowing that Gu Xiyu has slipped away, he deserves to be a prince appointed by the emperor.

    Wei Chiyan''s eyes were cold, and he tried to calm himself in his heart.

    They said that the princess was taken by the people in the palace. It is very likely that Yu Chilan had also noticed the marrying, so it was the real Murong Qingwan who took it.

    However, this speculation was ruthlessly overthrown when his car passed by the third prince''s residence, which was given to him by the emperor and lived after he got married, and saw Yu Chi Rong and Murong Qingwan standing outside the door.

    He got out of the carriage with a dark face.

    Yu Chi Rong and Murong Qingwan were also the three princes who had just arrived, but they didn''t expect to squat to Yu Chi Yan who didn''t return home often.

    Although Yu Chiyan and Yu Chi Rong were brothers, they were born to different concubines. After they grew up, they had little communication, and their relationship was even more strange than ordinary friends. Yu Chirong has always been jealous of him, and may be the only one who soberly realizes that he will do many crazy deeds.

    After getting off the car, Yu Chiyan walked straight to Yu Chirong, grabbed his collar and asked angrily, "Where is the man?"

    Seeing that Yu Chirong didn''t reply immediately, he impatiently added another sentence: "You know who I am asking!"

    Yu Chirong paused for a moment, as if shocked by his fierce reaction. After he recovered, he pulled away his hand, and arrogantly arranged his clothes and replied, "I was taken into the palace by the prince¡¯s man. I stopped him. Can''t live."

    Wei Chiyan sneered: "Oh? I heard that the prince took the princess. Is he a princess?"

    Murong Qingwan''s eyes fell on him with anxiety and alertness, as well as worries for Gu Xiyu.

    Before Yu Chirong and the person in front of him who meant the three princes of the Yao Kingdom quarreled, she said: "Don''t blame him, it''s all my fault, brother, he..."

    At noon, people did come to the Four Princes'' Mansion, and they said that they knew that the Princess of the Dayan Kingdom was here, and the two sides still couldn''t reach the prince''s strong people. Gu Xiyu did not want Murong Qingwan to take risks, so he pretended to be a woman again and entered the palace for her.

    Yu Chirong then added: "Prior Murong told me before leaving, let me find a chance to meet you and give this thing to you." If it weren''t for Gu Xiyu''s explanation, he would never have gone this way.

    Wei Chiyan lowered his head, his imperial brother was lying in his hands with the suet jade brand that he had brought to Gu Xiyu from the palace.

    His head suddenly started to hurt again.

    When Chen Wei was in Luohe Village, although he didn''t know that Gu Xiyu was a man, he probably guessed that he was a fugitive princess, especially he didn''t hide it from him. At that time, Chen Wei had been close to Gu Xiyu and got along well with him. It might even be the fire he set. The purpose was to help Gu Xiyu escape from the cottage. It was just a mistake that he could not stop him. success.

    If Chen Wei is Yu Chilan''s person, combined with Yu Chilan''s current abnormal behavior, Chen Wei''s purpose to help Gu Xiyu in the first place must be more than simple... What on earth did Yu Chilan want to do? !

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Wei Chiyan: Furious, the daughter-in-law to the lips is gone.

 Chapter 82ï¼š The villain is the prince of the enemy country (17)

    Gu Xiyu actually didn''t know what Prince Wei Chi Lan wanted to do.

    When the Four Princes'' Mansion came, he thought it was really as predicted by the system, that the mission target had come to the door.

    The housekeeper was in charge of receiving the housekeeper. At the time, he was in the hall drinking tea and chatting with Murong Qingwan and the others. He saw him hurried in and reported to Yu Chirong: "His Royal Highness, he is from the prince. He said that there are important things to do with him. You talk and need to see you."

    At this sight, a major event came directly.

    He and Murong Qingwan''s plans to follow Yu Chilan''s return have been kept tightly, but they didn''t expect to let the prince know so soon. Judging from the attitude of the attendants who came to talk, he was half-forced and asked the four princes to hand them over.

    "Our Royal Highness said that the princess who came to hide the wild geese privately by the four princes is suspected of disobeying your majesty''s will. The princess is obviously not dead, but you hide her without authorization and try to conceal the truth. It is really inappropriate. Please also His Royal Highness returns the man."

    Yu Chirong replied: "Princess Dayan is married to His Royal Highness Three. If she really wants to ask someone, then he should come to find him. What is the relationship with your prince?"

    "His Royal Highness has already withdrawn this marriage to Your Majesty. Strictly speaking, this person is indeed no longer under his jurisdiction. The Fourth Royal Highness may not be clear when he left Beijing for a long time. All investigations and tracking after the disappearance of the princess has always been the responsibility of His Royal Highness. Now that people have news again, the prince will have to send the princess to the palace safe and sound. This will also help stabilize the tension between us and the geese."

    "Although the wild geese are just a small country, they will jump over the wall when they are anxious. They are now an affiliate of our remote country. How many people need to be taken care of when this person is sent to us, right?"

    These remarks were probably explained by Yu Chilan, and the representatives who came to the lobby calmly said them out, with a very persistent attitude. The blame is that Yu Chirong and Gu Xiyu have just returned to the capital at this time. They originally thought that since the palace had announced the death of Princess Dayan, they did not intend to take the initiative to report, but instead let the prince seize the leak and ask for it. people.

    Unlike being escorted by the welcoming team, this time without wearing a wedding gown or wearing a red hijab, it might be a bit risky to let Gu Xiyu replace him hastily.

    Murong Qingwan in the hall couldn''t sit still, and slapped the sword in his hand heavily on the table, and said to Gu Xiyu in a strong tone that he was about to go to the battlefield: "Brother Emperor, you have suffered a lot because of replacing me during this period of time. , What they want is me, and I will accompany them on this trip."

    "It''s also the Yaoguo Imperial Palace. The people in the four princes'' mansion can witness me leaving with the prince''s people. If something really happens, they can come forward to testify for me. I don''t believe that the prince will do anything to me. !"

    Gu Xiyu, who has been raised in a remote mountainous and remote place like the stockade, has a lot better expression. Now he is much more energetic than before, and he is no longer as vain as before: "It''s fine."

    "The prince is so determined to find you to enter the palace, he must be making some calculations in his heart. If you see the emperor asking about the disappearance during this trip, you will not be easy to answer. Moreover, you and the four princes have been cooperating for a long time, and each other is even better. There is a tacit understanding, and I know more about how to deal with the follow-up situation when there is an accident. Your emperor brother, I have no other special abilities except for my healthy limbs. I can enter the palace for you... Maybe I can do more."

    Gu Xiyu thought in his heart that the Great Demon King might be in the palace. As the third prince, he was reported to spend most of the time in the palace. This was a good opportunity to see him. It''s just that you can''t tell Murong Qingwan and the others about the task. He can only prevent Murong Qingwan from revealing his identity on the grounds of worrying about Murong Qingwan and having to deal with the emperor''s various cross-examinations, and asks to see the prince for her.

    Before he left, he left the village owner to him. It is said that he had stolen the jade from Wei Chiyan and handed it to Yu Chirong.

    He was worried that if he entered the palace, he would still not be able to meet with Yu Chiyan directly. As the fourth prince, Yu Chirong is the only person he can count on now: "Just leave this to him and say that I will explain it."

    If Wei Chiyan is really the village master he met outside, he shouldn''t be indifferent. On the conservative side, if he is really not the owner of the village, when he sees this missing belonging, he will be suspicious and come over to see himself, right?

    Gu Xiyu thought so.

    He was originally worried that the prince might even have found out the identity and background of him and Murong Qingwan in advance, but when he quickly put on his makeup and changed his clothes to go out, the people under the prince did not notice the abnormality.

    Mainly they also brought the survivors from the welcoming team. The other party had seen the figure of the "princess" and was identified through his bones. He nodded and said, "It is indeed the person we picked up."

    As a result, Gu Xiyu was taken all the way to the palace, and sat in the magnificent palace with the sight of many palace people for most of the day.

    He couldn''t act rashly, he could only chat with the system silently in his heart.

    "I didn''t mean to see the emperor? What did they bring you to the Prince''s Palace?" The mechanical sound of the intelligent system should not be able to hear any emotions, but Gu Xiyu was stunned from this sentence to feel that it was embarrassing for himself, and even some An angry tone.

    Gu Xiyu replied: "I don''t know, is there no original plot information in the database? Has Murong Qingwan ever experienced this plot?"

    The system may have gone through the information, and it took a long time to answer him, stumbled and unfamiliar: "The prince and Murong Qingwan in the original plot do have intersections, but since they are... the world of the big heroine, this is called the database. The record says that there are branch lines between her and many people that need to be dealt with, and it is not impossible to involve one-way feelings."

    "The original Murong Qingwan was in contact with the prince several times before gradually attracting the other''s attention. Now that you have never had any contact with him, how could he be interested in you for some reason?" the voice of the intelligent system It sounded really dissatisfied to the extreme, as if he wanted to abandon the identity of the system directly, came out to pick up the prince and beat him violently.

    Gu Xiyu couldn''t help but laughed, cast his eyes down and remained silent for a moment, and replied, "Don''t worry, he shouldn''t be able to take me for a while."

    After a pause, he said again: "If Wei Chiyan is more sensible, it would be better to come and see me on the initiative."

    As soon as I ended this topic with the system, an **** came to him outside the hall, and his attitude was fairly respectful: "Please go to the Imperial Study Room with the princess. Your Majesty said I want to see you."

    The emperor''s order, Gu Xiyu, naturally couldn''t disobey, said nothing, got up and left with him.

    Unlike the distance from the bedroom to the study in a large mansion like in the modern world, the Prince¡¯s palace is really far away from the Imperial Study. Gu Xiyu dragged the broken body and walked with the **** in front of him with a bowed head until his legs started to aches a little before he finally came to the imperial study room where the emperor was working.

    His breathing was a little messy, and he straightened his back and waited for the announcement. When he breathed slightly, he sprayed out a shallow mist in this cold day.

    The sun hadn''t set when he went out, and Gu Xiyu didn''t expect it would take so long, and he didn''t prepare a thick cotton cloak. It is even more unlikely that the people in the palace will prepare any cold-proof clothes for the "princess" who came from this small place. He was hurt by the freezing wind.

    Fortunately, the imperial library didn''t linger, and it didn''t take long for the person guarding outside the room to come out and invite him in.

    In the room, besides the old emperor with a long gray beard and a solemn expression behind the table, there was also a man in an apricot robe standing underneath. The other party turned sideways when he came in, and his gaze was walking back and forth on him, seeming to look carefully.

    The man is probably in his thirties. Looking at the embroidery that resembles a snake on his chest, Gu Xiyu guessed that he should be the legendary prince Wei Chi Lan-the man who got him into the palace.

    When Gu Xiyu was staring at him, he felt a little nervous. The main prince princes are not easy to deceive people, and they are worried that his identity will be seen through by him at a glance.

    Yu Chilan stared at him for a long time, the emotions in her eyes were more complicated, and she couldn''t say that she was mixed up. There might be a little bit of surprise, but she didn''t show a questioning expression.

    Thanks to the original body''s slightly feminine appearance, after disguising himself, he couldn''t see the violation. The old emperor didn''t doubt it. He even greeted him and asked: "You are the princess from the wild goose? I wonder if you have any proof. ?"

    This thing is naturally there. After all, the journey to greet relatives is far away, and no one can guarantee that there will be no accidents or that someone from outside the palace will pretend to be a princess. Therefore, when Gu Xiyu and Murong Qingwan left with the welcoming brigade, they had big geese on their bodies. A special token used by the palace to prove their identity. After the mountain bandit separated from Murong Qingwan at that time, he even took these important items to her for safekeeping, and had already asked her for it before leaving the house.

    The **** beside the old emperor took the token he handed out and presented it to the emperor.

    After confirming his identity, the old emperor tried his best to release a somewhat gentle tone and said: "Some unpleasant things happened on the way to take you to Yaoguo a while ago. I hereby apologize to you on behalf of Yaoguo. , Suppression and compensation, I will send it to you after I order it."

    "I once sent someone from the palace to dig the ground three feet to find your trace, but it was like a stone sinking into the ocean. I didn''t get any news for a long time. I almost thought you were killed. During this time, I must have worked hard for you."

    This sentence obviously implies a little bit of inquiry process and status. Gu Xiyu listened to the emperor''s words and said: "Thanks to your majesty¡¯s concern, the attack that day was really sudden, but the guards in the welcoming team tried their best to **** me. Leave. The bandits were too rampant and pressed on every step of the way. They were only able to survive because of the cover of the maid who followed me to a distant country."

    Gu Xiyu didn''t specifically say how he escaped, nor did he directly mention how he was taken away. If the emperor knew that he had been taken into captivity in the Shanzhai, he would definitely be suspicious of his innocence. Even if this matter is really proved in the end, he would not be able to resist rumors and rumors outside. The reputation of Murong Qingwan would be affected by then . But he wasn''t sure how much information the Prince Wei Chi Lan had about him, especially Chen Wei in Luohe Village was still his confidant, and he must have been notified of this matter.

    He guessed that his return with the fourth prince would be discovered so quickly, and it might also be related to Chen Wei. Under this circumstance, he certainly could not take the initiative to make up to the emperor that he was not taken away, because he was not sure whether Yu Chilan would come forward to break him down, so he could only answer vaguely.

    "Afterwards...it was lucky to meet the four princes and his people, so that he helped to reach the imperial city smoothly. Only after entering the capital, I found that the palace had already made a conclusion about my life and death, and the marriage with the third princes had been settled. , So I didn''t report to the palace in the first time. Please forgive me."

    The emperor touched his beard, then stopped and said, "It''s okay, I understand."

    "I asked you to enter the palace today to discuss this matter with you. Since you arrived in the palace safe and sound, you must continue the marriage you agreed with Dayan. After all, this is also a step backwards you made to end the war."

    Gu Xiyu lowered his eyes, and replied cleverly, "This is natural."

    He was married to Wei Chiye, so he didn''t have any problems.

    Unexpectedly, the old emperor said: "The third child had asked me to quit this marriage before, but I didn¡¯t expect you to come back. It¡¯s a pity...it¡¯s a pity that my son has had his own ideas since he was a child, and he has special hobbies. , And you can¡¯t be wronged. The princess forced you to promise him.¡±

    "Just a while ago, the prince mentioned you to me, and I have found someone to read the eight characters of the two of you and found that they are very similar. If the combination is very beneficial to both parties. I think that since the prince is interested, it is also regarded as compensation for you and decided to treat you. Arrange it for the prince and be his side concubine."

    The prince is at this age, so naturally he has already married the imperial concubine, and she is still the daughter of the prime minister, and has some relatives with the queen. It can be said that the background is very strong and he has enough ability to support the prince to promote him to the throne. So for him, it doesn''t matter whether the side concubine can help him.

    Gu Xiyu was just a little surprised. He had agreed with his relatives to be the Great Demon King, so how come he suddenly became a prince?

    The news came off guard, and he was originally a "trading item" sent to the door by the geese seeking peace. Even if the emperor of the remote country sounds kind, but he has no words and options for the decision of the pro-object. Can only accept.

    When Gu Xiyu left the imperial study room, the sky outside was already dark. The little **** who led him was still waiting outside. When he saw him, he still had a little rejection in his heart.

    Originally looking forward to seeing the big devil, the plan to carry out the mission well was suddenly broken, and people still have to stay in the palace and cannot leave. Fortunately, he didn''t need to live in the Prince''s East Palace directly before he officially opened the door. The emperor had ordered someone to arrange for him in the other courtyard of the palace. It is estimated that he would have to live there temporarily these days.

    "Although it is the side concubine of the prince of Na, Qingwan, how do you say it is the princess of the Wild Goose, simple ceremonies and wedding banquets are always to be done. I have already settled with the Qin Tianjian for the day. The previous thing happened, during this period of time you should stay in the palace first."

    Gu Xiyu stood alone outside the door of the imperial study. He didn''t even hear the little **** coming up and calling him to show him the way. The emperor''s words still lingered in his mind, intertwined with shock and confusion, causing his head to buzz. .

    A palace lady who had stood by the pillars of the long corridor in front of him for an unknown amount of time suddenly walked up to him, still holding a red, thick-looking plush cloak in her arms.

    She gave him the cloak for shelter from the cold, and didn''t say who had sent it. She didn''t even have the opportunity to ask him. She bowed her face and saluted slightly before turning away.

    The first thing Gu Xiyu thought of was the prince in the Imperial Study Room, and he felt repulsive. There are many guards and palace guards around, and he can¡¯t just throw away his clothes in front of them. He can only hold it depressed and leave behind the little eunuch, wanting to return to a place where others can¡¯t see it. Just lost it.

    Save yourself bad luck.

    "Have you finished seeing the emperor? What''s the situation? Are they embarrassing you?" The timing of the inquiry by the intelligent system was quite coincidental.

    Gu Xiyu replied unhappily: "I am not embarrassed, but my task is really twists and turns."

    "What''s the answer to this?"

    "The prince somehow fell in love with the heroine, anyway, for a long time, the emperor wants to promise me to the prince as his side concubine."

    "?"

    Gu Xiyu became more and more angry when he thought about it: "You said that Wei Chiyan that idiot gave back this marriage? I think he was deliberately making trouble for me."

    "..."

    Wei Chiyan, who has just returned to the palace and has not had the opportunity to see the "princess," is also thinking about this issue.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    # Daughter-in-law suddenly wants to change sister-in-law#

 Chapter 83ï¼š The villain is the prince of an enemy country (18)

    Wei Chiyan never expected that a Yu Chilan would be killed halfway, and he would stop the''Princess Dayan'' first. Now even if he has returned to the palace, Gu Xiyu is not someone he can meet at will, and it will easily arouse criticism.

    Although Yu Chiyan himself didn''t care about the rumors, the main thing he had to avoid was to make Yu Chilan detect the abnormality.

    He was angry when he mentioned Yu Chilan. The prince was really cunning. He even suspected that Yu Chilan had already planned something. All he had to wait was that he pushed him away. The matter was a foregone conclusion, and then suddenly he took the person back with great fanfare. Royal palace.

    He turned down the marriage at the time because he didn''t want Gu Xiyu to be with him as a woman. He had to disguise and see people every day. He only wanted Gu Xiyu to have no worries. Only in this way can he stay by his side with confidence, and the possibility of feeling trouble or regret in the future will be minimized.

    Moreover, what he wants is to marry the Ming media with the right words.

    With Yu Chilan''s disturbance, the road and plan he had prepared were instantly broken up, and he could not even ask the emperor to ask people to come back. It was he who stood up to the emperor''s anger, arrogantly and firmly said that he liked men, and the emperor''s attitude was obviously agreed. Now if he goes to say that he regrets it again, it will make the emperor suspicious and think that he deliberately wants to oppose the prince.

    What''s troublesome is that we can''t directly show off to the emperor. Gu Xiyu replaced Murong Qingwan. Without mentioning Gu Xiyu will definitely not send this sister into the tiger''s mouth. On the other hand, their actions are actually a crime of deceiving the emperor. The emperor was angry and ordered them to be executed, and the war between the two countries should be re-started even more serious...

    It doesn''t matter to him, but it may be quite troublesome for Gu Xiyu.

    When Yu Chiyan thought of this, he could only blame himself for ignoring Yu Chilan. Although Yu Chilan was the crowned prince in the rank, he would certainly not be able to sit in this position if he had no ability. He has great ambitions, and he is not interested in things that have nothing to do with helping him stabilize the foundation of succession. For example, he was indifferent when arranging a marriage at the beginning, so he never expected that Yu Chilan would suddenly change his mind.

    It is impossible to really fall in love with the beauty of other princesses!

    "The wedding date is only half a month later, and it is impossible for me to send the heroine to him, but I think Yu Chilan has no mission goal to fool." Gu Xiyu is naturally worried about the exposure of his identity after marriage.

    Wei Chiyan stared at the three words Hao Huyou, pursed his lips, and subconsciously retorted.

    "What''s a fool? That obviously cares about you."

    When Gu Xiyu heard these words, he was taken to the other courtyard arranged by the emperor. The palace servant who was in charge of monitoring and serving him was ready. When he was led by the little **** to the depths of the other courtyard, he bowed or bowed respectfully to salute.

    At least this superficial effort is still quite sufficient, and there is no disrespect to him because he is a ¡®gift¡¯ from a subject country.

    He replied to the system in his heart: "Really? Then you really know him."

    "Why don''t you tell me by the way, what''s the technology of the big devil''s bed in this world, and can the things hanging underneath me make me as happy as the world before?"

    "...?" The intelligent system seemed to be shocked by his tiger-wolf words, and he even wondered if the soul under his skin had changed.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t talk to the intelligent system any more, but the main system suddenly sent him an endless message.

    "Feng Ming. ¡»

    He quickly reacted: "You mean Murong Qingwan? She has a phoenix fate?"

    In ancient times, a girl born with a phoenix fate would be valued by the royal family, because a woman with such a fate could become a queen. Then if she wants to become a queen, her partner must be the emperor, so if the princes meet a girl who has this fate, they will consider marrying her home. Regardless of whether the legend is true or not, a little more psychological comfort is good.

    The main system also teased him: "It''s not Murong Qingwan, is it talking about you? ¡»

    Gu Xiyu was silent for a while, and her tone seemed casual: "Speaking of which, I discovered that you have been talking to me autonomously during this period of time, and you have set up an automatic reply much more than before."

    It''s been a long time since the main system answered him automatically, such as the deliberately cute tone like ¡®oh la¡¯, and the wavy lines that are about to overflow the panel.

    Without waiting for the main system to reply, he went on to say: "It''s good, it''s so popular, I don''t like talking to machines."

    ". ¡»

    "You like it. ¡»

    After Gu Xiyu was led to the temporary residence by the eunuch, they didn''t bother him anymore. He casually found a place in the hall to sit down, staring at the dialogue from the main system of the hub station on the panel, and suddenly chuckled: "I like it very much."

    "I don''t know if I get along with the mission target for too long, even when I talk to you sometimes I feel like him."

    There was no reply to this sentence at the central station, and Gu Xiyu didn''t care, as if he was just sighing casually.

    {The side mission has been triggered. Please successfully marry the mission target. If the mission is successful, the target''s danger value will be reduced by 20 points. }

    "...Are you sure you are talking about the mission goal and not the prince?"

    The main system responded quickly: "Of course, do you think it is possible for me to let you marry someone who has nothing to do with the task?" For some reason, the tone of this sentence seems to have some unpleasant elements.

    Mentioning this task, Gu Xiyu remembered the one that he had previously released in the village. He frowned and asked the system: "I guess the village owner should have noticed something wrong with Chen Wei, so he would behave like this before the separation. So the branch line in front of him. Is the task completed?"

    He remembered any hidden rewards.

    The main system answered him as usual: "According to data feedback, the owner of Luohe Village has indeed discovered Chen Wei¡¯s true identity, but the other party¡¯s lurking attempt is still under investigation, and his identity has not yet been revealed in the village. , Not complete. ¡»

    "?" Gu Xiyu paused, "Then I have to knock on the side to remind the village owner?"

    "Yeah. ¡»

    "..." The main system is the same as the intelligent system. After returning, he must report this matter to the Administration, saying that their system is really too imperfect.

    After changing to a new accommodation environment, Gu Xiyu, who had lived in the Royal Palace of Dayan Kingdom for some time, would not feel uncomfortable, but when he came back last night he insisted not to wear the warm clothes suspected to be prepared for him by Yu Chilan, and played all night. The cold wind makes me feel bad when I wake up the next day, and I feel painful.

    After eating something to fill my stomach with no appetite, someone suddenly came to report that someone was looking for him.

    Gu Xiyu was still curious about who was here, but the little **** was stupid with a sentence: "His Royal Highness the Three Princes."

    The third prince-refers to Wei Chiyan, right?

    Gu Xiyu smoothed the depression in his chest and said calmly: "Since it is the Third Highness, of course I dare not neglect it, please invite him in."

    Given their current status and relationship with the outside world, it should have been inconvenient to meet each other. I don''t know how Wei Chiyan convinced the people outside. Anyway, he was finally invited to the temple.

    When Gu Xiyu saw the legendary three princes, his thoughts broke for a moment when he first glanced at the goal of his mission.

    The mask on the other''s right half of his face was also closed, which reminded him of the "Awen" he had met before. He shook his heart for a moment, and then carefully scanned the other''s height, figure, and the other part of his exposed face.

    Looking at it this way, Awen seemed to be a little bit more fascinating.

    It''s just that Gu Xiyu''s feeling in his heart is unbelievable when he meets the opponent''s line of sight.

    It seemed that there was a little difference every time I met the Great Demon King Yuanshen Fragment, and he couldn''t express the specific differences in words for a while.

    If you really want to summarize... before, there was always a little familiarity in the unfamiliar, but this time it was only unfamiliar.

    Gu Xiyu was actually a little disappointed in her heart.

    The three princes in front of him looked a bit similar to Awen, but he quickly recognized that they were two different people. First of all, there is a subtle difference in the feelings of the aura, and secondly, after a closer look, there is still a big difference in the five senses between the two.

    While Gu Xiyu was looking at the three princes, the other party''s eyes fell on him with some inquiries, and there was even a bit of surprise and astonishment that came from some unknown source.

    "Main system, are you sure that the mission goal of our world is really the three princes of Yaoguo?" He asked again in his heart without giving up.

    The main system''s answer is still very positive: "OK. ¡»

    Wei Chiyan grew up in the palace and was able to walk freely in the palace...it can''t always be a disguise, right? It''s okay to just go out and cheat people outside the palace. If you have to face your relatives for a long time in the palace, how can you not recognize them?

    He tried to dispel the preconceived illusion in his heart and tried to maintain a calm expression. After the three princes took the seat, he took the initiative to speak: "I wonder if the three princes are visiting today, what are the important things?"

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just that you were supposed to be my wife, but now the prince has taken advantage of it by mistake." He said, he smiled slightly, "Why come here to see, what am I missing? what kind of person."

    "The princess is indeed as beautiful as the rumors." After the third prince praised him unceremoniously, he added slowly, "but the height is unusually high. I hope my emperor can stand it up." Probably. His impression of Yu Chilan was not very good, and the irony in this tone made no secret of it.

    Gu Xiyu recalled that he saw a man in the Imperial Study Room yesterday. It was indeed not very tall, but it was about 1.7 meters.

    He didn''t make much comment. He looked at the man who was separated from him by a tea table. He wanted to say something, but he felt unfamiliar, so he could only respond passively.

    Later, he seemed to be a little stunned, his thoughts that had always been methodical and rational gradually shifted into confusion, sometimes he believed that the line between the system and the data was tense, and sometimes other thoughts came up, such as this one in the palace might be true. What is false, after all, if you insist, you can find many coincidences in the two people.

    "...Your Royal Highness?" It wasn''t until the three princes in front of him reminded him that he realized that he had been in a trance for a long time.

    He apologized: "The third prince can just call me girl Murong directly. Now I am deep in the palace of the country. This princess'' honorific title may not be appropriate."

    The people talking about Wei Chiyan didn''t seem to be as bad as the outsiders said. After this contact, he found that the man was quite patient when facing him, and his personality looked good, and he didn''t get angry when he didn''t agree with him. Even though he inadvertently ignored so many things he said, after receiving his euphemistic apology, the other party just smiled and said indifferently: "It''s okay."

    Thinking about it this way, the village owner''s neurosis is closer to the temperament described by others.

    After thinking about it for a while, the third prince said in a caring tone: "You seem to have a lot of troubles, and your complexion is not very good. Are you dissatisfied?"

    "It''s okay. Maybe it was because there was too much cold wind when I came over last night." Gu Xiyu didn''t know what he was thinking. The topic should have ended here, probably because he had been worrying about it in his mind, so he subconsciously asked again. After a sentence, "Are you really the third prince?"

    Gu Xiyu regretted the moment when he met the other''s stunned eyes, and even cursed in his heart how he could ask such impolite questions.

    Unexpectedly, the third prince was not angry. After a brief surprise, he suddenly laughed. It sounded like he was amused by some interesting topic. It was quite pleasant.

    "Sorry, offended." Gu Xiyu lowered her head slightly, but heard the other party reply, "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m just... surprised."

    The "Three Princes" were still smiling, and the smile spread directly to the depths of his eyes: "After so many years, this is the first time I have heard someone ask this question."

    As he said, he murmured meaningfully: "If he knows, he will definitely be interested in you." The voice was suppressed very low, and he got the crossing bonus. Gu Xiyu could only hear it roughly. It seemed that it was only from the other party. Talk to yourself.

    Gu Xiyu pretended not to hear, and only asked: "Before entering the palace, I told the four princes to bring you something. I wonder if you received it?"

    The third prince was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, and coughed uncomfortably before replied: "No, I have been in the palace during this period. The fourth brother usually stays in the palace outside the palace. I haven''t had a chance to meet him yet. . What do you ask him to bring me?"

    Gu Xiyu said: "You will know when you see him above."

    According to the legend, Wei Chiyan, who was difficult to provoke, came in. He sat here for about half an hour, and asked about his time in Dayan Kingdom in the same way that he talked about the family and investigated the household registration. After giving him some concern, he left.

    He originally thought that the three princes would come to him for something important, but the other party seemed to really just come to see him, and his personality was so kind that he suddenly didn''t know what to do with everyone in the world who was angry with the big devil. Start the mission.

    Moreover, it is estimated that a lot of eyeliners from the emperor and Yu Chilan have been inserted in this palace. It is impossible for him to directly ask Yu Chiyan and say:

    Do you regret it?

    Actually, I have a good impression of you. Would you like to reconsider the matter of marriage?

    Positive execution is definitely not possible. If you want to destroy his marriage with Yu Chilan, you have to do it secretly. He should be able to find an opportunity to ask the palace people to invite Murong Qingwan into the palace as his''personal maid'', and see if she and Yu Chirong can help.

    On the second day of staying in the palace, no one came to look for him except for Wei Chiyan.

    Fortunately, before leaving, Wei Chiyan left a sentence saying: "Although you are not a husband and wife, it is good to be friends with you. I know you will be a little uncomfortable when you are not familiar with the place of life. Don''t worry, I am also in the palace. I''m idle, if you don''t mind, I will come to you when I have time, and you can ask me any questions about Yaoguo."

    Although he didn''t have the familiar feeling of facing the fragments of the big devil, Gu Xiyu''s first impression of the third prince and his senses were okay, and he got along well with him, so he nodded and replied, "Naturally, I don''t mind."

    The care of him in the palace is naturally not as elaborate as in the cottage and the Four Princes¡¯ Mansion. Gu Xiyu originally thought that the headache he would get up in the morning would be relieved, but he did not expect that his body would start to haunt him again when he went to bed at night, and his head would be fluttered. Pain and dizziness. He closed his eyes and lay on the bed. He was very weak. He wanted to get up but couldn''t get up. He could only endure the pain, hoping to get healed after sleeping.

    In the middle of the night, almost all the lights around the palace were turned off, and Gu Xiyu frowned and fell asleep very restlessly, dreaming but not dreaming, and smelled a faint fragrance of medicine.

    It seemed to come from somewhere and gradually filled the room, gently surrounding him like warm water, and after a while, it magically relieved the discomfort of his body and head a lot. The sudden comfort and ease, as well as the scent of medicine that made him feel at ease, made his eyelids heavier and heavier and tired by the pain.

    He always felt that there seemed to be other people in the room. He wanted to open his eyes to investigate, but his consciousness sank further, and he could only lie down on the bed.

    I don''t know if he thinks too much during the day, so that he sleeps at night and starts to dream, dreaming of the great devil in this world. When approaching him, he brings a familiar breath.

    During his sleep, his lips and teeth continued to hear the temperature of another person and the touch of a slight collision, and again and again, some warm things were passed to him, driving away the cold from his whole body, and his internal organs were warmed up. The headache, dizziness, and discomfort slowly faded, as if returning to the period of being meticulously cared for in the cottage, and I could feel it until dawn.

    Gu Xiyu couldn''t tell whether this was a dream or a real one. He felt as if he had heard the voice of the great devil.

    It also seemed to be the voice of the village master, low and deep, but very attractive, with a slight smile.

    "You said that only Wei Chiyan can touch you. Now I am. If you find out later... don''t get angry with me."

 Chapter 84ï¼š The villain is the prince of an enemy country (19)

    Last night was the most stable day Gu Xiyu slept in this world. When he woke up, the discomfort of the day before disappeared without a trace, and he was refreshed and refreshed as if he was reborn.

    This is not a good thing in his opinion. Sleeping too deep is equivalent to a decline in defense against the surroundings. In case someone with malicious intent wants to trouble him at night, he will easily be succeeded by the other party.

    The first thing Gu Xiyu did after she got up was to lower her head to check her clothes, which seemed to be the same as before going to bed yesterday. He reluctantly raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, squeezing for a while, his movements suddenly stopped, staring at his hand slightly in surprise.

    He was sighing in his heart that if he has been with someone for a long time, he will become accustomed to him without realizing it.

    He sighed softly and was about to get out of bed, but the tip of his nose keenly caught a kind of lingering fragrance that had not completely dissipated in the room-very similar to what he had vaguely felt in his dream last night.

    Immediately, the residual medicinal smell in the throat filled the tip of the tongue.

    Gu Xiyu was stunned again.

    Yesterday, he slept deeply, but he still remembered that he still had a lot of chaotic dreams, most of which were the great demon kings of this world. In his dream, his behavior and attitude are different from those of the "Three Princes" who visited during the day. They are arrogant, arrogant, and undue beating.

    For a while, he dreamed that the owner of the village was him and the third prince was him. Later, the intelligent system, the main system, and even the main **** became his appearance. He said to him aloft: "I set up such a big game just for the sake of are you happy?"

    Gu Xiyu in the dream beat him up until he was relieved.

    Then he dreamed that the big devil came to him when he was sleeping. He first gave him a sleep aid and a headache-relieving medicinal fragrance in his bedroom, and then he came to the bed with the medicine and said with a low smile: "Yes. You are the first one to delay the dignified three princes and lieutenants to boil the medicine in person."

    Gu Xiyu subconsciously wanted to recall whether he had read too many novels such as Master Tyrant, and then remembered that this is ancient and there is no such thing. Moreover, in his dream, he was completely unable to move or make a sound, so he could only watch Wei Chiyan approaching him with the face of the village master.

    Wei Chiyan wanted to give him medicine, but he didn''t move any more, and it leaked out directly after feeding it with a spoon. I don''t know where to poke his joy, this person not only didn''t feel impatient, but also laughed, and then said meaningfully: "You are not obedient, and I am so offended by helplessness."

    Gu Xiyu didn''t understand it at first, but he didn''t understand the meaning of his words until he used the mouth-to-mouth method often mentioned in the book to pass the warm medicine into his mouth. It''s all about feeding medicine, but this guy seemed to be addicted to him after he was fed, and he ¡®offended¡¯ him for a long time while he was unable to move.

    Later, he became dissatisfied with this. From his mouth to the neck and then to the collarbone, he even untied his belt... Anyway, his memory, although they did not reach the last step in the dream, they should not touch him. He did everything he could do.

    After the incident, he came back leisurely: "You are not clean, can you still marry the prince?"

    Now when he woke up, he saw that his clothes were clean and there were no creases. He thought it was really a dream. Until I noticed the smell in my mouth, I went to the table to check the small incense burner, and there was indeed some residue in it.

    Gu Xiyu put his hands on the table, unable to tell for a while whether he was feeling ashamed or shocked. At the same time, what he was still hesitating before could be completely determined.

    Regardless of why the people in the palace can be so negligent, he is now 100% sure that the "three princes" he saw yesterday is not the real mission target, but the village master "Awen" whom he met by accident. The smell on Awen''s body was different from the elegant and elegant that the third prince brought with him. Even if the smell of medicine was confused last night, he could still recognize it.

    Especially... he can still vaguely smell the aura that he has only felt in the village master.

    Obviously, the real Wei Chiyan didn''t want to hide his footprints from him. Nothing in the room was sorted out, and he could hardly tell him that he had been here.

    Gu Xiyu was not accustomed to other people coming in and out of his room, and he was worried that the man would be exposed, so he refused to serve him in the palace. He did all the things like freshening up and **** himself. When he changed his clothes, he found that there was another cloak behind the screen, which was similar to the one he had lost the day before yesterday, and there was also a piece of paper folded in four directions on it.

    He opened it and took a look inside. Xie Ze: Don''t lose it anymore, it was given by me.

    Gu Xiyu lowered his eyes and smiled silently.

    When he turned around to make the bed, he found that there was another thing beside the pillow, because the color was so light that he almost didn''t see it.

    When I picked it up, I felt a familiar cold touch in my palm.

    It was the jade medal''Awen'' got him before, and said it was the belongings of the three princes of Yaoguo.

    "Originally, I retired from the marriage because I didn''t want you to be wronged, and I couldn''t live in your true appearance. I didn''t expect that I suddenly made such a big trouble." Even though Gu Xiyu was asleep at that time, he still remembers Wei Jiyan. What I told him before I left.

    "But don''t worry, I will take care of the matter. During this time, you will have a good rest in the palace."

    Perhaps after leaving these few words for him, the lieutenant left the palace after delay to find his so-called solution, so Gu Xiyu still had no chance to meet him in the next few days. It''s just that compared with the initial anxiety of entering the palace, he felt much calmer after receiving the promise, and he was no longer anxious about the so-called task progress.

    The danger value returned to 50 points as early as that night.

    Probably because of what Wei Chiyan explained. Later, when the''three princes'' who pretended to be him but were not aware of his identity by the people in the palace came to him again, they would bring him many precious tonics and explain to his palace. People have to stew for him every day.

    Gu Xiyu is actually quite interested in the true identity of the''Three Princes''. He knew that the Great Demon King had a hard time living in every world, and the attitude of this one didn''t seem reluctant, and there were few people who would be willing to help him take risks.

    It''s a pity that when they met, they could only keep a distance and chat about gossip, surrounded by other people''s eyeliners, and he couldn''t ask each other in person.

    So he can only ask the system: "Who is this third prince? It''s not like the other princes in the palace, is it a guard?"

    Not to mention, the fake third prince really has a bit of aristocratic temperament, which is probably the reason why he does not appear to be contrary to the prince''s robe.

    The intelligent system quickly answered him: "Your brother."

    "...?" Gu Xiyu didn''t react for the first time.

    The system said to him: "Murong Heng, you should have no impression of him, but he is in his original form. The relationship between the wild goose and Yao Guo has always been bad. At that time, the court of the wild goose was not so corrupt and the management was very appropriate. Qiang, even if they had a dispute with Yaoguo at that time, Yaoguo did not dare to send troops to war with them. Until the current emperor, he fought fiercely with the siblings in order to gain the throne, and the domestic power at that time dispersed into several factions. Fight to death and life, a lot of internal consumption."

    "They used their troops at the most intense time. When the dust settled, the wild goose looked as beautiful as ever, but the skeleton was already unstable. The surrounding countries that had been bullied by it for a long time often took the opportunity to attack it after realizing it. The war, including the rising country, will have the wild goose that has lost a lot of land and become a small country. At that time, the offensive of the country was the most fierce. If it continues to fight, it may cause great losses. After negotiation, Later, Dayan had no choice but to send Murong Heng, who was most likely to be the successor of this country at the time, to Yao Country."

    "The mother of the original body suffered a huge blow due to this incident. After having the original body, I dare not train him in the direction of Murong Heng anymore, so that they will not be the first to bear the brunt of anything in the future."

    The system didn''t tell him about it when he first crossed. Gu Xiyu only knew that the original body had a real brother, and that person was the fake third prince who came over to take a look at him for Wei Chi Yan a few days later.

    He suddenly understood why the other party was so willing to help Wei delay this favor.

    Murong Heng should not know his true identity, and now it is estimated that he will be treated as Murong Qingwan. Although he is in a distant country, he probably knows that he was sent to kiss his baby sister who had left the fashion in the past. Now he finally had this opportunity, and it is normal to want to get closer to her.

    Thinking this way, Gu Xiyu''s mood became complicated again.

    How should I put it, in case Murong Heng knew that he was not a sister but a younger brother, and that he would have to be with Wei Chiyan later... I wonder if he can accept it.

    The wedding was in full swing, and piles of gifts were sent to his palace, making him return to the palace of Dayan. At that time, Yao Guo also sent a lot of things. Hearing from them, this is to show the wild geese the wealth and ability of their country from the side, and it can be regarded as pressure.

    In addition to the so-called betrothal gift, the emperor had promised to give him compensation before. Boxes of gold and silver made him numb, and he had everything from silk, silk, satin, and all kinds of jewellery, and I could feel Yaoguo''s "heart".

    Probably it was used to gag his mouth.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t bother to look at it, and directly let the people in the palace dispose of it at will, and he was receiving Murong Qingwan who had finally entered the palace to meet him.

    Murong Qingwan kept trying to suppress her excitement in front of others, until she returned to the room with him and closed the door, she reached out and hugged him with a mournful face and said, "Brother Huang, have they done anything to you? I have heard about it. When the third madman retired from his marriage, the prince went to the emperor to ask for it!"

    Murong Qingwan seemed to rise above him, and said angrily: "If I find out who secretly reported the letter to the prince, I will definitely cut him off!"

    Gu Xiyu let her go and shook his head: "I''m afraid this is the prince''s own idea, he has a delicate mind."

    "...Emperor brother, don''t forget it, let me go there in person on the day of marriage. You are very delicate. If he finds out your identity, no one will know if you are killed in the East Palace." Murong Qingwan''s head was pressed very low, as if he had made a lot of determination.

    "It''s okay, I won''t be a concubine for him, you don''t have to worry." Gu Xiyu comforted, "Don''t worry, let me wait for a message, then I will think about how to make our''deception'' matter rounded out. go back."

    Murong Qingwan entered the palace this time as his marrying maid, and did not intend to leave before confirming that he could escape safely. When he talked to Murong Qingwan later, he kept paying attention to her expression and reaction, such as whether she was pretending to be strong and happy.

    Calculated by time, there was something wrong with the wild goose long ago, and the fall of the imperial city should also be spread to the distant country. Murong Qingwan often stays with Yu Chi Rong. She must know the latest news.

    As a result, Murong Qingwan seemed to be nothing unusual except for being angry at Yu Chilan.

    He could only ask: "Speaking of which, you have been outside the palace for this period of time, have you heard of anything...related to the wild goose?"

    Murong Qingwan thought for a while, snapped his fingers and said, "It''s true."

    "When I talk about this, I''m angry, Brother Emperor, you know that our second emperor brother colluded with the Northern Huns for the throne, and wanted to secretly let them enter the wild goose to help him force the palace. Fortunately, this incident was finally discovered. , The palace brought people to ambush in the gorge that the Huns passed through in advance, but they forced them back temporarily, and the second emperor brother failed to escape and was taken back to the palace."

    "I don''t know what these two emperors are thinking. Are you crazy for the throne? The Huns are famous for their cunning and brutality. He actually believed that they would cooperate with them, so he didn''t expect them to help him and finally kill him. , Directly occupy our wild goose?"

    Gu Xiyu was a little surprised. After a while, he said: "...So you mean, the imperial city was not harmed?"

    Murong Qingwan nodded: "A Rong told me this matter. Our wild geese are a fate this time." After that, she began to look sad again, "But the battle for reserve is also considered official. Has it started? Fortunately you are not in the palace right now, otherwise I am afraid that other brothers and brothers will not even let you go for the sake of succession to the throne."

    Gu Xiyu''s mind was a little erratic, and he clicked on the panel and started to call up the data of the original plot line to confirm that he remembered correctly.

    Others are clearly in the remote country and have never intervened in the wild goose. What he will change in the end is only the main fate of the hero and heroine. The real names that should be carried on them still have to be carried out. Logically speaking, the fall of the wild goose is inevitable. The story of walking.

    Unexpectedly... now I have escaped this catastrophe, why?

    Gu Xiyu was just thinking about whether to call the system out to discuss this matter. By the way, to see if it would have any impact on the world line, the palace clerk in the palace suddenly came over and informed him that Prince Wei Chi Lan wanted to see him.

    Murong Qingwan gently held his arm: "I will accompany you."

    The location given by the informant was a lake pavilion near the palace. He didn''t call him directly to the east palace. He soothed: "There will be a few days before the wedding. He may just want to confirm my situation. "

    I don''t know if Yu Chilan was too busy preparing for the wedding or other reasons, but this was the first time he took the initiative to meet him that day after the Yushufang separated.

    The prince''s invitation naturally had to go, and Murong Qingwan quickly changed into a maid''s dress and accompanied him to the lake pavilion agreed upon under the expert guidance of the little eunuch.

    On the left and right sides of the bridge to the pavilion were a row of palace people standing a short distance from each other. Yu Chilan, wearing a prince''s robe, sat openly and smiled at him affectionately when he saw him coming.

    Murong Qingwan whispered beside him: "Tsk, I see that this person''s face is not a good person, he must have a heavy heart."

    Gu Xiyu followed her words with a light smile, and echoed: "Brother Huang also feels so."

    This smile fell into Yu Chilan''s sight unintentionally, like a small furry paw, inadvertently scratched in his heart.

    He had never seen the princess who came by the wild goose before, and he was only focused on getting people around for the sake of Feng¡¯s life. For this reason, he had quarreled with his princess a few times. Recently, he just managed to coax people. . He originally wanted to marry him and put the person as a mascot, but when he met at the Imperial Study Room that day, he was surprised that the woman from the wild goose was born so pleasing to the eye.

    Except that the height is slightly higher than that of ordinary women, everything looks particularly good, especially the temperament is rare and cold, especially able to provoke people''s desire for challenge. The heart that was too troublesome had already begun to waver now, and felt that the princess was not useless when she got to her side.

    Yu Chilan could tell at a glance that this Princess Murong was not a woman who could easily''tame'', but if she could slowly be tuned|trained to the appearance of only surrendering to herself, she should have a great sense of accomplishment.

 Chapter 85ï¼š The villain is the prince of an enemy country (20)

    "I''ve been busy during this period of time and didn''t have time to care about you. I wonder if life in the palace is accustomed to it. Is there a big difference from Dayan?" Yu Chilan is not young, looks quite mature and stable, and looks like a prince.

    He seemed to just ask him to gossip and improve his feelings.

    Gu Xiyu looked down at the hot tea that Yu Chi Lan had put in front of him. He didn''t pick it up and drank it immediately. He replied: "Fortunately, regardless of the wild goose or the remote country, the palace looks the same, it is a suffocating cage. "

    Yuchilan smiled: "It sounds like Princess Murong doesn''t like life in the palace very much."

    "I really yearn for freedom." Gu Xiyu replied quietly, "but I can''t choose when I was born. It''s my own fate, and I can''t blame anyone." It sounds a bit like a princess who admits her fate.

    Yu Chilan chatted with him again, and invited people around him to put Yaoguo specialties in front of him, trying to please him, and then suddenly asked, "Speaking of which, the third emperor''s brother seems to be looking for you very well these days. Diligent? Listen to the people in your temple, he will always talk to you to give things away."

    I don''t know if it was to increase affinity, but Yu Chilan didn''t use her honorific title to claim herself.

    In fact, his attitude is good, but Gu Xiyu just doesn''t call him.

    The main system may have detected his situation, and said quietly: "I think as a task performer, you should treat everyone equally. ¡»

    "Am I not good to Murong Qingwan and Yu Chirong?" Gu Xiyu took the time to answer in his heart, "This prince and the hero and the mission goal are opposites, so naturally I don''t have to give him a good face."

    "Ha ha. ¡»

    If he hadn''t really imagined the chuckle of the main system, he would have thought it was a mockery of him.

    After dealing with the main system, Gu Xiyu nodded generously in response to the words of Wei Chilan just now: "His Royal Highness is really good."

    This remark caused Yu Chilan to laugh: "You are really interesting. The first time I heard someone comment on my third emperor brother."

    Gu Xiyu didn''t follow Yu Chilan''s ridicule and followed, only saying: "It may be that His Royal Highness has contacted too few people."

    Yu Chilan probably wanted to beat him when she said this. She might be worried that the two people who should have been married to each other will rekindle, but she wanted to remind her in a kind tone. Gu Xiyu''s journey into this world doesn''t mean that he really wants to act according to their old-fashioned concepts, so he didn''t give Yuchilan any face.

    This attitude made Yu Chilan a little more interested in him. If Gu Xiyu were to know what he was thinking, he would probably want to spit out the strange world consciousness from beginning to end.

    Yu Chilan didn''t care about him, she smiled and said, "Perhaps."

    "The third emperor''s brother may be too boring in the palace, the father had already given him a palace outside the palace, but he still didn''t want to move out."

    As soon as Yu Chilan finished speaking, the main system floated over again with an electric voice, her tone still a little bit angry.

    "Don''t listen to him talking nonsense, Yuchi hasn''t completely left the palace because his mother and concubine are worried that he will leave his surveillance area and ask him to stay under various excuses. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu really couldn''t help but laughed. Yu Chilan thought he was a laughing Wei Chiyan, and then echoed: "Right? I also think he is like a young child, always doing something that makes people headache. It''s something. But he can''t be blamed for this. His right eye has been mutilated since birth, and his low self-esteem has affected his temperament."

    Murong Qingwan, who was standing quietly beside her, couldn''t help but quietly raised her eyelid and glanced at Yu Chilan.

    Gu Xiyu himself did not listen to this sentence at all, and was telling the main system: "I have heard that the main system of each hub station has different personalities, and I have seen it now."

    "You can talk to me more in the future, I kind of like you."

    The main system asked: "Really? Do you like me or do you like more mission objectives? ¡»

    A very human question.

    Gu Xiyu glanced at Yu Chilan who didn''t know what he was still talking about, and replied in his heart: "Is there a difference?"

    After asking these words rhetorically, he fell into a short and strange silence with the main system.

    After a big gasp, Gu Xiyu casually continued: "One is the system and the other is the mission goal. Can''t I like it all?"

    "...Yes, it''s just a bit bothersome. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu smiled: "After all, I have rarely liked anything these years. It was the word that the Great Devil taught me. I have to use it as much as possible to live up to his conscience."

    ". ¡»

    Yu Chilan sat with him in the Huxin Pavilion and chatted for a while. When he was about to take him around the palace on a whim, someone suddenly came and whispered something in his ear. Yu Chilan''s complexion sank visibly with his naked eyes, and his eyes turned on him a few times.

    Afterwards, he apologized: "There is something urgent in the palace, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you."

    Gu Xiyu is neither sad nor happy: "It''s okay, official business matters."

    On the way back to the palace, there were only him and Murong Qingwan, and the little **** who brought them to see the prince. They didn¡¯t say anything because they were worried that there would be ears on the wall, until they returned to the room and Murong Qingwan confirmed that there were no other people around by means of breathing, then she spit out: "Brother Emperor, you just didn¡¯t notice the look in Yu Chilan¡¯s eyes. I just want to peel you off and wipe it clean on the spot."

    Murong Qingwan''s impression of Yu Chilan was obviously not very good, and Gu Xiyu was still very pleased, at least proving that she, the heroine who really had the life of Phoenix, would not be easily deceived by him.

    "I didn''t pay much attention, what you said is really an exaggeration." Gu Xiyu said.

    Murong Qingwan sat down with a cautious tone: "Brother emperor, don''t be fooled by Yu Chilan''s appearance. I think he... is particularly false when I look at it. Although I have never seen the three princes of Yaoguo, he was only just now. When I talked to you, I always said that this younger brother was not in the words, and he also pretended to be very empathetic."

    "I tell you, fewer people you see can''t see it, but I''m sure that this prince is definitely not a good thing. If you really follow him, you must be guilty." She said, she frowned, "Not to mention You are still a man, if he really marries you, wouldn''t it be..."

    Murong Qingwan didn''t say the last words clearly, but it was enough for Gu Xiyu to understand.

    He tapped his fingers on the table a few times and said: "Will Wan''er find it annoying for two men to be together?"

    The girl in front of him paused, and whispered: "Not really. Although breaking the sleeves does violate the rules of the world, it seems to me that it is not easy to fall in love with each other. If there is a lover who doesn¡¯t care about others¡¯ eyes and sticks together, That must be a blessing to them."

    As she said, she suddenly thought about it and asked with extreme fear: "Brother Emperor, why did you suddenly ask me that? Could it be...you really have a love for that Yu Chilan?"

    "Don''t worry, I know what kind of person Yu Chilan is. It''s impossible to like him." Gu Xiyu said.

    Murong Qingwan patted his chest in relief, and poured a cup of tea for himself and him with confidence. When Gu Xiyu took advantage of her teacup, she smiled and said, "What I like is the delay of the Third Prince Lieutenant."

    "puff-"

    Gu Xiyu looked at Murong Qingwan''s dull, stunned and horrified expression, and laughed in her heart, thinking that it would be fun to tease her sister.

    On the other side, the prince Wei Chi Lan hurried back to his palace after receiving the notification, and walked through countless corridors to his study. There was a small wooden box in the middle of the room. When the spies saw him coming in, they knelt on one knee and greeted him solemnly.

    Yu Chilan''s eyes were fixed on the box, and he did not step forward to open it. Instead, she asked the guard who had just notified him: "You, are you sure that it contains...?"

    The guard also lowered his head, clenched his fist, and replied: "A few of the subordinates have just confirmed that what is inside is indeed the head of Mr. Deer."

    Lu Wei, whose alias is Chen Wei, is one of his cronies who sent him to the arena outside the palace to inquire about him and track down the important tasks of the bandits. Over the years, he was most assured of Lu Wei, after all, he had already gotten into the position of the second village master, and he must have gained the trust of the Luohe village master, so there was nothing to worry about.

    After a while, he asked people to open the box with a cool tone. As soon as the lid was lifted, Lu Wei''s horrified and unsatisfied eyes stared at him like that, apparently experiencing great pain and horror before his death. The blood stains on his face were not cleaned up, and there was an unpleasant smell of blood in the box, which made Yu Chilan a little nauseous. She turned her head in disgust, and waved her hand to let people close the box: "Just find one. The place has been dealt with, don¡¯t bring it to me, and don¡¯t let people discover it.

    After a few guards brought the box out, Yu Chilan asked the reporting spies again: "Who brought the head to the palace?"

    "Yes, it was reported by the palace people in the palace. It is said that they suddenly appeared in the hall, and some of the palace ladies fainted in fright."

    Yu Chilan said angrily: "It must be the people from Luohe Village who have discovered his identity... You, release the information that Lu Wei has collected over the years about Luohe Village, especially let the people in Tianyun Village know!" How dare If you challenge his authority and don''t put him in the eyes, then the people in this stockade don''t even want to live.

    Before leaving the study, he whispered again: "Also, all the palace people who saw this head in the temple will be killed for me."

    However, Yu Chilan didn''t expect that sending the head was just the beginning. In the next few days, he received several different boxes one after another, which contained Lu Wei''s hands and toes, and there were several others he put in later. No one in other places knew who killed him, and the methods were more brutal than him.

    This greatly provoked Yu Chilan''s anger, but there was nowhere to be angered. What is even more angry is that the day before he and Gu Xiyu got married, he received a notification from his subordinates saying that things about Luohe Village had indeed been released, but it is said that when the people from Tianyun Village broke into the village, it was already empty. one person.

    I ran ahead of time, I don''t know where I ran, and it will take a while to find it again.

    Facing this kind of suddenness, like being pinched by someone and grasping all the secrets, Yu Chilan felt uncomfortable.

    He asked again: "Where is that thing? Did you find it?"

    The Luwei lurking in Luohe Village back then was not only to inquire about the outside world. The former owner of Luohe Village held his very important things in his hands, all of which are evidence of what he did in private, and it was also his momentary negligence. Will accidentally fall into the opponent''s hands. Once these things are discovered and presented to the emperor and the world, his crown prince may be abolished, and he may be punished for collaborating with the enemy and treason. From sitting in prison, at the worst, he and the mother and queen''s parents all had to be beheaded to kill the Jiu Clan.

    Because of this, he had set up a situation to let the former owner of Luohe Village die in the hands of the people of Tianyun Village. It''s just that the former village owner is also an old gangster, and it is estimated that he has left behind. In the past few years, he sent people to look around and couldn''t get those things back. This matter has completely become a big stone in his heart that cannot be put down, and he can only be relieved if they are all destroyed.

    "His Royal Highness, no. Except for the people placed in Tianyun Village, after they left here, we also deliberately searched Luohe Village and searched the entire place without finding it."

    Yu Chilan''s mood was even worse.

    No matter what, the palace finally ushered in the grand day of the crown prince Na side concubine. Generally speaking, the side concubine should not have this kind of ceremony and ostentation for holding a wedding banquet, but considering that Murong Qingwan is a princess and a great beauty after all, the prince had such a simple cutscene after discussing with the emperor.

    This great news spread outside the palace and received praise from the common people, saying that they were far away from the imperial family. They ruined it at will without seeing Murong Qingwan as a princess from a small country, and treated the wild geese as benevolent.

    On the day when she put on the wedding dress, Yu Chilan stood in front of the bronze mirror, her right eyelid twitching nonstop.

    Since I got up, I have always felt depressed. I don''t know if it is because of the bad things that have happened in the past few days, or the things waiting for a while...will not go well.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_No hurry, if I could be more efficient, this world should be almost over#

 Chapter 86ï¼š The villain is the prince of an enemy country (21)

    In the palace, the pomp prepared for the prince Wei Chi Lan and Gu Xiyu extends from the inside of the hall to the garden outside the hall. The maiden family of Dayan will definitely not be there, so the guests who come are all those who have a better relationship with Yuchilan or are officials of higher rank.

    The princess and her father, Prime Minister Zhang, also came. She is also a concubine anyway. At first, she promised her all kinds of mountain alliances that there would never be a side concubine to threaten her status. As a result, she has been assigned a princess from a small country to her life, and she is not very happy in her heart.

    To become a princess, the prime minister''s family must educate her very well, proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, elegant and talented. Although she is making a lot of noise in private, she still has to show her elegance and generosity in front of others in order to be praised by others.

    Men are all erotic, and the princess knew this before she married. Today, she came here not only to accept the royal arrangement to dismiss the concubine, and to receive her kneeling and tea ceremony, but also to see in advance how beautiful the princess, who is said to be a beauties, is here. Surprisingly, only then can the prince insist on sending her down.

    Anyway, no matter what tonight, she would not be able to obey their wishes and let the prince and the princess who came from the wild goose round the room.

    The crown princess has been married to Yuchilan for six or seven years, but her stomach has not moved yet. This is definitely the reason why the queen will finally let go of Yuchilan''s concubine. She once met the queen for this matter and did not ask directly, but judging from the fact that the queen was not very opposed to it and said that she wanted to hug her grandson, she wanted to use this to suppress her, so that she didn¡¯t have an instant. Reasons for continuing to oppose.

    She absolutely can''t allow Dayan''s princess'' belly to move one step before her!

    "Auspicious time, the bride is here!"

    The crown princess sits on the side, and the main seat in the middle is the majestic emperor and queen. She was a little bit unhappy in her heart. Although this pomp was not as grand as she was at the beginning, why is it that the little side concubine also has the emperor''s post?

    The emperor and the empress took their seats, and other guests came in from outside one after another. Those who could have a place in the main hall, except for the princes and princesses, were the other princes and princesses. The married princesses are more stable, sitting gracefully in the position, even if they talk to the cohort next to them, their heads are slightly lowered, and their expressions are noble and indifferent. On the contrary, it is the young princesses who are rare to participate in this kind of banquet.

    Compared to the princesses who talked about everything, the princes'' tables seemed relatively deserted. They were brothers but they seemed unfamiliar. Even if they were sitting next to each other, there was nothing to talk about.

    The most jealous but always can''t help but swept his gaze over, naturally it was the third lieutenant who was wearing a fancy silver mask and showing high and cold temperament. The little princes seemed to be very afraid of him, and chose the farthest position to sit. Yu Chirong also stayed with his brother, making his desk look a little deserted. But he didn''t care much, as if he hadn''t noticed the eyes and whispers of the people. Before the wedding banquet started, he had already tasted some wine by himself, and ate a few fruits and cakes.

    It seems that if he sits here, he has already given enough face.

    But the prince''s maiden family sat in a row at the seats below, with little joyful smiles on their faces. Yu Chilan in the center of the hall waited for his side concubine to be led into the hall. What was strange was that he didn''t show a big smile on his face, but he was distracted from time to time, and his thoughts kept drifting away.

    Naturally, Yu Chilan was thinking about all kinds of things that happened during this period. The lunatic, who has not yet found out his identity, sends part of his body to him every day, why did he choose this opportunity to do these things? If the other party really sees him unpleasantly and tries to make him feel uncomfortable, might he let him finish the marriage comfortably?

    In his early years, Yu Chilan had not been formally canonized as a prince. When he was out, he encountered a warlock with a white beard and an old age. At that time, the other party held a small flag for attracting guests, and when he saw him, he touched his beard and said to him: "Courage, strategy, and talent are combined, the city government is very ambitious, and it is indeed a dragon and a phoenix."

    After hearing this, he was very happy, and was about to let people reward the money, but the old man shook his head again and said: "It''s a pity, there is no general. Persuading the son not to do anything that hurts others and morals. He is destined to not do anything. I can''t force it."

    At that time, everyone was vying for the crown prince''s canonization most intensely. By saying this, the old warlock was insinuating that he would not be a prince or an emperor in this life?

    Yu Chilan was furious, thinking that the prince specially arranged for him to disgust his fake warlock, and angrily caused people to be dragged to the dark alley and killed on the spot.

    Fake, of course, are all fake.

    Yu Chilan tried her best to calm down, and the man who comforted herself was not accurate at all. He was now the prince. In his early years, when the harem struggle was serious, many of the princes who should have been in front of him either died shortly after birth or at a young age, or died directly.

    So all of this is destined, and he is destined to be the future emperor of Yaoguo! Moreover, the emperor father is not young now, and if he stays for a few years, he will die due to physical health problems, and he will be able to board that position in no time.

    "Hey, fortunately, it will be a while later, I am afraid I will miss it." The princess of Dayan has not yet entered the stage, and the young man in the Chinese dress walks in at a leisurely pace. The voice is not small, and it instantly arouses the audience. Everyone''s attention.

    When Yu Chilan turned her head, she saw the fifth prince, Wei Chi Cheng, walking towards the center of the hall. Obviously he was just a guest at the wedding banquet, but stepped out of the steps to steal the main body''s momentum, not only did not take a seat quietly, but also came to him with a defiant look.

    After the little princess of Dayan arrived at the scene, she stepped forward with his feet. The maid and the close maid who led the''her'' didn''t expect such a scene in the hall, and didn''t dare to come in directly, wondering if they had any important things to talk about, and they needed to avoid it.

    Yuchilan knew that Yuchisheng and his mother and concubine were doing everything possible to take the crown prince from him. They had always been in a competitive relationship, so the brotherhood was not deep, and it was even terrible. In the early years, he would worry that Yu Chisheng would make him a mess. After discussing with the queen and her natal general, he gradually realized that the situation of Yu Chisheng and his mother and concubine was still a little smaller, no matter what he did. The means are just not on the table.

    In addition, Yu Chi Cheng has a stubborn and violent temperament. He has been learning from an early age like fishing for three days and two days on the net. In terms of talents and achievements, there is nothing that can threaten him, so they have been left to him. He would stretch out his hand to deal with it occasionally when he caused a big trouble.

    Gu Xiyu outside the hall put on a red hijab again, and can only learn about Yu Chilan''s movements through the reports from the listening and intelligent system from time to time. No one noticed that the wedding gown he wore today was not the one that Yu Chilan personally chose for him. After wearing it, the embroidered phoenix dress, which is particularly beautiful and can show the girly temperament, is very simple, except for red. Obscure clothes.

    In fact, he didn''t even change the disguise that he usually wears.

    The big devil said that he would take care of the matter and would not let him marry the prince smoothly, so he only needs to wait a little longer at the moment.

    "Wei Chiyan is sitting inside, um, he is looking at you now, do you want to take a peek at him?" The voice of the intelligent system said to him without ups and downs.

    Gu Xiyu expressionlessly said, "The person who is about to marry the prince, how to be like his brother here? Are you trying to help me leave this world in advance?"

    "Haha." The system chuckled mechanically again.

    "Fifth Emperor Brother, since I''m here, please take a seat." On the day of great joy, Yu Chilan didn''t seem to want to bring the disagreement between the brothers to the bright side, listening to him in a calm tone.

    However, Wei Chi Sheng is a person who likes to make these things that make people talk big, and said with a smile: "Big brother, don''t worry, it''s rare to have a concubine today. Of course you have to give you a gift if you are a younger brother."

    Yu Chilan watched Yu Chi Sheng''s people walking toward them with a half-arm-sized rectangular wooden box, and the right eyelid that had finally disappeared began to beat again.

    He remembered the **** body parts he had been receiving all this time.

    ... Could it be that Yu Chisheng did it?

    Yu Chilan''s eyes staring at Yu Chisheng instantly became terrifying, and she gritted her teeth and asked in a low voice, "It''s you?!"

    But Yu Chisheng raised his eyebrows, and said in a puzzled voice: "What am I? I haven''t done anything recently. Brother, don''t wrong me."

    "Forget it, I think the eldest brother should be very interested in the gift, and maybe the father would like it too." With that, he let someone open the box, and it was too late for Yu Chilan to stop it.

    There were no organs such as fingers, toes, tongues, etc., as Yu Chilan expected. Instead, there were a thick stack of letter paper and documents, which seemed to be mixed with copper and iron tokens and so on. But these items made him feel even more alarmed than seeing a human head.

    Yu Chisheng took the change in his expression into the bottom of his eyes, raised the corner of his mouth with satisfaction, and took out the papers in the box and slammed it on him. After hitting Yuchilan, the old letter paper scrolls were scattered on the ground and looked particularly dazzling on the dark carpet.

    The emperor on the main seat couldn''t stand it anymore, thinking that Yu Chicheng was so jealous of his brother that he went directly to the wedding banquet to make trouble, and stood up and asked, "What is this doing?"

    "Sheng''er, your new type of stubborn always loves to make troubles for you on weekdays, and if you make trouble directly on the grand prince''s birthday today, you will lose your sense!"

    After being so yelled by the emperor to warn, Yu Chisheng was not in a hurry, and reported: "Father, the sons and ministers did not cause trouble. It''s just that the prince has done so many things that endanger the country secretly, but now he can still hold the beauties and conclude the concubine. Blessings from the audience. The sons and ministers are worried that the father and the court officials will be deceived by his disguised appearances. He also considers that the princess from the wild goose will be innocently implicated, so he will stand up and stop it."

    The queen patted the arm of the chair again, her eyes stern: "Bold, as the brother of the prince, how can you slander him in such a day?"

    Facing the doubts of the old emperor and the anger of the queen, Yu Chicheng smiled confidently: "Erchen did not slander the prince."

    "Father, eldest brother, in order to win and secure the hard-won prince''s position in the early years, he had colluded with many officials in private. Until later he became the prince, and day by day he worried that this position would not last long, even He has already begun to look forward to his father..." Wei Chisheng said after he had said this, pretending to be sad and lamented, then said, "In short, the eldest brother is too much, and the father is still alive. He is already thinking about inheriting Jiangshan. ."

    "In order to be able to stabilize the throne in the future, he joined forces with the General Zhenuo and the Northern Huns. We all know that the Huns have never dealt with our distant country, and wars of all sizes and countless deaths and injuries occur frequently on the border. But the eldest brother not only cooperated with them, They provided them with money and food help, and even secretly planted a lot of their people to the remote country, and even introduced people to the court!"

    Gu Xiyu was slightly startled when he heard these words.

    The Huns are bold and belligerent, and they are never afraid to fight, so several neighboring countries have been harassed by them. He knew that the wild goose was supposed to be destroyed in their hands, but he didn''t expect that Prince Wei Chi Lan''s handle was also related to them. Being able to persuade the princes and princes of the two countries to cooperate with them at the same time, these people are quite good at playing with people''s hearts.

    The letter papers that Yu Chicheng scattered on the ground should be evidence, but Gu Xiyu didn''t believe that he really got these things personally.

    Hearing from the system, Wei Chiyan is now sitting in the temple with a play-like mentality, holding on to nothing. He reasonably suspected that, with the great devil''s disgusting temperament, he deliberately found out these handles and sent them to Yu Chi Sheng''s hands.

    What a murder by borrowing a knife.

    "Emperor father, if this is the prince you want, I dare not have any opinions. However, please forgive me for not admitting such an unscrupulous prince from the bottom of my heart! Even if the father wants to punish the prince, I can''t do it. To force oneself to admit him!" As he said, Yu Chisheng actually knelt down to the emperor, as if he risked his death to admonish him.

    The emperor had always been unaware of this, so he was naturally very surprised. The queen knew that her elder brother, General Zhen Guoda, and her son had secretly planned for the future to be able to sit firmly in the country, but she didn''t know how serious the plan was, she turned pale when she heard it, and her slightly bent body instantly fell back into the chair. on.

    The emperor was trembling with anger, and glanced at Yu Chilan. Seeing his gloomy expression and panic, his heart instantly became cold.

    Yu Chisheng lowered his head to cover the uncontrollable smile on his lips, and said to the old emperor in a solemn tone: "If the emperor doesn''t believe me, you can have people pass these letters to you and check them one by one. The content of the eldest brother colluding with corrupt officials and foreign enemies in the DPRK and China."

    Perhaps at the stage of breaking the jar, the accused Yu Chilan suddenly burst into laughter.

    His slightly bloodshot eyes stared like a debt-collecting evil spirit, and he placed a condescending aura and looked down at the kneeling Yu Chi Sheng, and asked with a cool smile: "This prince is not worthy, then you colluded with the enemies of the court and tried to follow The prince who took the reserve from his own brother and took the opportunity to steal the court''s property to prepare for the future imperial palace... is he worthy?"

    As soon as he said this, the smile on Yu Chisheng''s mouth froze suddenly, and he subconsciously raised his head to meet Yu Chilan''s eyes, his eyes changed from self-confidence and triumph to surprise.

    Yu Chilan smiled even more happily: "Yu Chisheng, don''t speak so nicely, where are you clean?"

    "This hell, I will drag you down with me!"

    This wave of melons had already stunned everyone, and the old emperor was so angry that his chest and his breathing rose up and down, feeling that the royal family''s face was almost lost.

    The most calm and most outside person in the audience is probably only the three princes who have always been unpredictable delays. He also invited the maid behind him with a hip flask, and said to her warmly, "I will add wine to the prince."

    The palace lady was so frightened that she almost couldn''t hold the hip flask.

    A prince and a prince outside are making such a stalemate, and now if these three princes are revealed to be murderers wanted outside the palace for many years, she will believe it without hesitation.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #I don¡¯t know if anyone finds out that I have written the wrong title for two days in a row#

 Chapter 87ï¼š The villain is the prince of an enemy country (22)

    "If it weren''t for your people to take care of Tianyunzhai, could they be rampant so far?!" Yu Chilan accused Yuchisheng, and it was naturally that Yuchisheng had colluded with the mountain bandits in Tianyunzhai in private.

    Gu Xiyu only heard about this incident now. He thought it was a black material that Yu Chilan had found out in advance to defend Yu Chi Sheng.

    The intelligent system learned of his thoughts and said: "Yi Chilan is a member of the court who values ??the power of the court. The most despised people in her life are those outsiders who live freely and have no rules, only relying on the soldiers and court spies he called. How could it be possible to easily catch Yu Chisheng''s handle?"

    When Gu Xiyu studied the system carefully, he quickly understood: "You mean, this news was also deliberately discovered by the mission goal by Yu Chilan?"

    The intelligent system acquiesced to this answer, and just continued: "Neither of these two people are good people. They have been fighting for many years and have been grieving for a long time. Now at this critical juncture, they will definitely not let go of the opportunity to pull each other''s back. Qiwei delayed to expose these things in person, and finally had to find a way to explain to the emperor how he found out the truth, and even attracted attention and caused a fishy. Letting these two dogs bite the dog is definitely the best choice."

    Letting Yuchilan and Yuchicheng both lose in the fight is simply killing two birds with one stone, saving you from having to deal with one, and you have to defend the other one in the follow-up.

    Gu Xiyu recovered what he realized, and said to the system unclearly: "Your world is really much more useful. You know what Wei Chiyan is doing or thinking. I like to work with you like this." Finally, he stopped operating in the underworld. .

    After a brief silence, the intelligent system replied without any ups and downs: "Perhaps the more worlds I have to perform tasks, the better my functions will become."

    Very satisfactory answer.

    The two distinguished men outside had already quarreled completely ignoring the gazes of the people around them. Even Yu Chisheng, who was initially arrogant, had torn off his disguise, and his neck was red with anger. He argued with Yu Chilan: "Brother, I respect you as my elder brother. Tell you this claim, don''t spit on people with undocumented and unfounded things!"

    Yu Chisheng felt that his work was very secretive, and he did not leave as much evidence as Yu Chilan did, and he knew very well how Yu Chilan handled things. How could he find something easily? He felt that Yu Chilan had only received the wind at best, and now the dog jumped over the wall and wanted to drag him into the water.

    He pretended to be calm, but Yu Chilan calmly clapped his hands and called the person who called him: "Have you heard? The Five Emperors said that he wanted evidence, so he didn''t hurriedly show it to him!"

    "I originally wanted to find a time to discuss with you in private to see if you can wake you up without making mistakes. But now that you are disregarding brotherhood, then I don''t have to show you any more affection! Since you Being unkind to me, there is no brotherhood between you and me!"

    Yu Chisheng did arrange things properly, but he took advantage of Tianyunzhai''s name to seize many things from the court, especially those money and jewels that could not be sold immediately in a short period of time. In this way, he needs to carefully arrange to find a place to hide the ugly things. He will pay dividends to Tianyun Village, but it doesn''t mean that he will choose to put everything in their stockade, so he arranges his hidden strongholds in several cities, and his trusted cronies are responsible for guarding them.

    There must be a process to handle this matter well, and the people he absolutely trusts are handled, and he has not been noticed for several years, so he believes that the matter has been handled very properly. When Yu Chilan''s people brought out all his ¡®stolen goods¡¯, his expression changed drastically.

    The old emperor had been observing the changes in his expression, and seeing that his heart was cold, he already had an answer.

    Yu Chisheng is still trying to struggle: "You spit out! I''m afraid it was not something you stole. Now that things are revealed, I want to throw the blame on me!"

    Yu Chilan didn''t panic, nodded and said: "Well, Brother Five Emperors thinks there is not enough evidence, then go to witness."

    Obviously, while obtaining these stolen goods, Yu Chilan also kicked several strongholds outside of Yu Chi Cheng, and captured all his people. A few of them were guards who followed Yuchisheng when he was young, including some court officials. They were very embarrassed when they came in, and the emperor almost fainted out of breath.

    "The gold and silver that went out of the imperial court all have special marks, which can be cleared by the people in the palace later. However, some of the boxes are locked and only the holder of the key can open it. Don''t worry, this prince will only be able to open it. I specifically asked people to find the people who had those keys. It should be here now."

    As he said, there was a noisy voice outside the hall.

    Gu Xiyu and Murong Qingwan were still standing outside accompanied by their mother, and they were the first to notice the movement. He heard that the noise from far to the present came from a woman who should be quite distinguished. She had a very bad attitude on the way and said: "Presumptuous, is this hand that you can touch? I don''t need you to hold me. I will go by myself!"

    Although Gu Xiyu, who couldn''t see the situation, was slightly taken aside by Murong Qingwan, the other party''s wave between pushing and shoving still accidentally affected him, tearing off the hijab on top of him.

    What appeared in front of him was a woman wearing apricot court garb. Her facial features were very beautiful, her body was white and her body was full of grace. How gorgeous this appearance is, if it hadn''t been known for a long time that the real queen was sitting in it, and that she was the master of the harem in the world, some people might believe it.

    "Lin Guifei, the biological mother of Yuchiyan and Yuchisheng." The intelligent system supplemented him with information in due course.

    The other party''s gaze fell on him subconsciously, and when he touched his appearance without any extra makeup and obviously wearing a man''s hair bun, he was visibly stunned for a moment.

    Probably because I expected to see a picturesque girl, but in the end I saw a gentleman with a graceful temperament.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t expect such an accident to happen. The unknowing mother around him clearly recognized his identity, and subconsciously released the hand that grabbed his arm, with a similarly frightened expression.

    However, everyone''s current focus is on Yu Chilan and Yu Chi Sheng, and Gu Xiyu hasn''t caused much movement here yet. From his direction, I could see the leisurely sitting Wei Chi Yan in the temple. When everyone else was paying attention to the actions of the prince and the fifth prince, only he noticed what was happening outside, lightly raised his eyes and looked at him. .

    When he met his gaze, he bends the corner of his lips slightly, and then sips the wine glass in his hand.

    Gu Xiyu recognized at a glance that this somewhat evil temperament Wei Chi Yan was not the one who came to chat with him every day, but the one he met outside and wanted to escape from him several times.

    "You... Yuchilan, you just aim at me alone, why bother with my mother and concubine?!" When Yu Chicheng saw Concubine Lin, he became anxious and directly called out the full name of the prince.

    Yu Chilan sneered: "Why is it implicated? She is holding the keys in her hand. My people should have found them out?"

    As he said, he looked at the people who took Lin Guifei to the hall, and his subordinates also stood up very cooperatively, saying that not only did they find the evidence, but they also found a dark room in the Royal Concubine¡¯s palace that was built without the people in the palace. Many jewels of unknown origin, as well as some important correspondence with the Lin family and outsiders.

    When Yu Chisheng saw that the mother concubine''s things that shouldn''t have been found by anyone were searched, his face was instantly white as a piece of paper, and his dry mouth moved, but he realized that he was powerless to say anything now.

    As long as these things are available, the emperor will ask them to investigate, and many secrets will be unavoidable.

    The emperor on the main seat almost fainted with anger when he saw these troubles today not only related to his own queen, but also the imperial concubine. After returning to God, I realized that there are still many insignificant guests in the temple.

    Good things don¡¯t go out and bad things spread for thousands of miles. The emperor can even imagine that this bad thing will spread throughout the capital tomorrow.

    Yuchilan and Yuchisheng were still arguing, and the two of them shook out many unknown dark deeds of both sides with each word, and the guests around were dumbfounded. The princess, who originally wanted to disarm her concubine, never thought that this melon could be eaten at her own home, and the face of the prime minister''s family became black, and she was even a little panicked.

    They are now standing on the same ship as Yuchilan, and the Prime Minister knew more or less what Yuchilan had done privately, and helped him. If the emperor really wanted to investigate, their entire prime minister''s mansion might be implicated. Under this circumstance, it is only strange that the prime minister can still have no trouble in his heart.

    Fortunately, the emperor is still sensible, knowing that letting the two children quarrel will not result in a quarrel, and the scandals will only be more and more heard by the guests. He immediately ordered the old **** to order the cancellation of today''s wedding banquet and promptly send the guests We were sent away from the palace.

    When Gu Xiyu saw those people leaving, the expressions on his faces were particularly disappointed, as if they hadn''t eaten enough melons. Only a part of the people showed nervousness on their faces, and I am afraid they are all people who have interests in Yu Chilan and Yu Chi Sheng.

    The rest of the little princes and princesses also left the table. When the scene was cleared, apart from the protagonists of the incident, there were also Yu Chiyan and Yu Chirong left, as well as him and who were waiting outside not knowing whether they should leave or not. Murong Qingwan.

    The two of them were supposed to leave with the mother, but the old **** next to the emperor asked them to stay behind with incomprehensible eyes and tone, without explaining the reason.

    Gu Xiyu thought that he would be very conspicuous when standing outside in bright red clothes. It was probably because the emperor also noticed something wrong with his identity and left him for questioning.

    Taking everyone out of the scene, Yu Chilan and Yu Chisheng, who had calmed down, realized that something bigger was waiting for them, and they were afraid to look at the emperor on the main seat. The old emperor pointed at them''you'' for a long time, and finally exhaled: "Very good, very good. Your brothers will start planning to seize Jiangshan while I am alive."

    "Come here, collect all the evidence they brought out, and the affairs of the two of them... will be handed over to Dali Temple for detailed investigation, and I will personally supervise it!" After a pause, he suddenly looked at Wei Chi on the side. Yan and Yu Chi Rong.

    The former seemed to have heard nothing, still eating the fruits and cakes on the table, but was a little puzzled that all the dishes that should have been served were gone. The hip flask held by the maid behind him was almost empty, and he still had the mind to let people add a new one. The latter watched his eyes and nose, and did not show any strangeness to the amazing deeds of the two brothers, as if he would only respond if the emperor opened his mouth.

    "Yan''er and Rong''er, if you two have nothing to do in the past few days, go there together to help and supervise each other. I want to see how many of your brothers are hiding from me!"

    Yu Chilan and Yu Chisheng, who had no right to refute, were temporarily imprisoned by the angry old emperor in the jail, and the hall suddenly became quiet. Only Lin Guifei was crying and crying with regret, and even knelt down to beg the emperor for mercy. : "The emperor, Sheng''er is still young. He did something wrong because he was ignorant and bewitched by a villain. Please tell me about it..."

    "Is a person in his twenties still young? If he hasn''t the ability to distinguish right from wrong at this age, I will not be able to trust Jiangshan to him! And you, not only did you not teach your children well as a mother He even helped him to abuse him, condoning and shielding all his faults!"

    "You are not worthy of the position of the noble concubine!"

    Compared with Concubine Lin''s collapse, the queen who was more serious just kept sitting in her original posture quietly, her eyes dark and empty, as if she was already discouraged. The emperor only glanced at her coldly, with a little disappointment in his eyes, and did not announce his disposition to her for the time being.

    After dealing with his son, the emperor suppressed his anger and asked Gu Xiyu and Murong Qingwan outside the temple to invite them in. Probably because he was mad at today''s affairs, he didn''t have any more tactful attitude, and asked directly: "Princess from the wild goose, do you have anything to explain to me?"

    He bit the princess very hard, and he has clearly discovered his identity.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t conceal it anymore, learning the etiquette of Yaoguo, politely knelt down and said: "Back to the emperor, as you can see, I am indeed not the princess of the Wild Goose, but a man."

    Before the old emperor had time to speak, Murong Qingwan next to him threw a plop and knelt down with him, with a clear voice: "I am the princess Murong Qingwan from the wild goose. I gave him the identity token. If the emperor wants it It¡¯s good if the punishment is directed at me. It has nothing to do with him. He just listens to my orders."

    With the more angry things before, now the real princess of Dayan Kingdom is in the old emperor''s place, it seems that it is not so serious.

    He rubbed his forehead and asked irritably, "Why do you want to do this? Are you trying to escape marriage?"

    If you recognize this, it will definitely hurt the geese.

    Gu Xiyu and Murong Qingwan haven''t replied yet, and they haven''t participated in any topic from start to finish. It seems that Wei Chiyan, who is cut off from the whole world, suddenly got up and walked out to face the old emperor''s question: "It''s the meaning of Erchen."

    The old emperor finally got rid of a bit of anger and rose again: "Why is it related to you again?! Both of you don''t let me worry about it. Are you all looking forward to making me angry so I can sit on the throne as soon as possible? ?!"

    Wei Chiyan looked disgusted: "Yes, even if you want to give this position, the children don''t want it."

    The old emperor was not relieved by this sentence, but he was even more aggrieved in his heart.

    After Yu Chiyan turned his head and gave Gu Xiyu a smile that was not a smile, he said to the emperor: "This matter is a long story. In the past, the greeter team was attacked by bandits in Tianyun Village on the road. It was the young man next to the princess who volunteered to cooperate with him. She secretly exchanged identities to assume the danger of being hunted down for her and help her escape."

    "Princess Murong was injured and lurking in a town to recuperate at the time, and then came across the Fourth Emperor''s brother. Strictly speaking, the matter of rescuing the princess really has nothing to do with the prince. The person who really rescued her was the Fourth Emperor''s brother."

    Yu Chirong was originally worried about Murong Qingwan¡¯s situation, but was suddenly named, and then mentioned that he accidentally met Murong Qingwan and rescued her. He raised his hand uncomfortably and touched his nose without saying anything. He was acquiesced to Wei Chiyan. Of this statement.

    Although he and Wei Chiyan didn''t deal much with each other, after a while, the relationship with the prince of Dayan was a bit unclear. No matter what, what Wei Chiyan is doing now is definitely to save these two people. If he wants to save Murong Qingwan, he can only cooperate with him.

    "The son who replaced the identity of Princess Murong once fell into the hands of other gangsters, and then took the opportunity to meet Princess Murong and the Fourth Emperor when he went out with the cottage gangster. They had to help them to escape from the culprit. It must be the prince. The people who were sent out to help him didn''t intend to know about this, and mistakenly recognized Master Gu as Princess Murong."

    "Furthermore, Erchen and the fourth brother felt that the attitude of the eldest brother suddenly wanting to marry the Big Goose princess was really suspicious. They were not sure whether he had any intentions, so they decided to let Gu Gongzi replace the princess and enter the palace to find out the situation. Only then promised to send the princess. So if the father wants to blame, the crime must be put on the head of the child."

    For the first time, the old emperor saw that Wei Chiyan took the initiative to protect others, and he suddenly smiled, "Do you really think I dare not punish you?"

    Wei Chiyan lowered his head slightly: "I don''t dare, but I don''t want to cause innocent people to suffer."

    "Okay, very good, you are all grown up!" The old emperor was so angry that he sat in silence on the spacious dragon chair for a long time in suspicion. , I am old and can no longer control you."

    The old emperor¡¯s gray hair seemed to have suddenly become more white in a short period of time. Yu Chiyan glanced at them, worrying that the marriage matter went around and fell on his head. He preemptively said: "Father. The emperor, the children think that the accidental encounter between Princess Murong and the fourth emperor''s brother is also fate, so don''t worry at all, it is better to let the fourth emperor''s brother marry her, just because A Rong has not yet married a wife."

    Yu Chirong was startled with goose bumps when his third emperor brother¡¯s affectionate "A Rong", and looked at him with a weird expression. When he turned back to reach Murong Qingwan¡¯s sight, he suddenly paused, stiffly moved away, and his ears were slightly raised. red.

    Yu Chirong was still very stubborn. He wouldn''t agree to something he didn''t like with a knife on his neck, but this time he remained silent about the opinions that Wei Chiyan put forward.

    The old emperor knew a little bit about his son, and had a general idea in his heart, but because of his face and majesty, he still didn¡¯t want to follow Wei Chiyan¡¯s words and said, ¡°It¡¯s not in a hurry. Let''s deal with the matter."

    "It''s you, eager to arrange the princess out. Are you worried that the emperor will force you to cram you? The person you said at the beginning, he...I have to confirm that the other party''s family is innocent before considering this matter."

    Wei Chiyan''s eyes bend slightly, turn around and pull up Gu Xiyu who is still kneeling on the ground, and smiles at his father like a fox: "That''s right, the person is here. Anyway, I have put on all the clothes, and the scene has been set up. How about the father¡¯s presiding over the parental affairs for the children and Gu Gongzi in accordance with the ritual process that should have been followed?"

    The old emperor was so angry that he was blowing his beard and staring. He did not expect that this person was the object of Wei Chiyan''s thoughts. He took a look at Gu Xiyu, and saw that the other party was upright and handsome, and he sighed with a pity. This young man is a good character at first glance. If the family is really innocent and won''t cause any major incidents, it is not impossible to arrange for a princess in the palace to be a messenger in the future.

    It''s fine now, the man was abducted by his three sons.

    The old emperor did not believe in evil geology and asked: "Did you use your status to force others?"

    Yu Chiyan was about to defend himself, but Gu Xiyu, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said: "No, I did it voluntarily. The third prince never persecuted me."

    Murong Qingwan and Yu Chirong at the back looked dumbfounded, and even a little nervous. Unexpectedly, the two of them would come out in front of the Emperor Yaoguo!

    Fortunately, the old emperor was not too angry in the end. It is probably because he was more upset about Yuchisheng and Yuchilan, which made them have to lament that Wei Chiyan killed two birds with one stone. When this is the case, tell the emperor what they are here, because the chaos ahead of them is not enough for them to make a fuss.

    After another moment of silence, the old emperor said wearily: "Don''t worry."

    After a pause, he calmly said, "No matter how you are, you are also a third prince. The imperial concubine that the Ming media is marrying still has to have some pomp and ceremony. This is just here to do the marriage affairs casually, is it fair? "

    Probably the older you are, the more you realize that you don¡¯t have many decent sons. It may also be because you are used to the appearance of Wei Chiyan. Although he still doesn¡¯t have the same preference for him as he once did to the prince and other princes, his attitude towards him is somewhat different It eased a little bit.

    If Wei Chiyan could really do what he said, holding his own things in peace and peace for the rest of his life without causing trouble, it would be great.

    Hearing this, Gu Xiyu subconsciously glanced sideways at Wei Chiyan beside him. The mask concealed his side face, so that he couldn''t see the expression on his face, but he could faintly feel the momentary uncomfortableness of his body.

    He remembered the great devil in this world, and he was very unhappy in his family relationship since he was a child.

    The tone of Wei Chiyan''s speech was the same as usual, and he was especially cunning to make a first step: "Okay, the minister there will thank the father for his accomplishment." The gentleman said it was difficult to chase after the emperor, and the emperor wanted to regret it later.

    Gu Xiyu lowered his eyes and chuckled lightly, smiling at the cleverness of the Great Demon King.

    Then a system automatic notification sounded in his head.

    "The target risk value is -5, and the current risk value is 45. ¡»

    Sure enough, I will still be happy.

 Chapter 88ï¼š The villain is the prince of an enemy country (23)

    The investigation of Yuchilan and Yuchisheng was immediately launched that night. After all, the emperor had spoken, and no one dared to neglect it.

    The secrets of the two of them were actually about to be revealed by Wei Yan. As long as he gave a little introduction, the people of the court could follow the vine and dig out all the deeds they had done secretly. He has been running around in and out of the palace over the years is not for nothing, things have been slowly gathered up long ago, waiting for the right time.

    As for Yu Chilan''s evidence of collaborating with the enemy, God really helped him. The former owner of Luohe Village died suddenly, and many things had not had time to explain, and there was no evidence that Yu Chilan had secretly left to his cronies as Yu Chilan had expected. After Wei Chiyan took over Luohe Village for him, he didn''t know it. Later, he found out the identity of Chen Wei, pondered the other side''s lurking purpose, and speculated that he might have come for something important.

    Although the former village owner didn''t explain to him, if you think about it carefully, you can find clues from his previous words. In the past half a month or so, in addition to arranging for Yu Chilan and Yu Chi Sheng to fight each other, he also deliberately returned to the stronghold of Luohe Village''s predecessor, and found an outsider according to the clues left by the former owner in the memory. Unknowing cellar.

    There is a small dark room deep in the cellar, which contains these things. Even if he didn''t have this batch of evidence, he still had a way to cheat Yu Chilan, but with these things, things became easier. After searching for these things, he stopped Chen Wei, who was worried that his identity had been exposed, and sneaked out of Luohe Village and tried to go back to report the situation with Yu Chilan.

    He was suspicious of him as early as when Gu Xiyu was still in the stockade. Later, he took Gu Xiyu to go out to work. On the face of it, he handed over all the affairs to Chen Wei to continue to deal with it. Watch his movements. Therefore, he has a clear picture of Chen Wei''s route and news after leaving the stockade.

    Wei Chiyan himself carried the pride of a nobleman, and his temperament was uncertain. He hated Chen Wei, a liar and traitor. What''s more, the fire in the West Chamber was really set by Chen Wei to find a chance to abduct Gu Xiyu. He was working for Yu Chilan in private. After Wei Chiyan was disappointed, he was furious and mercilessly killed people. .

    Mainly this time, Yu Chilan reached out to Gu Xiyu, so not only Chen Wei, but anyone he could catch and who was related to Yu Chilan, he never let go, and used them to continuously put pressure on Yu Chilan. Knowing that Yuchilan would soon send people to Luohezhai to target the residents there, Yuchiyan had already made a way out and asked Liu Ping and the others to move the people to the new base in advance.

    Since ancient times, the cunning rabbit has three caves, like the mountain bandits who mingled in the rivers and lakes. He must always be able to be attacked by the enemy. He has already started arranging a way out in the early years.

    As a result, Yu Chilan finally rushed to the air.

    The investigation progressed rapidly, and the people at Dali Temple quickly found all the evidence that could clearly correct the crimes of the two of them. It is said that after the old emperor got those things, he locked himself in the imperial study room for a whole day without seeing anyone who came.

    Concubine Lin''s position as a noble concubine was immediately removed. Although the identity of the queen has not yet been removed, she was temporarily placed under house arrest by the emperor in Fengyi Palace, waiting to be sent down. After making such a thing, Yu Chilan naturally lost his position as a prince. Not only that, even the prime minister''s family who secretly assisted him in illegal things were severely punished.

    Emperor Nian helped Yu Chilan only in some small matters in the country, and had not fully participated in the collaborating with the enemy, and did not destroy them, but the position of the prime minister and the prime minister''s mansion must not be preserved. Not only were all members of their entire family removed from official positions, the emperor also ordered their entire family to count from the generation after the crown princess, and that at least three generations of children were not allowed to participate in any imperial examinations and could not become court officials.

    From brilliance to mourning dog, it''s just a matter of overnight.

    Compared with the prime minister''s mansion, the Queen''s family, Zhen Guoda General''s Mansion, was convicted of collaborating with the enemy and treason.

    When he was told to enter the palace, the old general did not see any nervousness on his face, but there was a sense of freedom and ease that things were a foregone conclusion.

    The old emperor said that he was very good with the generals of the town and country over the years, and I just wanted to ask him about the situation: "I think I have treated the generals and the queens are not thin. Why do you do such a thing? "

    The general knelt on the ground, his face remained unchanged and said: "People are always selfish."

    "Although you gave Alan the position of prince, in all fairness, is he the heir you really like in your heart?"

    "I can see that your Majesty is still swaying among the many princes, especially as Yu Chirong''s growth gradually shows off, is your Majesty more and more interested in him?"

    Facing these questions from the general, the emperor fell silent.

    He is indeed still waiting and watching. Although Yu Chilan has ambitions, she is often irrational and lacks consideration in handling matters, and even chooses extreme paths and shortcuts. The exposure this time has proved this point well.

    If you want a country to be passed on from generation to generation and become a stable and powerful country that no one can invade, what you need is a courageous king.

    "I have put too much energy into this nephew... I can only choose to give it a go." The generals have been fighting for many years, and their residences are also dedicated to generals. How can it be riskless to cooperate with the enemy? Knowing this, he would naturally help Yu Chilan to stay behind after the incident.

    Although the Xiongnu''s fighting power is strong, Yaoguo has a strong military force, and the success rate of direct internal and external contributions is minimal. The agreement they reached is that they can provide financial and human support to the party that proposes to cooperate at that time, so that the people of that faction can win the battle for reserve, which is a win-win cooperation.

    However, many people died in their hands in the past. The relationship between the two countries has always been very bad, and it is almost impossible to shake hands and make peace. So when this happened, they all got a lot of scolding.

    After hearing this, the old emperor asked again: "If this matter is not discovered, if I really change my mind when the time comes, will you still directly lead the general to transfer your army to the capital to help the prince push the palace?"

    The General Zhen Guo did not reply, and the answer was already very obvious.

    The old emperor finally asked only tiredly: "Collaborating with the enemy and treason is a capital crime, you should know that?"

    The general bent over and bowed a salute, making the final excuse for his sister: "Although the queen supports her child, she only knows that we are plotting things, but the collusion with the enemy is not entirely clear, nor has she participated in it. Please also let your majesty look at the kindness of the husband and wife and spare her life."

    After this incident, not only the town¡¯s general and the prime minister¡¯s mansion, but almost all the court officials were thoroughly investigated, and many people were dealt with. At this time, the city was full of storms, and the people couldn''t stop eating. At the same time, they were worried that the sudden removal of so many officials would have an impact on the national situation.

    However, since the old emperor dared to do this, he must be able to arrange for those who are in top positions. If you want to talk about the impact, you probably lose face. There were so many guests attending the wedding banquet that day, and the jokes had already spread throughout the country.

    Regarding Yuchisheng''s disposal, the old emperor demoted this impulsive child, who would never grow up, as a general exiled to the border. Although Yu Chilan and the Queen were not executed, the former had to be detained in the prison for life, while the latter was sent to the cold palace.

    The day after the punishment was set, Wei Chiyan made a special trip to jail to ¡®visit¡¯ his elder brother.

    Because he was the third prince and had absolute right of passage, the guards guarding the prison let him in directly. They didn''t send anyone to follow. Firstly, there was nothing to supervise. Secondly, the two brothers might have something to say in private, and they would definitely not be able to pass without permission.

    When he came in, Yu Chilan seemed to have just finished his meal, and a guard with empty bowls and chopsticks came from a distance on the damp and dim promenade. When he saw him, he bowed and bowed.

    Yu Chilan''s cell was in the deepest part of the prison. When Yu Chiyan walked there, he saw the prince who was wearing a prison uniform and sitting embarrassedly in the corner. He had long lost the arrogance of the past, and when he saw him coming, he turned sideways to the wall with some repulsion, as if he didn''t want to see people.

    Wei Chiyan laughed happily, his voice was deep, with an imperceptible gloat.

    The only guard guarding nearby opened the cell door under his sign and took the initiative to avoid him after letting him in, giving them plenty of room to talk.

    Wei Chiyan said with emotion: "Brother, you look so pathetic."

    Yu Chilan had no gods in her eyes, and she didn''t even bother to look at him: "If you just came to laugh at me, then you can go."

    "Why do you want to leave? It has been so many years to get such an opportunity. It would be a pity to let it go." Wei Chiyan said with a light smile.

    As he said, he suddenly squatted down in front of Yu Chilan, with a slightly cool tone: "Regret it?"

    Before Yu Chilan answered, he heard him continue to ask: "You shouldn''t do anything about it, and make the idea of ??the''Princess Dayan''. In this way, you may be able to have a longer glory."

    Yu Chilan, who was originally dull-eyed, was startled when he heard his words, and finally looked directly at him.

    He suddenly woke up and didn''t dare to say: "You... it''s you! I said, how could it be possible to find out those things with Yu Chisheng''s ability!"

    Wei Chiyan no longer concealed it, and smiled: "Yes, the loyal dog next to you hasn''t told you that the Lord Luohe Village is also a weird person who likes to wear a mask?"

    Yu Chilan grabbed Yu Chiyan''s collar out of control, and asked angrily: "Why? Why did you help Yu Chisheng? Why do you treat me this way?!"

    Yu Chiyan sneered and broke him by his hand, but did not immediately let go. The cold gaze of a snake was directed at him: "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t help Yu Chicheng, you think you are the one under you. What people get for you... how did it come from?"

    While Yu Chilan was so shocked that he couldn''t make any sound, Yu Chiyan said again: "You asked me why? How did you and Yu Chisheng treat me when you were young? It''s just that you are so cheap and broke my arrangement. A good plan made me almost unable to marry someone home, and of course I have to pay a price."

    "By the way, did you even touch him when you talked to him? Which hand did you use? Is this one?" Yu Chiyan murmured lightly, and when he used his hand, he directly caught Yu Chilan by him. The bones and muscles of the hand that lived are gone.

    Yu Chilan subconsciously wanted to shout because of the pain. As a result, not only did she fail to shout, her throat even stabbed. His eyes widened in panic, no matter how hard he tried, he could only make an unpleasant ¡®hoho¡¯ sound hoarsely.

    Yu Chiyan indifferently threw away his involuntary hand, and grabbed the other side: "Or this one?" When the words fell, it was another force, and Yu Chilan''s face was so painful that the blood on his face disappeared instantly. The shredded hair on the sideburns was gradually soaked with sweat.

    Yu Chilan was still thinking about her inability to make a sound, and then remembering the ¡®big meal¡¯ that the jailer gave him before Yu Chiyan came. Today''s food is extraordinarily richer than yesterday, and there is a lot of meat. He thought it was the emperor''s love between father and son that they had for many years, so that even if he was in prison, he would not have a bad life.

    Thinking back now, it was extremely frightened, and the frightened eyes fell on Wei Chiyan again.

    The corners of Wei Chiyan''s lips curled up slightly, and he silently responded: "Yes, it''s me."

    Immediately, before Yu Chilan reacted, he suddenly pretended to be surprised and said: "Big brother, you did something wrong. I just came to see you with good intentions. Why do you spread all your anger on me?"

    "Big brother sorry, I really didn''t mean it, if I don''t resist you will choke me to death..."

    The guard outside the cell heard Wei Chiyan''s slightly flustered voice, and rushed over to see Yu Chilan whose hands were abandoned, like a madman shouting hoarsely there. Looking at Wei Jiyan again, the meticulous clothing on his body has become a little messy, the placket on his chest is obviously scratched by someone, and there are also shallow red marks on his neck.

    It was accidentally caught by Yu Chilan when he was angrily pulled by his collar just now.

    After Yu Chilan got up swayingly, she wanted to rush towards Wei Chih. The guards naturally rushed to the former prince who was detained as a prisoner. He stopped his attempt to hurt others and protected him from being frightened. Wei delayed to leave.

    The accusation that Yu Chilan couldn''t speak anymore was buried in the dark prison. Yu Chiyan lowered his head slightly and left with the support of the guards. After leaving the scope of the sky prison, he narrowed his eyes contentedly.

    It doesn''t matter if the throne is not the throne, he is satisfied if he can make people who have bullied him live painful and uncomfortable.

    The investigation of Yuchilan and Yuchisheng finally came to an end, and the rest of the closing matters could be handed over to the people at Dali Temple. The two of them who had been busy for a while finally had a moment of free time.

    After this incident, Gu Xiyu and Murong Qingwan were also temporarily separated. The main reason was that Yu Chiyan and Yu Chirong could not agree on their residences. In the end, he and Murong Qingwan could only take a step back. He chose to stay in his Three Princes Mansion in order to appease Wei Chiyan, but for Murong Qingwan¡¯s safety, let her continue to stay. At the side of the hero.

    Ever since he had Gu Xiyu and his mother who could no longer pressure him through her identity, Wei Chiyan no longer stayed in the palace, but chose to return to his house outside.

    It was dark when Wei Chiyan returned to the mansion that day. Gu Xiyu was still in the room reading with a candlelight, and when he heard the sound from outside the room, he got up and went over. As a result, a man full of alcohol just opened the door and rushed to him. Arms. All the gravity was directly on him, he almost failed to pick him up, and fell to the ground with him.

    He frowned, who didn''t touch the wine much, "...what are you doing?"

    The taste of this wine is not choking, with a sweet aroma. Wei Chiyan hugged him easily and locked his whole person tightly in his arms, chin pressed against his shoulder and gently rubbed his consciousness, as if he was still semi-conscious: "Xiyu...my Ayu... now Finally, there will be no one else to ruin our good things."

    Gu Xiyu stopped the action he had originally wanted to push him away, and the softest part of his heart seemed to be stepped on accidentally, thinking that the big devil drank this wine because he was happy?

    While he stopped struggling, Wei Chiyan took advantage of the trend and started to bite gently from his ear, and then gently kissed his neck all the way, every kiss fell on the most sensitive part of his body. In the end, Wei Chiyan still smiled and said in his ear: "You smell so good. You know that I don''t need to get up early when I come back tonight, so have you waited for me to take a shower in advance?"

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    He is not, he is not.

    Wei Chiyan lowered his head and looked carefully at the man he was holding in his arms unwilling to let go. He is no longer a woman''s appearance. He has no extra makeup on his face. He is dressed in a plain moon white robe, with long hair softly falling on his body, only half-tied with an inconspicuous wooden hairpin, with a gentle temperament. And there was a hint of coldness that seemed inaccessible.

    And now this untouchable bright moon is being cleverly at his mercy-and it is no different from what he imagined.

    Sure enough, the original appearance is the most suitable.

    He doesn''t like men or women, he just wants to be tempted by this man named Gu Xiyu. To him, it was like the right eye that was born with a disability.

    Wei Chiyan''s eyes dimmed, and he took the person a few steps forward, until he felt the other person''s body lightly against the table in the room before he started to hug him up. With an extremely domineering attitude, he forcibly separated the opponent''s legs hanging on the table, and pulled the hand behind his waist with force to get him closer to himself.

    Without giving Gu Xiyu time to react, Wei Chiyan bowed his head and kissed him, with his other hand stroking the back of his head, every tiny movement filled with a desire to control.

    This should be the first time that Wei Chiyan has done such a thing. No matter how strong his aura is, Gu Xiyu can still feel the strangeness of his kiss when he just fell. It''s just that the Great Demon King''s ability to learn and comprehend has always been very strong, and it didn''t take long for him to get started slowly, and he couldn''t control his waist weakness.

    Because of the close proximity, Gu Xiyu obviously felt that he was gradually becoming energetic somewhere.

    Wei Chiyan rubbed his hand on his back waist lightly, and when he parted with his lips, he suddenly said in a dumb voice, "A few days ago, I asked the imperial physician to check your body."

    Gu Xiyu thought to himself that there is indeed such a thing.

    Then he heard Wei Chiyan and continued: "I asked him about your current physical condition, and he told me that with your current state... there is absolutely no problem with having sex."

    It turned out that this was his real purpose for finding someone to treat him.

    Wei Chiyan did not miss the speechlessness in Gu Xiyu''s eyes, and chuckled happily before saying: "You said before that only Wei Chiyan can touch your body."

    As he said, his head lowered slightly to touch his forehead, and his gentle voice contained an irresistible begging: "Now I am Wei Yan, so... can I ask you for it?"

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #give! he! #

 Chapter 89ï¼š The villain is the prince of an enemy country (end)

    Warm and full, lustful|I want to talk about the old-fashioned embryo like Wei Chiyan.

    Gu Xiyu was planning to take a rest this night. When Wei Chiyan asked about it, he was about to find a reason to refuse. As a result, Wei Chiyan seemed to be aware of his intentions and said first: "Don''t forget that you had already married me in the stockade. , I''m a well-known person, if it wasn''t for your body hug at the beginning, do you think I can let you get out of the stockade well?"

    "..." directly blocked the reason why he wanted to shirk.

    Although Yu Chiyan has not done this kind of thing, Gu Xiyu has extremely rich experience in other worlds and the Great Demon King, and he is not too repulsive, but hesitates to follow this guy''s intentions easily.

    Unexpectedly, the main system suddenly sent a notification.

    "Congratulations to the executors for completing the side task of letting Luohe village members know Chen Wei''s true identity and helping them avoid the catastrophe. The target risk value is -10, and the current risk value is 35. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu thought to himself that it is no wonder that Wei Chiyan today looks a little more peaceful than usual.

    "Hidden rewards that can help motivate the performer''s task progress have been issued, please pay attention to the performer to check it. ¡»

    He was sitting on the table, imprisoned in his arms by Wei Chiyan, and waited for a long time without waiting for any special rewards. On the contrary, when Wei Chiyan saw that he had been delayed and didn''t reply, his expression was a little dignified and dignified. After hugging him, he sighed helplessly: "No, if you don''t like it, I won''t force you."

    Probably because of the drop in danger, Wei Chiyan suddenly became very talkative.

    Gu Xiyu subconsciously held Yuchi''s extended hand, and was about to ask the main system how to check the so-called hidden rewards. Suddenly, there was a strange feeling slowly coming from his body.

    This kind of feeling is not unfamiliar to Gu Xiyu. He suffered a short period of time a long time ago. At that time, he was a little uncomfortable because of physical problems.

    His face changed suddenly, with a little anger in his speechlessness, and inexplicably felt that he was pitted by the main system.

    Wei Jiyan, who was next to him, also began to notice the abnormality in his body: "...Are you uncomfortable? Why is your body so hot suddenly?" As he raised his hand to poke his neck, his brows frowned, "You Waiting here, I will ask you for a doctor immediately!"

    Gu Xiyu held him before he left, with a weird expression, as if faintly with a sense of shame, and gritted his teeth: "No need."

    The main system on the other side also joked: "Based on your experience in so many mission worlds, you still don''t understand that this is the best thing to advance the mission. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu couldn''t refute it. Indeed, after each initial happiness, the risk value can be greatly reduced. Except for the point that untie the biggest knot, the remaining dangerous value is almost all dependent on this aspect to eliminate.

    He couldn''t hold back and asked, "Are the previous mission performers like that?" So every time they came back from injury, it was because they played too hard with the big devil? Isn''t it the **** and stimulating exchanges they imagined?

    After hearing this, the main system laughed a few times, laughing mysteriously: "Guess. ¡»

    "..."

    The Wei Chiyan who was holding him was puzzled by his weird attitude, because he was very close, and he quickly noticed the sudden change somewhere under Gu Xiyu. He was taken aback for a moment, as if he had never thought such a thing would happen, then he was taken aback for a moment and smiled and asked, "Are you trying to welcome it or rejecting it?"

    The embarrassed Gu Xiyu couldn''t explain the real situation to Wei Chiyan at all.

    Before the main system ended the dialogue, he kindly reminded him: "This is a special reward from the mission system. It is not only effective, but also does not have any negative impact on the body of the executor in this world. Please rest assured to use it. . ¡»

    Good qualities have allowed Gu Xiyu to control his thoughts of scolding the main system.

    With this sudden turning point, the control immediately returned to Wei Chiyan''s hands. Now it wasn''t that he asked Gu Xiyu''can you want it'', but instead used his discomfort under the influence of a certain drug to tease him''can you want it.''

    There is no doubt that Wei Chiyan succeeded this night, and he was energetic and first tasted the matter directly to the dawn. Gu Xiyu didn''t want to recall anything that happened that night. What the main system said was true or even implicit. The effect of this special reward is more than just the word''powerful'' that can be described, and it can make a normal person look less like himself. .

    If you insist on using one word to describe Gu Xiyu this evening, it probably only has the word ¡®langdang¡¯.

    For the first time, he could not hold himself in front of the Great Demon King, and angrily swore that this was the last time. Next time there will be any strange task in the system, even if he is punished, he will definitely refuse.

    After the indulgence, the relationship between the two people in this world can be regarded as truly close. Many people were involved in the affairs of Yuchilan and Yuchisheng. As princes, Yuchiyan and Yuchirong were also ordered by the emperor to go to the palace to manage affairs every day. Wei Chiyan often complained to Gu Xiyu, after all, he just wanted to be an idle prince, and it was best to hang out with him every day.

    Upon hearing this, Gu Xiyu silently gave the old emperor a big compliment.

    Later, on the day off, Wei Chiyan took him into the palace specially and met the fake third prince who had been quietly helping him all these years.

    "His name is Murong Heng." Wei Chiyan introduced.

    The man who took off the mask thought very differently from Gu Xiyu, but he looked like he expected. He was a very handsome young man, and his temperament was more like an elegant literati than he had deliberately disguised himself before. Although a person looks mild, his eyes occasionally reveal the sharpness that can be found in Wei Chi Yan''s body.

    Gu Xiyu''s focus is on the word Murong.

    I remember that the system mentioned that the original body has an older brother who was sent to a remote country to be a proton in this world. This should be it.

    Murong Heng was obviously at a loss for his appearance. What he expected was that Wei Chiyan would bring his sister Murong Qingwan over. Now that he was a man, he was somewhat confused in his heart, but he nodded politely to greet Gu Xiyu.

    Yu Chiyan smiled, and his introduction to Gu Xiyu was: "This is the person I like. The person who took away my token of love a few days ago."

    "...Ah." Murong Heng was stunned, thinking that Wei Chiyan wanted to introduce him to his "family", thinking that there was no problem.

    Until Wei Chiyan gasped for a big breath, he continued: "You should have an impression of his name, Murong Xiyu."

    Murong Heng: "...?"

    Although he hadn''t seen him for many years, Murong Heng still had some impression of his younger brother who was far away in Dayan Kingdom.

    The mood suddenly became complicated.

    First of all, he always thought that it was a happy event that his brother, who should have died in the palace long ago, was still alive. But the younger brother who had just recognized him hadn''t covered his heat, and suddenly became a big fat in someone else''s bowl.

    Murong Heng glanced at Wei Jiyan and realized that the latter had already known the identity of the partner when he returned to the palace last time, so he deliberately kept it from him.

    He is still trying to help his brother out of the sea of ??suffering: "No, why do you think the captain is delayed..."

    Wei Chiyan: "?"

    Murong Heng felt that Wei Chiyan had a lot of problems, especially his psychological problems, and the rumor that his temperament was uncertain is not groundless. He has been with him for many years, knowing how ruthless and cruel he is, and those who have been with him for many years will kill him if he can say it. It''s okay for He Wei Chi to be a mutually beneficial partner, and it is really worrying to let his younger brother be his partner.

    Gu Xiyu knew Murong Heng''s worries, he also grasped so many worlds of the Great Demon King, and already had a certain understanding of his temper. The most important thing is that he is very casual with many things, as long as the task has been confirmed to be completed, it does not matter if the big devil really plays him to death.

    So he smiled slightly at Murong Heng and said, "Wei Chi Yan is very good, I like him very much."

    As soon as these words came out, Murong Heng couldn''t say more. On the contrary, what he said was accidentally heard by Wei Chi Yan who was standing by. Although the latter did not show any attitude, the danger value on the panel was honestly lowered by 5 points.

    Not long after Wei Chiyan got up and gave their brothers time to relive the past, he didn''t know where he went.

    "It should be to find his mother and concubine." It was the intelligent system that told him that he knew.

    Although Concubine Lin is no longer a noble concubine, she is still in the palace.

    When Lin Guifei saw him, her attitude was very different from that of the past. It was no longer the former love and needlessness that meant to come and coax, but to greet him warmly, as if she saw the dawn.

    Generally speaking, it was because of the need to reach him that there would be such a reaction.

    Yuchisheng is hopeless to succeed to the throne. Lin Guifei has invested half of her life''s ¡®investment¡¯ and it¡¯s gone. She has also lost her status and love. The days in the palace during this period of time will be as desolate as the life in the palace. The concubines who had been bullied and ridiculed by her in the past all came to insult her, and even the only concubine in the past no longer respected her.

    When Wei Chiyan leaped toward her overjoyed, she slightly avoided her false hug on one side of her body, and asked with a sneer: "You only remember now that you actually have another son?"

    Concubine Lin really regrets it now, and only hopes that there is a chance to remedy it: "Yan''er, the concubine is wrong, and the concubine should not leave you in the cold. From now on, the concubine will take care of you and care about your situation, please Can you help your mother and concubine say something nice in front of the emperor? Sheng''er is your younger brother. You have a chance to help him out, saying that he is still young and bewitched by an adulterer..."

    Maybe I''m much disappointed, and I won''t feel anymore. Yu Chiyan miraculously discovered that facing his mother''s current difficulties, but still thinking about the kindness of Yu Chisheng''s kindness, he has long lost his temper, at most he still has a little bit of envy.

    "Don''t get me wrong." When Wei Chiyan spoke again, his voice sounded extraordinarily unfamiliar and indifferent, "I came here today, just want to see the one who gave birth to me for the last time."

    "What you want to give me now, I don''t need it anymore."

    Having such a person can not only make up for the regrets in his heart, but also give him more hope for the future. With him by his side, he is no longer alone, and there is no need for others to ¡®make up¡¯ anything.

    On the other side, Gu Xiyu, who was still talking with Murong Heng in the palace, received a danger value -5 notification from the system.

    Adding to the reduced value after that night, the panel now only has a dangerous value of 15 points.

    After talking with Murong Heng, he learned that the reason why the wild goose did not follow the original plot was related to Wei Chiyan. When investigating the collusion between Yuchilan and the Huns, he accidentally discovered that the Huns had also left a hook at Dayan. Because of his and Murongheng¡¯s identities, he finally released some news there, so the second prince Dayan¡¯s As a result, it will be detected in advance, avoiding the ending of subjugation.

    After losing the canonized princes Yu Chi Lan and Yu Chi Sheng, the old emperor thought carefully, and after Wei Chi Yan refused intentionally or unintentionally, he put his focus on Yu Chi Rong completely. Three years later, Yu Chi Rong became more mature and stable, and was able to independently control the overall situation of the court. He also fought several times for Yaoguo and solved several difficult problems. When he was supported by his people, the old emperor officially canonized him as the new prince.

    After Yu Chirong was granted the throne, he naturally began to get married and set his own crown princess. His mother and concubine found many famous daughters for him, but he refused all of them. Yu Chirong was quite resolute about Murong Qingwan alone. After fighting for about half a year, it was his mother and concubine who finally compromised.

    There may be the help of the old emperor. In short, after Murong Qingwan officially became the princess, the relationship between Yaoguo and Dayan eased a little bit. The main wild goose is in chaos in its own internal fighting, and has no intention of dealing with grievances with other countries.

    Murong Heng, the proton who had been in the remote country for many years, was finally released back to Dayan at the suggestion of Yu Chi Rong and Yu Chi Rong when Murong Qingwan officially married Yu Chi Rong.

    The old emperor would have been a little worried that Murong Heng would turn his head and act on Yao Guo, but Wei Chiyan told him before: "Murong Qingwan is his sister with the same mother and father. As long as she stays in Yao Guo one day, plus Xiyu ...With these two people in our hands, Murong Heng will not target Yao Guo."

    Murong Heng had no nostalgia for the royal family members of Dayan, and what he really valued was just not murdering his two siblings. It was precisely with this point in mind that the old emperor would go to persuade Yu Chirong''s mother and concubine to settle a marriage. After Murong Heng went back, he naturally had to deal with the chaos in Dayan Palace. Both Yu Chiyan and Yu Chirong had a good relationship with him. Especially the latter hoped that he would cooperate with Murong Heng after taking over Jiang Shan in the future, so he would naturally choose to help him. Acquired the control of Dayan.

    According to the original plot, the wild goose that was invaded was finally retaken by Murong Heng and Murong Qingwan. Although the process has been slightly affected, the ending remains the same.

    The enmity between Yaoguo and the previous generations of Dayan has come to an end for the time being. Because of this ¡®relative¡¯ relationship, after Murong Heng became the emperor of Dayan, he did not make any bad actions against Yaoguo.

    As for Wei Chiyan, thanks to Gu Xiyu''s blessing, his final relationship with the hostess did not stalemate, and even after experiencing various things before, he became a brother who could occasionally sit down and chat with him. Wei Chiyan didn''t have any big goals in this world. As long as no one bothered him and Gu Xiyu, his little days would be happy for him every day.

    Later, he became a prince, and he was still a free-minded prince who liked to skip work in three days and took his body gradually to his wife. Gu Xiyu and him returned to the new stronghold in Luohezhai. Of course, the place was no longer called Luohezhai. Wei Chiyan gave it an affectionate name called''Taoyuanzhai''.

    Although the people in the stockade occasionally do robbery, the robbery is the ill-gotten wealth obtained by profiteers and thugs. Usually, most of them choose to farm or go to nearby towns to sell some crafts or exchange materials. Small days are also easy and happy.

    Tianyunzhai did not have the support of Yuchisheng, and all the information was put into the hands of the court by Yuchiyan intentionally or unintentionally. Within a few years, he was kicked a lot, and he was able to walk sideways in the rivers and lakes from the beginning. The boss became a rat crossing the street that everyone shouted and beaten. The enemies all took the opportunity to come to the door, and their remaining gangsters were evading and fleeing everywhere, not to mention how embarrassed they were.

    The days when Gu Xiyu had just crossed over were indeed a bit difficult, but the days after being with Wei Chi were quite relaxed. Every day he lived like a retired person. Over the years, Wei Chiyan has bothered to get him a lot of precious medicinal materials, and found famous doctors to give him various kinds of health care. By the end of the day, his body was almost no different from the state of ordinary people.

    It''s just that some minor illnesses have become his sequelae, and it is inevitable that some minor illnesses will occur in bad weather. With the help of Wei Yan, his broken body, which could only last up to 30 or so according to the system, could be considered a few decades longer.

    His last memory was not staying in the bustling palace. Wei Chiyan took him to the undisturbed Taoyuanzhai, where there was a small room exclusively for the two of them. He spent the remaining few months there, and it was rare and peaceful when he left. The system reminded him to leave when he was still in his dream.

    Unfortunately, I didn''t have time to say goodbye to this fragment of the Great Devil, but sooner or later I have to meet again, and there is no need to do so.

    When Gu Xiyu opened his eyes again, the man had already returned to the central station where the body was. The main system in front of him still glowed brightly. This time he was finally sure that it was not an illusion. The brightness of the light was much brighter than when he first arrived here.

    He glanced at the center where he couldn''t see clearly, and felt something faintly floating in the depths.

    The voice of the main system is not much different from the usual communication with him, and he kindly said to him: "Welcome back, Commander Gu. ¡»

    "The next one is the final mission world. Would you like to take a break or go to execute it now?" ¡»

 Chapter 90ï¼š The villain is the great demon of the cultivation world (1)

    cold.

    This is Gu Xiyu''s first feeling after crossing.

    The snow that fell on him was not soft, and accompanied by a strong cold wind, it smashed up fiercely, as if it was about to drown him in an instant.

    However, this happens to be his favorite temperature.

    The man lying on the snow slowly opened his eyes, his silver-white robe spread out in a mess, mixing with the snow-white underground. If it weren''t for the long black hair that contrasted sharply with the snow, it would be hard to find someone lying on the ground and only see a white place.

    His eyelids trembled a few times, and the hoarfrost on his eyelashes was gently shaken off.

    Although Commander Gu regained consciousness, his body was temporarily unable to move.

    "The system automatic program is online."

    "The damaged boarding body is being repaired... The boarding body is too damaged this time, and the repair time will be longer than usual. Please be patient with the host."

    felt it.

    It was the first time that Gu Xiyu felt the pain that life is better than death after crossing. Because the soul has been completely integrated, he now feels 100% about this body. Except for the head, there is probably nothing in the whole body intact. It seems that I have experienced the pain of all the cells and muscles before death, and even my toes are hurting.

    He closed his eyes again and exhaled, lying on the cold snow, but it was like being in a soft cotton ball, without any influence or even feeling extra comfortable.

    Finally no longer a sick body.

    Gu Xiyu can even feel that this body contains extremely powerful energy and spiritual power, which is slowly increasing as the body is repaired.

    "Since it is the last world, let''s execute it immediately." Gu Xiyu, who had left the ancient background world and returned to the central station, still did not choose to rest, and went directly to the new mission world.

    If this is the last fragment, it means that this world is a realm of comprehension that has given all previous task performers a headache.

    Before he came over, he thought he would look forward to it, and even actively wanted to see the mission goal. But now lying here, I don''t know if the cold wind blows too much and his mind is too clear. His mood is unprecedentedly peaceful, suddenly he has no desires, and everything is going to happen.

    In a daze, it seemed that he had returned to the state of performing the task at the very beginning, and there was no expectation of what kind of big devil he would see.

    "Hi...Is there another one here?"

    "It''s hidden so well, I didn''t even find it if you didn''t say it."

    Along with the sound of fine footsteps, Gu Xiyu, whose body was still repairing, heard a conversation slowly approaching him, sounding like a few men.

    "Then take it back together, so that we don''t have enough sacrifices and we have to be beaten..."

    "The beating is small, so I am afraid that he will go crazy and just catch us and make up for it. He didn''t do anything to start with fellow practitioners..."

    It can be heard that they are talking about someone who can be related to the word ¡®crazy¡¯, and although Commander Gu has not received the system¡¯s data, he has guessed the identity of the person they are talking about.

    The mission goal of this world, don''t know what kind of guy this world is?

    Gu Xiyu felt that he was being lifted up, and then thrown to a place with something soft, cold or hot underneath.

    Apparently there were others besides him who were taken away.

    After all, the identity of this world is a monk, and it takes a long time for the body to be repaired. The system still shows ¡®repairing¡¯ along the way, and in the end it directly put him into a short ¡®dormant period¡¯.

    To put it plainly is to force him to sleep. According to past experience, he should be able to act normally when he wakes up.

    ¡¤

    "After the repair is completed, the body resumes normal operation, the damaged core has been restored, and the lost repair base has been restored..."

    When Gu Xiyu was conscious again, there was a series of system announcements in his mind, which made his head dizzy. To put it simply, this body not only recovered to the best state before his death, but even slightly integrated the energy of his soul to increase the combat value.

    When he closes his eyes, a picture of the sea of ??knowledge can appear in front of him with his thoughts. In a group of clear, bright blue light, he could see his ¡®prime soul¡¯ and the natal weapon that revolved around the soul¡ªa sword.

    A common weapon in the world of comprehension.

    This is his own primordial spirit, and the original body''s primordial spirit left this world when he died, so he could pass through it.

    "Brother, I''m so scared..." The girl''s sobbing sound was very low, but she just sat next to Gu Xiyu, the volume of her voice as close to his ear.

    At first sight is to seek out the doorless stone room, surrounded by rough stone walls, with a few head-sized night pearls embedded in the height, illuminating this space gloomily. Gu Xiyu was placed in this place in the posture of sitting against the wall, besides him, there were no less than him also embarrassed monks. He even saw a few demon cultivators with obvious characteristics of the demon race. Compared with the immortal cultivators who huddled together to keep warm, the demon cultivators were much more grumpy.

    A man with wolf ears was beating the stone wall angrily, still cursing, trying to break the stone firmly by brute force.

    "...The data is loaded."

    "The body of the task performer now is the young elder Tai Lingjun in the Tiansu immortal gate. Since entering the immortal gate, he has practiced the ruthless Tao. He has a cold and undesirable personality, and he concentrates on researching and practicing. A while ago, his practice came. During the bottleneck period, I planned to temporarily leave Xianmen to travel to find opportunities or realize the road. I did not expect that there was an accident on the way. The sudden death of the body was suspected to be caused by cultivation. The specific details of the system are not completely clear, and the executor can do it by himself. survey."

    It turned out that he was cultivating the ruthless Dao, and Gu Xiyu immediately understood what was going on with his sudden saint-like mood. After all, he inherited all the abilities and cultivation base of the opponent, which also means that he is now one of the monks on the ruthless Tao.

    Gu Xiyu moved her body slightly and raised her hand to spread the hair covering her face. When the original body died, the whole person was in a state of disheveled hair. He could only look for it from the storage container by feeling, but he didn''t even find a simple hairpin.

    The teenage girl next to him didn''t know when she started to place her eyes on him, and she didn''t move anymore. Seeing that he seemed to be worried about her loose hair, she tremblingly took out a white hosta with flowing clouds with a very monotonous design from the little bag hanging on her body, and carefully handed it to him.

    Gu Xiyu moved for a while, but didn''t refuse, and the voice she uttered was as clear as a cold spring, and there was a hint of unnoticeable gentleness: "Thank you."

    The cute little girl with a tender face didn''t know how to hide her thoughts, and her cheeks instantly flushed.

    Probably because he hadn''t moved for a long time, he suddenly sat there calmly pulling his hair and attracted the attention of others. Those fearful chatterings gradually became quieter, and his eyes seemed to slowly fall on him. As his originally scattered hair was **** in an orderly manner, his exquisite dusty face was gradually exposed to everyone¡¯s sight, and everyone around him was startled, and he had even begun to turn to the realm of comprehension in his heart. In the list of various big guys, trying to find a name that can match this face.

    People are all beautiful, although the monks in the cultivation world are generally pretty, but they are really combined with the reciprocal of the immortal temperament and extremely outstanding. A good-looking man like the one in the stone prison should have been on the list long ago, but everyone thought about it, but they couldn''t get his name, and he was extremely strange to him.

    So everyone looked at Gu Xiyu''s gaze more blatantly. He didn''t feel any discomfort himself, and his heart was so calm that he couldn''t get out even if he wanted to lose his temper.

    This feeling was really familiar to him, but it was not completely similar to the state he had traveled through in the first place, but for a while, he couldn''t tell where the difference was.

    The man next to the girl who had just sent him an emergency hairpin suddenly smiled and asked, "Isn''t that the birthday gift you have chosen for a long time and said you want to give you the second brother?"

    Realizing that Gu Xiyu¡¯s eyes fell on her again, the girl¡¯s ears were also red, and she raised her head proudly and said: ¡°Second brother also said that we should help others for fun. Will be given out."

    The man who was older than him smiled and touched her head, Gu Xiyu didn''t miss the bitterness in his smile. The little girl soon realized their current predicament again, her mouth pursed again, and she drilled into the man''s arms in fear.

    The system continues to send information to Gu Xiyu: "The mission target in this world is called Bu Tianhan. He is the great demon in demon cultivation. He was born with a kind of demon evil spirit. Once he cultivates in the demon way, he can be like a dragon catching clouds and rain. Ascend smoothly. However, the magic skills that the evil spirits practice are extremely cruel, and Bu Tianhan''s most extreme way of ascending is to hunt and kill the monks, and take their souls and inner alchemy to transform their spiritual power with their own skills. And absorb them, this is his fastest way to practice."

    "A boarder with such an identity was arranged for the performer in this world, mainly because only the ruthless Dao exercises can restrain the mission goal, so if Bu Tianhan let him encounter a monk who practices the ruthless Dao over the years. I will let it go, and try to kill them before they grow to a huge threat to him. Tai Lingjun is very talented but has a very low-key style. He has hardly dealt with anyone since he started, and people outside the fairy gate only know There are quite a few elders in Tiansu Immortal Gate who are quite advanced in Taoism, but they don''t fully understand the techniques they practice.

    Therefore, Bu Tianhan still doesn''t know that Tiansu Immortal Gate also has a very capable ruthless Taoist monk. "

    That''s it.

    The big devil in this world should not be able to deal with it, maybe there is a certain possibility that it will not be able to deal with the direct danger value explosion in the end. In order to prevent that there is no way out after this happens, arrange an identity with a bit of restraint, and the situation of escape and completion of the mission is more likely.

    "The current danger value of the mission target in this world is 80. Please remember that the forcible annihilation mission may be triggered after 100. This is the last world assisted by the system number W-XH3771. Please refuel."

    80 points, the highest value in history, just a few more irritations may soar to 100 points, which is ruining the world.

    Gu Xiyu was actually a little worried.

    The body of this world is indeed stronger, maybe now it is barely possible to single out the big devil. According to the previous missions, most of the methods included emotional strategy and intimate contact, but his current practice of body practice is completely opposite to these secular passions, making him completely unable to mention falling in love with the great devil. Qingqing I am my strength.

    To put it simply, he is now full of mind except for completing the task, only practicing, but to complete the task is likely to require him to be able to reach the target...

    He was thinking about this, when the door of the stone prison was suddenly opened, and a few demons with strong demonic energy walked in from the outside, shaking the iron chain in their hands, and looking at them, they looked like Pick Chinese cabbage at the vegetable market and look for the next prey to be taken away.

    Except for the irritable character who tried to resist but couldn''t completely defeat the demon cultivators because of their injuries, everyone else shrank in the corner in fear, trying to reduce their sense of existence.

    Everyone knows what they are here to pick, and if they are taken away, they will become the ¡®food¡¯ for the great demon to step into the cold. They have finally cultivated so far, and they don¡¯t want to die just like that.

    The girl next to Gu Xiyu was so scared that she buried her head in her brother''s arms. Although she had tried her best to restrain her, she couldn''t help crying.

    While the demons were picking up people, he suddenly received a notification from the main system.

    {The side task has been triggered, please help everyone in the stone prison to escape from this place safely. }

    The simple and necessary side missions were hidden after the main system was released, and he didn''t say much to him.

    With this task, Gu Xiyu had to intervene even if he didn''t want to intervene. What''s more, he wanted to stop him when he saw the group of demons walking towards the girl who had just given him the hairpin. The task was just a coincidence, allowing him to get extra rewards for this action.

    So when everyone in the prison waited tremblingly to be sentenced to death, they saw the quiet but unpretentious white man who took the initiative to get up and walked slowly in front of the few magic repairs. Behind him, the silver-embroidered Tamron followed His walking motion oscillated slightly, lifelike.

    The man was tall and slender, and his whole body seemed to have a natural atmosphere. When he looked down at the demons, he inexplicably brought them a sense of oppression.

    The people in the stone prison were basically brought back by them. Most of the people were injured by them for various reasons. Only a few people with a low level of cultivation were attacked by them. They dared to walk in so swaggeringly because it was confirmed that the monks trapped here had no fighting ability and could not resist.

    They didn¡¯t expect that Gu Xiyu had a system that could help him repair his body. They didn¡¯t know that his spiritual power had already recovered, and they raised their heads proudly and asked, ¡°Oh, what, are you taking the initiative to die? Have to struggle with who to choose hahahahaha!"

    After that, the magic repair only saw the corners of the handsome man in front of him move lightly, and the amplitude was so small that he couldn''t find it unless he looked closely. Obviously it was not a smile, but he felt it was a sneer.

    ¡­

    Bu Tianhan waited at the practice place for a long time and didn''t wait for his subordinates to bring the new ¡®sacrifice¡¯ over. The main reason was that it took so long that he had to go there in person.

    At the stone prison, the guards who should have been guarded outside collapsed. His red eyes, which were originally full of fierce aura, shrank, and strode towards the stone house specially used to hold the prey. The cell door was open, and the big opening that could accommodate several people was there brightly there, stinging his eyes. There wasn''t even anyone guarding around, and all those who could guard passed out on the ground.

    Including the personnel he sent to bring new sacrifices.

    "Trash." Bu Tianhan, wearing a black and gold robe, looked down at the fallen Mo Xiu, and said coldly, his steps gradually slowed down, and he walked into the cell at an unhurried speed.

    Unexpectedly, there was still a person inside.

    The man was wearing a white coat that was the opposite of his, sitting cross-legged with his back against the wall, his eyes closed slightly, as if he was sitting calmly and calmly meditating.

    Bu Tianhan could even feel the air flowing around the man, which was rare and clear.

    The most important thing is that this man was born very beautifully and impeccably, his skin is as white as a bright moon, and he has not yet fully attained the Tao, but he has begun to faintly reveal the charm of a fairy in his bones.

    He originally thought that the silver-white flow fire mark on the center of the opponent''s eyebrows was already the most stunning embellishment on that face, until the man suddenly opened his eyes. The cold and unforgiving eyes touched him for a moment. The dark blue eyes looked ethereal and pale, but when you look closely, you will find the stars scattered all over the ground underneath.

    Gu Xiyu looked at him as powerful as an emperor, and walked into the cell with his hands indifferently to meet the black man in the cell. The moment his eyes met, he confirmed the identity of the opponent''s Great Demon King.

    Bu Tianhan''s ferocious eyes were staring at him, I have to say that the deterrence is indeed full.

    It is indeed a fearsome demon in the world of comprehension.

    "Ding dong, your pro smart system is online!"

    Bu Tianhan''s straight gaze seemed to be staring at Gu Xiyu, but he was actually looking at the weird light board that suddenly appeared in front of him, with his fists behind him tightly squeezed.

    What is this?

    He thought angrily, could it have something to do with... those people?

    This sudden appearance was directly bound to his soul, and he couldn''t solve it even if he wanted to solve it. The feeling of being controlled by an unknown object made him irritable.

    Until he heard a calm and pleasant voice in his head.

    "Hello system, I am the executor of this mission, named Gu Xiyu."

    If Bu Tianhan held something in his fist behind him, that object must have been crushed into powder by him.

    He immediately felt this voice, including the other side bound by the thing called the system, right on the white-clothed man in front of him.

    Bu Tianhan was really excited.

    Gu Xiyu, he repeated the name in his heart, and suddenly a smile of anger mixed with madness slipped across his eyes.

    ¡­Finally, you have shown up!

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #ÐÂÊÀ½ç! The last world! It must be my great cultivation world! #

 Chapter 91ï¼š The villain is the great demon of the cultivation world (2)

    Bu Tianhan spent some time in the demon and submerged cultivation, and after leaving the customs for a long time in the cultivation world, he slaughtered the Quartet, seeing how evil and extreme the killing technique came. Especially those who had hurt him before, he didn''t let go of them, nor was he anxious to take their dog''s life, just like that slowly, threatening them and making trouble for them like a puppies.

    Those people now face fear when they see him, and now he has reached a frightening place.

    For him, most people are ants that can be played with in their palms. But I don''t know when it started, but a few of the people in that group became exceptions.

    No different from other people in the realm of cultivation, these people also tried everything possible to deal with him, to prevent all of his things and plans, and they couldn''t wait to destroy his foundation. However, their strength does not allow them, and they are still objects that he can play with at will. It''s just that those people are a little more lucky. Whenever they are about to die, there is always something mysterious, and it may even be a force that transcends the world to take them away.

    Bu Tianhan is different from the others. What he sacrifices is not only the Yuan Dan of sacrifices, but even the Yuan Shen can not let it go as long as he wants to. This is why he can clearly know that although those people were killed by him, they did not completely die.

    Someone took their soul, and they were able to completely remove their soul from this world.

    That was the first time Bu Tianhan saw the so-called ¡®Great Way¡¯, and deeply realized that there might be a bigger world outside of the world. He originally thought it was what predecessors often said, the upper realm after the ascension, but he faintly felt that it was not the case.

    Later, this happened several times, and every once in a while there would be people who were overpowered, behaving strangely, but have a unified goal¡ªto prevent him from furthering his practice. Every time, before he was about to kill people or arrest their souls, someone rescued them.

    Slowly, as his cultivation base grew, he began to hear those people''s conversations in a special way before they died. So not only did he squeeze them, he also used them as bait to seduce those who came to the rescue behind him. He wanted to kill them all at once, and didn''t rush to kill after he caught them, he just wanted to find a way out of this world through them.

    In the end, he still failed to keep them behind. Every time he stepped on the door, someone named Gu Xiyu would come to rescue everyone together.

    Why does he know this name?

    He heard it from their conversations calling for help.

    This person named Gu Xiyu is indeed a little more interesting than those people, so he had to start from the very beginning, wanting to keep them, and gradually changing to trying his best to make that person fail once. He knew that this person named Gu Xiyu might be more valuable than those whose names he couldn''t even remember.

    It has been many years since he heard the name for the last time, and for a long time he didn''t know the specific number.

    With this name alone, even if he was wiped out, he would never forget it.

    Since these three words disappeared in his life, he had never seen those weird people who also wanted to stop him. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He thought they had given up, or maybe they were tired of him.

    However, he never expected that if he reappeared, it would be ¡®Gu Xiyu¡¯ himself.

    This is how Bu Tianhan can not be excited and excited.

    The person who had always wanted to defeat and capture suddenly came to him. He couldn''t wait to take him down, put him in custody, and tortured him, so that these guys who were above all and tried to manipulate the fate of others could also taste what he had experienced over the years pain.

    Why...why not let him fight back!

    The difference is that with Gu Xiyu''s arrival this time, his soul has also bound this strange thing. He originally had great fear of this object, thinking it was a new trick by those unknown people, but found that it contained a lot of information about the world.

    Including his identity in this world, he is defined as a heinous ¡®villain¡¯.

    Bu Tianhan stared at the description of him in the light board and laughed in his heart.

    Kind of apt.

    The important thing is that Gu Xiyu doesn''t seem to know that he has this information, and judging from his calm self-introduction and explanation of the situation, he seems to be regarded as the party called the ¡®system¡¯. If Gu Xiyu wants to know something, all the information will pass through his hands, which means that whether Gu Xiyu can get the answer he wants depends on his mood.

    Bu Tianhan also noticed the ¡®special instructions¡¯ in the dark corners of the light board. He thought that might be a place where Gu Xiyu could issue the so-called mission, but he did not know how to use it after studying for a long time. Gu Xiyu, who was in front of him, had stopped meditating and got up and walked towards him. He could only temporarily put away the extra thing and deal with him head-on.

    Gu Xiyu waited for a long time without waiting for any response from the New World Intelligent System, and didn''t care, and decided to deal with the big devil in front of him first.

    "You let me go, do you want to exchange it with yourself?" Unexpectedly, Bu Tianhan didn''t directly act on him, but imitated the''villain dying by talking too much'', and started Have a conversation with him.

    Gu Xiyu''s lips moved slightly, and she realized that she was a little slack even in replying, and she didn''t even bother to waste energy and consume unnecessary qi.

    Of course, he didn''t want to stay here and waited here deliberately. The danger value of the current big devil is high. All he wants is to consume that value through the tasks issued by the system first. The current big devil is probably close to the degree of death.

    And this fragment has hurt so many people... it must be a lesson.

    As a result, Gu Xiyu didn''t say anything, but after taking out the sword with a move, he directly acted on the arrogant Bu Tianhan. He couldn''t see through Bu Tianhan''s eyes, and his mind was deeply hidden. The only thing he caught was the anger that passed in a flash.

    It seems to be accusing him of not using martial arts.

    Gu Xiyu finally had a smile in his eyes, but it was very faint, like a butterfly accidentally touching the water surface. The waves disappeared quickly, and the water surface quickly returned to its original calm.

    During the battle, the stone prison was directly blown up by the collision between the two parties and the force was higher than it could bear. Bu Tianhan watched as he watched the moves he took out, when it met Gu Xiyu''s sword intent, it dissolved into a soft glow, his face changed, and his mouth was stained with anger: "The ruthless way...?"

    There are few people who follow this path, and the main exercises they practice are not many, few but fine. There are two sets of exercises that are the most widely known and the most recognizable.

    It is also Bu Tianhan''s nemesis, so he can recognize it at a glance.

    But what surprised him the most was not that Gu Xiyu would hate him, but that he was puzzled about Gu Xiyu''s status as a "replacement".

    In addition to knowing the secrets of those people from other places, Bu Tianhan also knew that every time they appeared in front of him, they did not really belong to them. This is because the one he met once happened to replace someone he had accidentally witnessed the death of. It was out in the wild at that time, and it was estimated that he had been chased and killed by his enemy in the deep forest. He happened to meet him, so he grabbed the opponent''s Yuan Dan and went back to sacrifice.

    The broken Yuan Dan had no effect on him, it was like a herb that had been broken into a few pieces and thrown into the soup, and its supposed effects still existed.

    That is to say, after that, he would deliberately investigate the things behind those identities every time, and he could basically confirm that he had died.

    So he knew very well that the white-clothed man in front of him must have had another identity before. But looking at the people on this continent who practice ruthless Tao, he has no impression of this face, and he has never seen or heard of a Taoist with such a high level of cultivation. Moreover, ninety percent of the monks who practiced ruthless Tao died by his sword, he didn''t remember that he had killed this person.

    Unprepared, Bu Tianhan was pitted by this man named Gu Xiyu again.

    Although his Dao deeds are a little higher than Gu Xiyu''s body, the helpless and relentless Dao technique is Tian''s demon shame, and this demon shame is the source of all his attacking power. It hits Gu Xiyu''s sword aura. It''s like hitting a rock with a pebble, hitting soft cotton with a big impact, without the ability to fight back at all.

    Only humiliatingly defeated in his hands.

    Here, Gu Xiyu gave the great devil of this world a merciless violent beating, and felt a little happy.

    Like an elder who has finished teaching a disobedient child, he has a full sense of accomplishment.

    "Bu Tian Han," Gu Xiyu''s voice was very soft, but it steadily passed into the ears of the man who was shot and flew by the wall by his few moves, "You''d better not practice this method that waits until the evil. Hurt the lives of innocent people."

    With such things as magic power, the deeper you cultivate, the more you lose your self-control, and you will eventually be completely controlled by the magical thoughts in your heart. What a proud man of the Great Devil, his self-control has always been strong, even if it''s just a fragment, he doesn''t want to see him fallen.

    What''s more, this fragment will eventually merge with the main soul, if it gets crooked, will it indirectly affect the character of the deity?

    He left this sentence to Bu Tianhan that sounded very comparable and left without giving him another look, and the magic palace did not stop his magic repair, and finally let him leave smoothly.

    After Gu Xiyu left, Bu Tianhan stayed alone in that stone prison for a long time. The rest of the surviving demonic cultivators did not dare to pass, mainly because there was a bold person in front of him, who was directly slapped with a palm by Bu Tianhan''s head and died miserably.

    So everyone chose to ignore it, and Bu Tianhan didn''t live up to his title of great demon, and he was silent and suddenly laughed like an evil spirit, making people tremble with goose bumps.

    Bu Tianhan was naturally angry, but this was not the first time he lost to Gu Xiyu''s hands after all. He also expected that he would be absolutely difficult to deal with, and his mood soon adjusted. After that, he was more looking forward to what this person would do to him and how to stop him.

    Bu Tianhan turned his back, if he would obey Gu Xiyu''s words obediently, it would not be him.

    "Twelve." Together with Gu Xiyu himself, a total of thirteen sacrifices were released.

    Bu Tianhan smiled, how can he get it back ten times in his heart?

    He used to be in his own world, now he has come to his territory...Of course he has to play according to his rules.

    "Congratulations to the performer for completing the side task. ¡»

    After Gu Xiyu left, he received an automatic notification from the main system.

    He waited for a few minutes before waiting for another one.

    "The target risk value is +5, and the current risk value is 85. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu was on the way back from Yujian to Tiansu Immortal Gate. Hearing these words, he repeatedly stared at the updated value for a long time, frowning and asked the system: "Did you report a mistake?"

    The communication channel of the main system was tuned, and the other side responded after a long time: "No error was reported. ¡»

    "This is the value converted by the anger accumulated after the mission target is targeted by you. It is a positive increase. ¡»

    "?" Gu Xiyu was puzzled, "Okay, what about my task reward?" This is not a special order task, and branch lines generally provide dangerous value reduction rewards.

    Unexpectedly, this time after the main system was silent for a long time, it said to him: "There is no reward. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu: "?"

    The main system explained before he questioned whether he had been manipulated and became angry: "The fragments of the 1385 cultivation world are the place where the energy is greatest after the division of the soul, and because of his background experience in this world, plus the influence of the chosen path, He has long been out of the normal range that the system can control. Therefore, the system cannot really calculate the data to reduce his risk value, and what is released is only the most suitable task in the context of the current information feedback in the world. ¡»

    "This means that the executor of the task needs to proceed, but how to complete it and the impact of the risk value after completion cannot be estimated. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu endured it, but didn''t hold it back: "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?"

    The main system''s answer is justified: "Forgot. ¡»

    "..."

    Gu Xiyu thought indifferently, from the main system to the intelligent system, there is no reliable good thing.

    Now that the matter has reached this point, he can only temporarily return to Tiansu Immortal Gate first, thinking about how to arrange and deal with it in the future. Tiansu Immortal Gate is a large sect, with a lot of people coming and going, and his Xianfeng is in a relatively secluded place, and he deliberately picked a sparsely populated road to go back, without attracting much attention.

    There was only a simple wooden house on the mountain, and there was a small lotus pond behind the house, which contained a few spiritual koi, and occasionally there were cranes frolicking nearby. The yard is surrounded by some flowers, plants and trees, and there is a specially divided land for planting, but nothing else.

    There is no half of the figure, and there is no waiter or apprentice.

    It is in line with the coldness of the original body.

    There was a mirror of the same height in the room. Gu Xiyu walked by and took a look when he passed by, mainly wanting to know a little bit about the appearance of this body. When he could see the face in the mirror, he was still stunned for a long time, his eyes were stunned and hesitant, as if he couldn''t believe that the person in the mirror would actually look like this.

    It''s one thing to look good or not. Gu Xiyu''s boarding body that has traveled for a short time is quite seductive, and he is numb. He just didn''t expect that the body of this world looked so much like him, excluding some subtle differences such as marks and hairstyles, it was simply copy and paste.

    He couldn''t help wondering whether the system had grown so that not only the name of the boarder, but also the appearance could be restored according to him.

    Gu Xiyu couldn''t help reaching out to touch the mirror, and the coldness that penetrated from the palm of his body made him feel a little more authentic. The person in the mirror changed his movements with his movements, and even his eyes were no longer a light and dark color, but more like a pair of eyes that blended two colors and looked very balanced.

    This greatly increased Gu Xiyu''s love for this body. The main reason is that he Tianke Great Demon King, as long as he works harder, he can directly stare at him in the future. Once he wants to do something bad, he can come forward to stop him, so that sooner or later he can return to the realm of cultivation peace and save the lives of the two men and women.

    Thinking about it this way, the task should not be too difficult. Since the big devil in this world doesn''t seem to be soft, it doesn''t seem to be bad to have a hard fist in the end.

    However, Gu Xiyu soon realized that this idea was too naive.

    That was a few days after he returned to Tiansu Xianmen.

    A man with a silver crown and elegant temperament came to his mountain peak. He was outside studying the flowers and plants that he had planted in the courtyard. When the other party landed and saw him, his expression was even more surprised than him: "Junior Brother, you... are you really back?"

    Gu Xiyu gave him a question with his eyes.

    The man seemed to have something unspeakable. He struggled for a long time and didn''t know how to explain it. He just said: "Something happened outside, because it has something to do with the younger brother, the lord said that if you are really in the immortal gate, you must go to the main hall in person. trip."

 Chapter 92ï¼š The villain is the great demon of the cultivation world (3)

    In Tiansu Immortal Gate, the largest and towering mountain top, the main hall is built on it, and the attached small buildings stretch all the way down. Not everyone can come up to the main hall on the top of the cloud. First of all, it must be an inner disciple, and secondly, a certain level of cultivation is achieved. If the strength is not strong enough, you can only walk under the mountainside and other small peaks on the edge.

    When Gu Xiyu passed by, there weren''t many people around him. It could be seen that his faces were very solemn or hesitant to speak.

    But there was a very petite and lovely girl dressed in pink and rushed towards him with a worried face after he landed on the ground. Gu Xiyu didn''t mind talking normally, but seeing that the other party was about to jump into his arms, he subconsciously stepped back and avoided, feeling a little uncertain.

    Although I haven''t met it yet, there is no guarantee whether the original body has a marriage contract with anyone.

    Fortunately, the information in the system was quickly triggered: "Guo Yiyi, the little apprentice of your three brothers, has a very good impression of you, the uncle. However, the original body is very affectionate, has very little contact with her, and has not contacted her. What kind of special relationship develops, the love history is innocent. The original person is very popular in the original plot, and there are naturally many admirers. You can pay a little attention to control."

    "Small warning from the system: If the executor likes it, he can also attack it, but please control it a little. This system does not support the behavior of horses and harems. It is recommended to be specific."

    "..."

    These few sentences are obviously the content sent out automatically by the data, because the intelligent system of this world will soon continue to speak.

    "Heh, it''s so popular."

    A completely cynic attitude.

    Gu Xiyu seems to be used to the system reset and will always reset to different personality settings, calmly responding: "Don''t worry, I am not interested in anyone, you don''t have to worry about it."

    When the words fell, he only gently nodded towards Guo Yiyi, who was a short distance away from him, and then walked into the main hall.

    In the spacious, deserted and elegant Liuli Temple, there were only a few people standing. One of them was a middle-aged man about forty years old, with a serious and majestic expression, and he should be Lin Wuhen, the supreme master of Tiansu Immortal Gate.

    He has asked the system for information on the world¡¯s male and female leaders and main characters in advance these days. The heroine is Lin Wuhen''s daughter, Lin Qianyue, a particularly unconstrained, cheerful and mischievous girl. The male protagonist shouldn''t show up at this moment, and he should pass the trial of Tiansu Immortal Sect in the near future, and directly worship the entrance as an inner disciple.

    It is said that the male protagonist will also major in the ruthless Dao in the future, and Tiansu Immortal Gate, as the top sect in the cultivation world, has the best resources to practice this Dao, and it is indeed a good choice. In particular, the male protagonist is a good seed with extraordinary talents. If cultivated properly, he will surely become the hope of annihilating the great demon. It is precisely because of this that Bu Tianhan has been madly targeting the male protagonist, and according to the calculation of the system, Bu Tianhan, who was reborn by the original fragment of the Great Demon King, has a high probability of killing him before the male protagonist grows up. They need to be dealt with by these task performers.

    These are all later events. Today, Lin Wuhen calmly called him here, probably because he couldn''t get rid of the mission goal.

    The other elders in the sect, ¡®his¡¯ seniors were all present, with expressions that seemed to be worried for him but helpless.

    Lin Wuhen looked at him with a cold look, and did not have the enthusiasm of seeing his disciples as the master. After he knelt down and asked for peace, he did not immediately let him get up. Instead, he glanced at him and asked: "I know that I am looking for you here today. , Is it for what?"

    "The disciples dare to guess that it has something to do with Bu Tianhan." Gu Xiyu replied.

    As soon as he said this, Lin Wuhen no longer suppressed his anger, and directly raised his voice and said, "You also know that Bu Tianhan is not easy to provoke, right? Then you still fight him?!"

    Only then did Gu Xiyu know that after he left that day, Bu Tianhan, who was ashamed and furious, knew that he could not get him temporarily, so he was very smart not to seek revenge from him, but began to trouble other small people around him. He released the news that his thirteen sacrifices were released by Gu Xiyu. For this, he decided to kill 130 people as a price.

    Bu Tianhan has always been not a scary paper tiger. He dares to do what he dares to say. Many people from small villages or small sects have been targeted by him these days. He didn''t catch those people back for sacrifice, but simply killed them in order to reach the so-called 130 people.

    Because it has affected many people in the cultivation world, there are victims and monks who are worried that this kind of thing will fall to Tiansu Immortal Gate, saying that Gu Xiyu has made them unable to rest, but he hides in the mountain and dare not come down to deal with it. .

    The world is a lesson, Gu Xiyu actually didn''t know about it just because of the "too house".

    The Sovereign on this side is still scolding him: "How many innocent people have been injured by you making such a fuss!"

    Gu Xiyu was silent for a moment, and asked incomprehensibly: "I was taken back to Bu Tianhan''s magic palace that day, and there were also innocent people who were about to become his sacrifices. Shouldn''t they be saved?"

    Gu Xiyu is the "card" that Tiansu Xianmen has quietly kept for a long time, waiting for him to break through to the peak of the two major moves that can suppress Bu Tianhan, and then directly come out to wipe out Bu Tianhan and his evil forces in one fell swoop. Unexpectedly, he and Bu Tianhan met in advance, and even caused such a serious incident, the plan was all disrupted.

    The suzerain was choked by his words.

    Gu Xiyu whispered again: "Or the Sect Master can give me the right words to let me know that I will not be able to save any one person and I can only escape by myself in such a situation the next time."

    Sect Master widened his eyes: "You...!"

    Several fellow elders on the side took the opportunity to persuade: "Yes, let¡¯s say that Junior Brother is not like someone who can pick things at will. Besides, he was originally the one we wanted to deal with Bu Tianhan. Since he was caught together Gong, you can''t catch it with your own hands."

    This matter is indeed a multiple-choice question, after all, it is impossible for a righteous immortal door to educate his disciples to stand by. Normally, the suzerain is still very much looking forward to saving people. After all, this can also enhance their sect¡¯s reputation, but Gu Xiyu¡¯s salvation offends is the demon who most people want to provoke in the cultivation world. It becomes more tangled.

    The Sect Master may think that the other elders are right, he paused, and then said angrily at Gu Xiyu: "It''s fine if you save people. Why do you want to provoke Bu Tianhan and hurt him?"

    Regarding this matter, most people''s views are actually happy. Over the centuries, many of the talents they tried to cultivate were killed by Bu Tianhan before they grew up. There have been several plans to gather many great abilities to encircle and suppress Tianhan. It''s just that this big demon with a special physique is too difficult to deal with, and the most troublesome thing is that it can''t kill it.

    Once, after they threw Bu Tianhan''s bones to ashes, they thought they had succeeded in strangulation, and they all celebrated for a while. Then in a calm afternoon, Bu Tianhan, who had repaired his body with the help of the evil spirits, returned intact, and his cultivation level was even higher. Now the original lineup combined could not pose the same threat to him again.

    Only then did they realize that the evil spirit on Bu Tianhan''s body had a phoenix nirvana rebirth effect to him. Every time he experiences a rebirth from death is equivalent to completing a calamity, and his ability will be improved. The righteous monks who knew this were desperate, which meant that they not only had to endure the threat he brought, but they couldn''t directly kill him.

    This again has to talk about the ruthless way.

    Gu Xiyu raised his head slightly, and said to the lord without changing his face: "I have the power to suppress Bu Tianhan, and finally I have a chance to contact him. Shouldn''t I take the opportunity to consume more of his evil spirits? I thought, it is my responsibility."

    The evil spirit Bu Tianhan carried can be weakened by the only two techniques like the nemesis, just like Gu Xiyu beat him a while ago, he was attacked by these two moves, and the spiritual power contained in the attack could penetrate him. Skin and flesh slightly weakened the evil spirits in his body. The evil spirit is so precious that the lost part of Bu Tianhan wants to make up for it is more difficult and time-consuming than Gu Xiyu''s beating him, and it may even be impossible to repair it to the original level before facing Gu Xiyu''s next attack.

    Although Gu Xiyu hasn''t studied the techniques of this Dao to its peak yet, it is a strategy to slowly consume it in this way for a long time.

    He made sense, but the suzerain was still angry at the trouble that suddenly came to their Tiansu Immortal Gate: "You have to discuss with us before you do this kind of thing! No matter what, you have to accept this punishment. This way I can explain to people outside!"

    Gu Xiyu knelt on both knees, but his back was straight, and he didn''t say anything, as if he had silently accepted the decision, which can also be interpreted as unconvinced.

    The punishment of the monks is not like ordinary people''s confinement or copying books. It is inevitable to be beaten, but they are not only using ordinary sticks that can only cause them to scratch their skin. For example, in Tiansu Immortal Gate, a kind of immortal whip with thunder and lightning is used, which is specially used to punish such ¡®fairies¡¯ of them.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t count the total number of blows he had suffered, only knowing that when the first whip fell, the pain directly penetrated the flesh and blood, and went straight to the soul.

    It felt very similar to the electric shock punishment he received when he refused to do the task, that is, the single whipping was not as intense as the electric shock.

    The whip was drawn on the body, and the skin and flesh under the clothes should have left many terrible scars. It was not the wound that was imaginary and covered in blood. To be more careful, a drop of blood was not lost, but the effect was even more unbearable than skin and flesh.

    For that matter, Gu Xiyu didn''t even bend his waist when he was punished. His willpower was as strong as his bones, and he would rather die than surrender.

    He could faintly hear the sound of someone talking outside the punishment room, as if they were helping him to speak and begging for mercy, hoping that the lord could take his life back. The suzerain refused, threatening to indulge Gu Xiyu too much over the years, and he needs to use this punishment to make him remember.

    After Xiyu had finished all the punishments with a pale face, the Sovereign came to him again and reminded him: "These whips are all for those who have died. If you kill another person in this step, you will have to suffer one. If you kill a hundred people, you have to suffer a hundred times!"

    Gu Xiyu lowered his eyes, still not saying a word.

    At least through this trip today, he clearly realized that the original body had a high status in the sect, but it was still just cannon fodder treatment for the suzerain. He has to be more careful about what he does, the Sovereign will not favor him for any reason.

    Right is right, and wrong is punished.

    After the punishment was over, the Sect Master pulled the pale face from the ground, and his tone returned to his usual tone: "Now Bu Tianhan is still doing mischief outside. I heard that he is still dozens of people away from his target. He also let go of his next goal. Where is the place to go."

    "That village is just not far from our Tiansu Immortal Gate. I want you to take people there. Before Bu Tianhan destroys the village and kills all the people, I will protect the villagers and help them evacuate."

    Hearing this, Gu Xiyu asked quietly: "Can everyone be saved? If I meet Bu Tianhan again, am I going to let him take people away, or can I resist and attack him?"

    Sect Master Lin Wuhen glared at him, and said out of anger: "Naturally!"

    Gu Xiyu gasped silently, and after relieving the pain on her body, she asked softly, "If I save the people, he will say,''You will save 20 people this time, and I will kill another 200 people to get them back.'' Then do I save this person...or not?"

    Lin Wuhen was speechless when he asked.

    In the end, Gu Xiyu led a group of disciples from Tiansu Xianmen out. Except for a few elders who were close to him and Guo Yiyi who had always cared about his situation, no one in Xianmen knew that he had just been punished. He just felt that his complexion didn''t look very good, and the whole person seemed sullen and spiritless.

    However, there are very few people in Xianmen who have come into contact with Gu Xiyu, Tai Lingjun. He used to practice with great concentration and never see people. This was the first time they went out to perform tasks with him.

    When they arrived at the village the Sect Master said, the demonic cultivators sent by Bu Tianhan had already started the so-called ¡®slaughtering the village¡¯ plan. The village is not big, and there are 30 or 40 people scattered in it, basically ordinary people who have nothing to fight back.

    Gu Xiyu looked at the corpses in one place, and couldn''t help frowning, feeling a little angry in his heart.

    The fragments of this world turned out to be the most seriously ill one, more or less like a villain.

    Casualties have already occurred, but there are still a few people who are fighting. The appearance of Gu Xiyu and others has provided them with a hard ¡®backing¡¯, and the demonic cultivators who have killed the mad eye begin to retreat. He thought he would meet the Great Demon again, but he didn''t expect that the other party knew that he was his nemesis, and probably knew he would come, so he didn''t show up, avoiding the chance to fight him again.

    Gu Xiyu couldn''t bear to secretly say a pity in his heart.

    Without Bu Tianhan, the little demonic cultivators would not dare to fight Gu Xiyu, who was a high cultivator from the aura, patted his **** and ran away.

    The people in the village don''t know the specific identity of Gu Xiyu, only know that they are from Tiansu Xianmen, crying with snot and tears, kowtow to them and thank them: "Thank you all fairy princes, thank you for your willingness to help!"

    Gu Xiyu''s eyelids drooped slightly, and there was no sadness or joy in his eyes: "Don''t say thank you, it''s our duty."

    The villagers who were successfully saved were escorted by Xianmen personnel to a safer place, and some of them stayed with Gu Xiyu to deal with the endgame in the village. He didn''t think it was troublesome or spent energy, and he didn''t feel dirty, and he personally handled the corpses buried under the hands of the demons.

    At the very edge of the village, there is a small hut with a few chickens. The owner is an elderly couple.

    This was the last house that Gu Xiyu came to deal with. He thought there was no one else in it, but when he walked in, he saw that the bodies of the two old people had been arranged with straw mats and placed in the middle of the yard, with a person kneeling beside him. It looks like only a teenager.

    The boy''s skin is very white, and there is still a bit of greenness on his face that hasn''t faded away. The facial features have not fully grown, but they have already revealed a bit of handsomeness, and the future can be expected.

    When Gu Xiyu entered, the teenager was neither noisy nor disturbed, only the tear marks clearly visible on his cheek proved that he was crying out of sadness. When the other party saw him coming in, he was slightly startled, wiped his tears and got up. He looked a little shivering, more cramped with nowhere to put his hands and feet than he was afraid.

    Gu Xiyu glanced at the blood stains on his clothes, and finally fell on his dark eyes again: "Only you?"

    The boy nodded disappointedly: "I live with my grandparents, they are to protect me from being..." He didn''t continue to say the following words, his tone was a little choked, obviously feeling sad.

    Gu Xiyu said to him: "Sorry, I was a step slower."

    The young man shook his head: "What does this have to do with you? Those hateful demons are the ones who do evil. If you want to blame, they are so cold-blooded and ruthless."

    Rare and sensible child, but not a male protagonist.

    The male protagonist''s name in this world is Lu Cheng. He has obtained his basic information from the system in advance and knows what he looks like.

    Gu Xiyu and him were speechless for a while before they spoke again: "The people in the village have been arranged to be sent to the town protected by the fairy gate. You can clean up a bit, and I will let someone **** you there later. The corpse of your loved one is immortal. The person at the door will take care of it properly, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it."

    The young man did not act immediately. Instead, when he explained that he turned around and was about to leave, he suddenly ran over and carefully pulled his sleeves and asked in a low voice: "Xianjun, I was abandoned by my parents since I was a child, and only my grandparents were with me. Now I even lost them, and I don¡¯t know how to start a new life alone."

    "I want to ask Xianjun to take me away. I want to practice hard to become as strong as Xianjun, and then avenge my grandpa and grandma who love me!" The young boy''s eyes were deep and firm, without any fear, only The determination to achieve a goal.

    Gu Xiyu''s heart moved slightly, and instead of responding to his request immediately, he asked, "What''s your name?"

    The young boy paused for a while and replied, "My name is Xie Xing."

    He tried to retrieve information about him from the system, but the system answered him coldly: "There is no data about Xie Xing at the moment."

    Gu Xiyu pursed his lips and said, "Everyone wants to practice, but not everyone can follow this path. If you don''t have the talent, you won''t be able to follow this path."

    Xie Xing resolutely said: "I have! Grandparents used to say that I am very good, because I have poor conditions and can''t compete with the young master in the family of cultivation, but today I rarely meet a fairy. I, I still want to fight for it."

    Gu Xiyu never thought about taking someone home or accepting a young apprentice when he went out, so he hesitated. However, this boy named Xie Xing always gives him a weird feeling that he wants to understand more deeply, so after hesitating for a while, he stretched out his hand and gently put his hand on the young Tianling cover, closed his eyes and explored the other person¡¯s body. Happening.

    If it is a talented person, there will be very strong spiritual power in the sea of ??knowledge, the purer and brighter the light, the higher the talent.

    The boy didn''t obstruct him either. He smoothly saw the spiritual power and primordial spirit state in the sea of ??consciousness. It is not only as simple as a light bulb, but even with a little golden light. It is a very talented person who has been rare in thousands of years.

    This kind of talent is easy to learn no matter what he learns, and his comprehension is amazing.

    just-

    Gu Xiyu quickly withdrew his sense of consciousness from Xie Xing, and the palm with a little warmth pulled away from the top of the opponent''s head. A pair of beautiful cold eyes looked at him quietly, without showing any emotion.

    That''s why Gu Xiyu thought calmly in her heart.

    It is well hidden. If you change to another person, or use the original body to investigate, no one will notice what is wrong with this young man.

    It''s a pity that everyone is good for him to admit his mistakes, and the only one who can''t mistake him is the Great Demon King.

    The young man¡¯s hand holding his sleeve had already been put down. He looked down at the person in front of him who was a little shorter than himself. Those dark and shiny eyes were looking back at him intently, and his eyes looked pure and simple. The dream boy is no different.

    Tai Lingjun, who was wearing white clothes, didn''t know what he thought of. He who was always expressionless suddenly chuckled, but the smile disappeared quickly.

    "Okay, you follow me back."

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Gu Xiyu: Bu Tianhan, this acting student was wasted in the realm of comprehension.

 Chapter 93ï¼š The villain is the great demon of the world of cultivation

    When the innocent and handsome 14-year-old boy came out behind Daojun Baiyi, the disciples of Tiansu Immortal Gate didn''t think too much, thinking that there was an omission among the villagers who were escorting them, and waited for all the remains in the village to be dealt with before sending him away. .

    It was not until a few disciples were ready to leave for the Xiaozongmen in the small town where the villagers had been transferred to discuss the handover with each other. They came to Gu Xiyu respectfully and said: "Tai Lingjun, some of us are just about to arrive at Linshui. Town, do you need to hand people over to us?"

    What they thought was that they would not have to bother the distinguished Gu Xiyu personally.

    Regardless of the relationship between the original body and the suzerain, with his ability to crush most of the members of the immortal door now, it is enough to win the respect and respect of most people. Moreover, people who speak little will always give people a very high-cold illusion, and everyone will unconsciously lower their posture when talking to him.

    As the commander, Gu Xiyu is already used to this kind of treatment, and the identity of this world is what he uses most comfortably.

    He refused: "No, he will go back with me."

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    Xianmen is a big family, and it is normal for the high-level cultivators inside to accept apprentices, and the sect has also developed and grown in this way. Elders with the status of Gu Xiyu have long had various followers of their own, so this is not uncommon.

    But if this kind of thing is placed on Tai Lingjun, who does not go out all the year round, does not see people when he goes out, and has always been alone and does not like to have too much contact and communication with others, it will be very surprising.

    Although Gu Xiyu hasn''t stated clearly that this young man is the apprentice he wants to accept, there is obviously such a meaning inside and outside of his words.

    Taking a step back, the Tai Lingjun in the impression of everyone has never brought anyone back to the fairy gate. He is a big rock that can''t be beaten by the wind and thunder, and he has a cold personality and never feels more affection for anyone. No matter how you look at it, this young man named Xie Xing is special.

    On the way back to Xianmen, the disciples who followed Gu Xiyu were quietly looking at the young man who was led by him and hugged his waist with his hands. They were more envious in their hearts.

    Over the years, even Guo Yiyi and Quanxianmen have almost known that Guo Yiyi, who likes Tai Lingjun very much, has never had the opportunity to have close contact with this high-cold Taoist! The teenager from this ordinary village, apart from being a little white and handsome, is there anything that makes Gu Xiyu so special to him?

    At this time, he was stared at by everyone, and turned into the poor boy Bu Tianhan in the village, holding Gu Xiyu''s waist with both hands, and thinking in his heart: This person''s waist is quite thin, and his body is not shown by a broad robe. It''s so burly and tall, as if it can be pinched off directly with a little force on the fingers.

    Bu Tianhan couldn''t help thinking bitterly, if it hadn''t been for the two sets of exercises that were ruthless, he would have killed people long ago.

    The other party didn''t seem to recognize his identity, and he thought that the abilities of the Tai Lingjun were nothing more than that. When he successfully sneaked into that Tiansu Immortal Gate, he would not only make waves inside, but also destroy Tai Lingjun''s. Dao!

    Gu Xiyu''s mind was completely out of Bu Tianhan''s mind, and he was not even interested in what crooked ideas he would make. At the moment, he was staring at the task that the main system gave him next.

    It is to accept Xie Xing disguised as a disciple of this great devil.

    "Only in this way can you put people under your eyelids and stare, and your Xianfeng location is the most remote, at least he won''t influence others when he stays on the top of the mountain. The main system is explaining to him the reason for issuing this task after data analysis.

    The most important thing Gu Xiyu needs to consider when completing tasks in each world is the problem of contacting the big devil. Bu Tianhan in this world is obviously more difficult to deal with than others. He was originally worried about whether he would need to worry about how to contact him, but I didn¡¯t expect the silly boy to take the initiative to deal with it. Bring it to your door.

    Of course, stupid children don''t have any good intentions.

    "As the original identity, there shouldn''t be any problem in accepting disciples?" Gu Xiyu confirmed.

    He has to know whether he needs to do additional applications or cumbersome ceremonial procedures.

    "Zongmen generally do not have any special restrictions on accepting disciples. The master is responsible for the apprentice¡¯s fault, as long as the master is responsible for the apprentice¡¯s education. ¡»

    The main system teased him again: "Don''t be nervous, just use love to reduce his risk as usual? ¡»

    Gu Xiyu responded calmly: "But I have no love in this world."

    This is a very tangled question. If there is too much love for the big devil, his ruthless way will not go on smoothly. If he doesn''t go on smoothly, what happens to the Great Demon King in the future, the danger value soars to the full point accidentally, then he will not be able to keep the world. But if you don''t use the special methods of the first few worlds, Tian Han at this step doesn''t look like a hard or soft one.

    It took a long time for the main system to speak again: "Can this thing of love really disappear due to human settings or external influences?" ¡»

    Gu Xiyu did not answer.

    "I tried to simulate the situation and felt that I couldn''t. I thought, this is probably why I am just a system. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    I always feel that there is something wrong with this sentence.

    It was a few days later to rush back to Tiansu Fairy Gate from the small village.

    He originally wanted to bring Bu Tianhan back to Xianfeng to complete the apprenticeship ceremony. As a result, as soon as he entered the management area of ??Tiansu Fairy Gate, a young man dressed in the uniform of the uniform disciple of Tiansu Fairy Gate stopped him and said, " Mr. Tai Ling, you came back just right, Sect Master said, I want you to see him as soon as you come back."

    I don''t know what Lin Wuhen wants to do.

    Gu Xiyu had to take Bu Tianhan to meet with Lin Wuhen.

    When he was in the past, Lin Wuhen was with another boy who was about the same height as him. The expression on his face did not show happiness or anger, but at least it was certain that Lin Wuhen called him over this time, not because of the big devil. To him.

    Lin Wuhen quickly noticed his approach, and after calling him in front of him, he directly introduced him to the man beside him: "You are back, come, this is Lu Cheng, who has just passed the Xianmen test today. He is a promising child. He said that he wants to refine the ruthless way. I know that those of you who walk this way emphasize independence, but you can accept him as a disciple first and give him some guidance and guidance in the early stage."

    "There are not many good seedlings who can cultivate Ruthless Dao, and we have more chances to defeat Bu Tianhan with one more."

    When Gu Xiyu heard Lu Cheng''s name, he was stunned for two seconds before subconsciously asking, "The new trial of Xianmen recruiting has begun?"

    Lin Wuhen replied: "No, this kid was found by himself. He entangled with our disciples for a long time under the main peak, and even fought against several disciples to defeat them, causing a lot of noise." From his tone of voice. , Can''t tell whether his impression of Lu Cheng is good or bad.

    "He has heard of your previous feat." Lin Wuhen said here, the look in his eyes became a little unclear, and he snorted before saying, "So I found it on my own initiative and wanted to worship you as a teacher."

    Seeing that Lu Cheng''s attitude was so determined, Lin Wuhen asked him to make an exception to take him to test his aptitude, and found that he has rare talent and potential, and he is also a good seedling of the ruthless Tao. In an era that was severely affected by Bu Tianhan, multiple potential stocks were always good, so I decided to let him get started. Lu Cheng, who possesses special qualifications, naturally must arrange to be brought to a suitable object, and the Gu Xiyu proposed by Lu Cheng is indeed suitable.

    Lin Wuhen said, "I thought about it, and now you are the best candidate in the Zongmen who has successfully singled out Bu Tianhan. It just so happens that you haven''t accepted an apprentice, knowing that you always don''t like to follow people around, but You are not young anymore, so you have to cultivate some young people."

    This is obviously not connected with the original plot.

    Lu Cheng should have followed the normal process and appeared in the eyes of everyone at Tiansu Immortal Gate with a very good result, becoming a sweet pastry for the predecessors to rob apprentices. Moreover, even if it was later discovered that he was extremely talented, he also expressed his desire to practice ruthless Dao, but his master should be Yuanming Daojun, the second elder of the Zongmen in the end.

    Yuan Ming Daojun is not young, and his major is not ruthless Dao, but Sheng is the most experienced and knowledgeable elder in the whole sect. Even the original body is not as good as this. There are tens of millions of books in Tiansu Xianmen Book Pavilion. It is said that he has already read all the books inside, so many disciples regard him as a teacher, and will ask him for guidance if they don''t understand.

    Gu Xiyu, who was thinking about the matter in a daze, felt that the little hand holding his sleeve suddenly tightened, as if he wanted to draw his attention through this tiny move.

    He pondered for a moment, and said to Lin Wuhen, "I have returned from this trip and brought back a young man with the same talent from the village. He has also agreed to accept him as a disciple."

    "I think the suzerain should understand my temperament. I don''t like the excitement. Accepting an apprentice is an exception." The first reason for rejection is mainly because of the fear of affecting the development of the plot. The second reason is naturally that I don''t want the male lead. Before he grows up, he has a chance to be killed by the big devil.

    Are these two people together?

    It¡¯s a pity that Lin Wuhen did not succeed in understanding his good intentions. He thought he was fighting him for the accidental intentions a few days ago, and his tone suddenly became bad: "Since you have decided to accept disciples, one is If you accept two, it¡¯s better to let the two of their brothers and sisters be together, so that you will have a companion in your practice."

    Gu Xiyu frowned, and wanted to say something, when Lu Cheng, who was silent on the side, suddenly knelt down in front of him, with a firm and sincere attitude: "I am here to come here with iron and want to worship Emperor Tai Ling as a teacher. Wang Daojun can give me a chance."

    "..." Gu Xiyu had a heart attack. He didn''t know why the hero suddenly got involved with him, so he had to ask, "There are also many seniors in Tiansu Immortal Gate who are qualified to lead you well, such as the second elder Yuan Mingjun. Even if he is not cultivating ruthless Tao, he knows more than me."

    Lu Cheng didn''t say a word, his temper was tougher than him, and once a decision was made, he wouldn''t look back even if he hit the south wall.

    The main system suddenly said to him: "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you promise him. ¡»

    "Will it affect the development of the plot and cause data confusion?"

    "According to the original plot, the main reason why the male protagonist eventually became the disciple of the elder Yuan Mingjun was because the original Tai Lingjun died. If he is still alive, Lu Cheng will definitely become his apprentice. I have to admit that King Tai Ling is indeed the best person on this continent who will practice ruthless Taoism. ¡»

    The two sets of exercises, Jueqing and Jue Nian, each have a maximum of 18 styles. Jun Tai Ling had already cultivated Jue Qing to the thirteenth level, and Jue Nian had reached the fourteenth, and he was the one who had achieved the highest level of these two sets of exercises by fellow cultivators at present. Especially when he is still young, he still has a lot of time for him, and his steadfast mind is even more unrelenting and ruthless to the extreme. There are actually many people who are optimistic about him.

    As long as you reach the eighteenth floor, even if you pass this path, you can directly eliminate the evil spirits.

    It is very difficult. From ancient times to the present, it is said that no one has practiced these two sets of exercises to the last level.

    After listening to the main system, Gu Xiyu began to hesitate again.

    But even if he wanted to refuse, it was useless. Lin Wuhen finally said to him: "Although the immortal door has no hard and fast rules for accepting apprentices, don''t forget that your apprentices will have to register at that time."

    Either he packs up the two together, or can''t keep one of them.

    Lin Wuhen''s words have already reached this point. Of course, Gu Xiyu could only bring Lu Cheng and Bu Tianhan back to his fairy peak in the end.

    So there was a scene where he was sitting in a humble hut, and two teenagers stood in front of him, entangled about who should be brothers.

    He has a cold temperament and is naturally very aggressive. Although he looks like a child, he has no imposing manner: "It is the master I met first, and of course I will be the big brother!"

    Lu Cheng was obviously a few years older than Bu Tianhan now. He knew from a young age that he had an extraordinary aptitude, and he also had an arrogance in his bones. He was somewhat unwilling to call a brother younger than himself. After several arguments, he was the first to let go and say, "Let''s go."

    Bu Tianhan, who thought he had won, curled the corner of his mouth and raised his head slightly. It would be quite arrogant if he made such an expression in his original way, but now on this white and tender child, Gu Xiyu only feels like a kid who is happy that he has won the fight.

    Not waiting for Bu Tianhan, who was immersed in "victory", picked up a cup of tea and prepared to apprentice, Lu Cheng on the side added leisurely: "Anyway, the master will only accept the two of us as disciples. I heard that the younger ones will always get more. It''s not bad to be pampered and take care of, think about being a younger brother."

    Although Gu Xiyu kept looking at them indifferently and quietly on his face, he couldn''t help but laughed in his heart, and immediately realized that this was a small trap deliberately set by Lu Cheng.

    He thought to himself that the big devil was not a real child, he would be able to easily see through Lu Cheng''s little conspiracy to pit him.

    As a result, as soon as I finished thinking about it, I saw Bu Tianhan, who had already picked up the teacup, suddenly put it back in place, and then took a step back and said: "I thought about it and thought that Big Brother Lu was right. I was not as old and experienced. He should be more humble. Brother Lu should take the position of this senior."

    Gu Xiyu: "..."

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Commander Gu: That¡¯s the great demon in the realm of comprehension, that¡¯s it?

    Big Devil: I want to be the most favored! In this way, there will be more opportunities to contact Tai Lingjun, gain trust, and then destroy him!

    This wave of the main system in the atmosphere: don''t give you a sense of crisis around this fragment, you can kill your wife.

 Chapter 94ï¼š The villain is the great demon of the cultivation world (5)

    In the end, Xiaobu Tianhan''s retreat ended.

    After he suppressed his unwillingness to follow the process and pretend to give Gu Xiyu a teacher, he gradually recalled the set that Lu Cheng gave him, and he hated him in his heart.

    As expected to be this Tai Lingjun''s internal disciple, both of them are equally annoying.

    The first thing he thought of after listening to Lu Cheng''s words was that according to this statement, the disciples who can receive more care naturally have more opportunities to contact the''Master'', which will make it easier for him to win Gu Xiyu''s trust and treat him harshly. hand.

    Now think about it, where is this actually happening? It is too cold temperament like Ling Jun, I am afraid that no matter how big or small it is, he can''t please.

    Just after Bu Tianhan thought about it, the white-clothed Daojun sitting in front of him suddenly took out an ice purple gou jade wearing a rope and chain. The spirit jade, about the size of a little knuckle, was brought up in front of him and swayed slightly in mid-air, and the person holding him said with an ethereal voice: "The little apprentice will indeed get a little more pampering."

    "This jade and the other jade worn on my body is a pair of jade. I only have this pair. You hold it on your body. If you encounter danger, just use it as a sensor. I can reach you instantly no matter where I am. Save you there."

    Usually apprentices have to be happy to get this life-saving charm from the master for a long time, but the young boy frowned and asked vigilantly: "If you bring it, don''t you know all my whereabouts? Do you want to monitor me?"

    Lu Cheng''s expression changed slightly when he heard it, and he immediately preached as a big brother: "How did you talk to the master?"

    Gu Xiyu gently raised his hand to comfort Lu Cheng, who was angry for him, but he replied calmly: "If you don''t hold it and recite my name and talk to me, then I won''t be able to know your whereabouts."

    "Furthermore, since you have come to my school and be my apprentice, is there anything you can''t let me know? If you want to hide anything from me, you feel that my violation of your privacy will have a great impact on you, you regret it now I can let you go."

    Bu Tianhan gritted his teeth and accepted the Gouyu sent by Gu Xiyu.

    He shouldn''t be aware of his identity yet, since he said that this jade can only be sensed when he wants to contact him, let''s trust him first. Besides, the enchantment of Tiansu Immortal Gate couldn''t trap him at all. In the past few days, if he finds a good time to go out and do something, he can detect whether what Gu Xiyu said is true or false.

    The little blood-colored hand grasped the cold Gouyu in his palm, Bu Tianhan used his spiritual power to investigate the jade a little, and confirmed that there was nothing on it that could harm him. Then he hung his mouth. On the neck.

    With this expression, people who didn¡¯t know thought he was from where he was, and reluctantly accepted the''tribute'' that Gu Xiyu just wanted to give. Seeing that Lu Cheng¡¯s hands were a little itchy, he wanted to take a few shots on the head of the younger brother. , Let him converge.

    But he still held back, mainly not wanting to make Gu Xiyu mess. Thinking that this child named Xie Xing might have reached that kind of arrogant rebellious period, he was so happy that he was only embarrassed to admit it.

    Bu Tianhan didn''t feel any joy in his heart.

    Anyway, it''s just a nice word. If he is really in an extremely dangerous place, Gu Xiyu will really come to rescue him?

    Oh, how is it possible? He has already tasted the warmth and coldness of humanity, and there has always been only suffering. Humans are self-interested creatures. Once things touch the interests of survival, no matter how close relationships and feelings are, they can break.

    Suddenly, he was tapped a few times on the head by a hand that he did not belong to. Bu Tianhan suddenly raised his head, staring at Gu Xiyu in shock, and the words''presumptuous'' almost popped out of his mouth. Fortunately, he realized his current identity and situation in time, and he just suppressed the offended displeasure without revealing his identity.

    This Tai Lingjun really took advantage of him now. Looking at the entire continent, who would dare to touch his head with such an elder attitude?

    Bu Tianhan silently kept these accounts in his heart, intending to settle with him once when he was ready to deal with Gu Xiyu in the future.

    After simply going through the process of accepting apprentices, Gu Xiyu asked the two brothers to "hand in hand" to leave his house and set up their residence in another hut on the side. On the first day of entry, Gu Xiyu did not force them to do anything, only that if they wanted to be able to walk around the mountain, they should first familiarize themselves with the environment.

    Coming out of the hut, Bu Tianhan, who was walking beside Lu Cheng, whispered, "Is he really trying to take us? Why is his attitude so perfunctory?"

    Looking at how many years older than him, Lu Cheng subconsciously thought of himself as his elder brother, retorted: "Master just returned from handling things outside? He must be very tired. Give him a break for a day to clean up."

    Bu Tianhan didn''t understand why this suddenly appeared Lu Cheng was protecting Gu Xiyu so much, and then he thought that Gu Xiyu''s identity can indeed win the admiration of many people.

    What he least believes is the so-called''righteous monk.'' There are many hypocritical hypocrites, so he thinks that Gu Xiyu''s external restraint, abstinence and high coldness are the most false, but he wants to consolidate his position and make a good impression in everyone''s hearts. Disguise.

    He not only wanted to find a way to divorce the relationship between Lu Cheng and Gu Xiyu, but also had to take this opportunity to find Gu Xiyu''s little secrets. Once these things are exposed, the appearance of his fairy tale bones will definitely be unprotected.

    At this moment, Gu Xiyu, who was sitting in his room and able to close the door remotely with only his mind, confirmed that the door had been locked, and finally the breath that Matsushita had been holding tightly, and the blood on his face faded instantly.

    I was punished that day, and I almost set out to clean up the mess caused by Bu Tianhan without much rest and adjustment. I had to cooperate with these two young boys to act, and I was very exhausted physically and mentally. Once he relaxes, the pain he has endured for days is doubled. He closes his eyes and keeps running the breath in his body, and it takes a while to relieve the pain.

    Fortunately, this is the realm of comprehension, and recovery from injuries is easier than in other worlds. In particular, the original body is considered to be a ¡®little local tyrant¡¯, not only has a pile of spiritual stones the size of a mountain, but also has many treasures of heaven and earth collected from various places, and there are countless spiritual herbs and medicine pills.

    At the same time, more things need to be popularized. He stayed in the room all afternoon to call up the introduction of the drug in the system panel, and finally confirmed the appropriate use.

    Some can be put in water as a medicated bath, and some can be taken orally and then recovered by meditation.

    Gu Xiyu took a medicated bath, put on a clean robe, and meditated on the bed for a while. The sleepiness caused by the elixir treatment made him turn off the lights and rest early.

    The fairy peak of King Tai Ling was full of enchantments, and even a small mosquito could not fly in unless he allowed it, so the defense of the house was not that sufficient. Although the door of the room was locked, it was suddenly unlocked in the dark, as if an invisible hand opened them from the room.

    Xiaobu Tianhan, with a calm look, paced indifferently from the outside into the room like a little adult, closing the door with his backhand.

    The design of Gu Xiyu''s cabin is simple and not too big. Once you enter the room, except for the four-corner table in the center of the room, it is the bed against the wall, which is a bit spacious for one person and a bit squeezed by two adults. This bed was made of stone, and it was simply covered with a dark blue bed, which made Bu Tianhan disgusted.

    In his magic palace, he slept on a jade bed that was good and able to maintain his body, on which he could not only lie down two adults and even roll together. Now when he came to this small broken mountain, the simple little bed made him completely insomnia, and he had no desire to sleep.

    After he came in, he returned to his original appearance, still wearing the black and gold luxurious and low-key clothes, and his temperament was in sharp contrast with the other person in the room-fierce and turbid, and his brows were full of uncontrollable hostility. He concealed his breath and went to the bed. Gu Xiyu, with his long hair spread, was lying on it with his eyes closed, his breath calm, and he was obviously sleeping deeply. He raised his hand slightly, a light red breath slipped along his fingertips and approached Gu Xiyu, and finally he was gently drawn into his body by his breath.

    Gu Xiyu seemed to be sleeping deeper, the kind that he couldn''t wake up even if the thunder hit him directly on the roof.

    Bu Tianhan rolled onto bed unscrupulously. Gu Xiyu was lying on his back. There was not too much position to make him mess. He could only step on him, like admiring an object, pinching the face that seemed to be carefully crafted, and squinting his eyes. There is a bit of disdain in it.

    Strictly speaking, the current Gu Xiyu''s Taoism is even lower than him. He always felt that Gu Xiyu only relied on the ruthless Taoist technique to cultivate a bit well, and he was able to gain the upper hand in the singles with him by restraining the relationship. He was very ashamed and dissatisfied with this result.

    The red magic pupil allows him to clearly see Gu Xiyu''s appearance even in the dark, including the silky and thin white robe he is wearing, and the dark lines on it can be seen clearly.

    It is indeed very good-looking. If Gu Xiyu''s appearance is placed in the Fengchen Building of their Demon Realm, it will definitely be the top brand for everyone to compete for the first-class product.

    Bu Tianhan had another bad idea in his heart. He couldn''t help but smiled and said, "It seems too cheap to kill you directly. When I abolish your foundation, I will send you to the largest brothel in the Demon Realm. , So that you will suffer all the humiliation in the knees of others every night."

    After pinching Gu Xiyu''s lower jaw, he subconsciously rubbed it a few times, and Bu Tianhan murmured, "At that time, I will lose my expression and it will definitely look better."

    Bu Tianhan''s sight shifted to the light-colored print on Gu Xiyu''s brows, which was the most sensitive place for practitioners, because as long as they passed through here, they could directly reach the place where the other''s soul was. Generally speaking, monks lose consciousness in time, and their subconsciousness will also tightly guard the Sea of ??Consciousness and Yuanshen, and only the party with a larger cultivation level can break the defense and force in. Although successfully breaking through that layer of defense can directly cause the most direct damage to the soul of the person who is breaking the defense, it is actually quite risky to do so, and the attacker will also be injured with a certain probability.

    Bu Tianhan tapped the tip of his index finger to the center of Gu Xiyu''s eyebrows, trying to send a ray of magic energy into it. Originally, he was just holding the mentality of trying. If it fails, it will not affect him, but if he succeeds, he can use this method to slowly kill Gu Xiyu''s soul day by day.

    Bu Tianhan thought that this attempt would likely fail, but found that the sleeping Gu Xiyu only resisted for a moment, and then he let the wis of devilish energy invade directly to the place where his soul was.

    Gu Xiyu''s primordial spirit is very clear, and Bu Tianhan''s muddy qi is two extremes. Even the slightest encounter between the two parties will cause a great collision. The reflection was that Gu Xiyu, who was sleeping, suddenly frowned uncomfortably, probably too intense, and finally let out a painful moan|moan unconsciously.

    Bu Tianhan felt a little surprised and surprised, and even forgot his original purpose.

    What he released to Gu Xiyu was nothing more than an insignificant devilish energy. He didn''t even use his spiritual knowledge to forcibly break into Gu Xiyu''s primordial spirit space. With Gu Xiyu''s ability to prevent his little devilish energy, it was easy.

    What he didn''t understand was how could he be put in easily?

    Could it be that Gu Xiyu didn''t fall asleep, because he deliberately tempted him?

    Thinking of this, Bu Tianhan''s eyes drenched, and his heart became vigilant. He thought about it for a moment, and with Gu Xiyu, a person who is particularly strict with his desires for his ruthless Taoism, the way to test him is to push his bottom line.

    He lowered his head and whispered threateningly in Gu Xiyu''s ear: "Tai Lingjun, if you don''t wake up, I will take off your clothes."

 Chapter 95ï¼š The villain is the great demon of the cultivation world (6)

    Gu Xiyu was awake, but it was already the next morning.

    After soaking the medicine and meditating to recover, he expected to be in a refreshed state when he regained consciousness, but Gu Xiyu only felt that his head was a little heavy and his energy was not very good.

    He was about to get up, but suddenly realized that there was another person beside the bed.

    After those things experienced in the early stage of the last world, Gu Xiyu spent a lifetime to thoroughly get acquainted with the aura of the Great Demon King. Now that he comes to the realm of comprehension, where the perception can be magnified many times, he naturally feels more deeply about the Great Demon King.

    He suspected that it was this familiar feeling that made him forget that what he was facing now was another fragment, so that he didn''t notice something wrong at the first time he woke up, and he didn''t even feel abnormal during his sleep.

    He sat up, looked down at the hands that wantonly put on his waist, and then turned his head to look at Xiaobu Tianhan who was obviously pretending to be sleeping.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t pull his hand away, but raised his fingers to make a ¡®flick¡¯ movement towards his head, and a light and not heavy spiritual force instantly hit his head.

    Pain is not painful. The subconscious action of being attacked is an instinctive reaction. Bu Tianhan pretending to be asleep immediately opened his eyes and got up and stared at Gu Xiyu displeasedly: "You..."

    The questioning words have not yet been fully spoken, Bu Tianhan looked at Gu Xiyu''s faintly wavy eyes, remembering his current situation and identity, and could only force himself to press down the small fire in his heart, and said, "Master."

    Gu Xiyu waited for a while, before seeing Bu Tianhan speak, he asked coldly, "No explanation?"

    Explain why he appeared on his bed.

    Bu Tianhan was silent for a moment, and lowered his voice as much as possible to act like a guilty and helpless young man: "I... something like that happened in the village. I just followed my master to a new environment, and I couldn''t sleep alone. I''m also a little scared."

    "I couldn''t sleep at night and wanted to come to see Master, but when I came, I found that you had already rested, and I happened to do without the door... Master, sorry, please forgive the disciple. Disciple was just too scared and wanted to stay with Master. "

    The door lock of the room is not locked. Gu Xiyu knows best. Not to mention the time when he was still in the Time and Space Administration, at least he has not lost his vigilance in every world since his mission.

    But in the face of Bu Tianhan''s mission goal, Gu Xiyu didn''t break through in the end, and only replied: "Really? Even so, you can''t break in without getting permission from your teacher."

    Suddenly, there was a regular knock on the door of the hut. Gu Xiyu on the bed did not take care of Tianhan. After removing his hand from his body, he got out of bed and tidyed up, preparing to meet the people outside.

    Bu Tianhan stared at his hand, and could feel that the temperature and breath belonging to the other person was slowly dissipating, and his thoughts could not help returning to last night.

    At first, he suspected that Gu Xiyu had already noticed his identity and deliberately pretended to be asleep and wanted to reverse his routine, so he began to threaten him. And he not only threatened, but even acted faithfully after receiving no response. The thin robes became loose at the moment when the belt was mercilessly removed, and the place that had been tightly covered became faint, like the silent seduction of the pipa half-hidden, which made people''s hearts itchy.

    When the door of the house was opened, dazzling sunlight came in from outside, and Bu Tianhan heard Lu Cheng''s voice.

    But at this time, his mind was not on the person outside the door, his eyes were still staring directly at his little palm, his eyes were dull, and he was obviously thinking.

    Bu Tianhan didn''t think about that aspect at the time. He just wanted to test Gu Xiyu''s bottom line, and he overstepped it by accident. It was confirmed that Gu Xiyu had indeed fallen asleep and lost consciousness.

    Why can it be confirmed?

    Because his hand touched all parts of Gu Xiyu''s body.

    Yes, it''s all. His attitude was even very provocative, he tried a little bit of things that he could not touch, and even things he shouldn''t do, completely challenging the bottom line. If Gu Xiyu was really awake, no matter if it was his own temperament or Tai Lingjun''s temperament, he would never allow this to happen.

    In the past, the name Gu Xiyu only existed in his memory, and the deeper contact was only the pull with him. Through those few fights, it is obvious that his temperament and the methods of dealing with things are very similar to those of ruthless monks, so even if he knows in his heart that the current Gu Xiyu is an outsider, when the opponent is in contact with him as Tai Lingjun, But there is no sense of violation.

    Even if it were two people, he could be sure that Gu Xiyu''s temperament was somewhat similar to the original Tai Lingjun. In that case, Gu Xiyu didn''t have any response, and he could indeed fall asleep. In this way, the invasion of his soul that allowed his devilish energy in his subconsciousness is somewhat unexplainable.

    Bu Tianhan frowned and thought for a long time without understanding the reason, he couldn''t help but raised his head again and looked at the man with his back facing him at the door with complicated eyes. Long black hair fell on his back, and the temperament of the whole person seemed to be slightly diluted by the warm sunlight, and the lightness was soft as an illusion.

    Bu Tianhan was in a trance again.

    Gu Xiyu was definitely different from the original Tai Lingjun, but he didn''t know how to point it out for a while.

    Tian Han didn''t think about things that he didn''t understand. He turned his eyes around Gu Xiyu''s slender back, and the corners of his lips suddenly rose up, and his smile was a little meaningful.

    At least he understood one thing last night-it turns out that there is no desire and no desire, and it doesn''t mean that it won''t work.

    really interesting.

    On the other side, Gu Xiyu didn''t know that the Great Demon King was thinking about so many serious things behind his back, and was talking to Lu Cheng outside the door.

    When Lu Cheng saw him, he politely bowed to him and told him the reason for coming: "Master, after I got up this morning, I originally wanted to look for a little brother to do some activities, but found that he was not in the room."

    "Did you say that he was too excited when he arrived at Xianmen early yesterday, and decided to go to the mountains or down the mountain for some fun at night, and would not come back if he accidentally lost his way?" From the look of his expression, Lu Cheng He was sincerely worried for his junior brother''Xie Xing''.

    Gu Xiyu sighed lightly when he heard the words, and slightly staggered his body so that he could see another figure in the room: "He''s all right, here I am."

    Lu Cheng looked at the thin young man sitting on his master¡¯s bed with a look of surprise. His first reaction was to worry that the lawless little brother would be blamed. He hurriedly said: "He...Master, the little brother must not be used to it. Coming over at night to disturb you, I didn''t take him seriously, so please don''t blame him!"

    Gu Xiyu looked at the danger value on the panel and thought that he must not be able to punish the devil clearly.

    "I''m not angry, you can rest assured."

    As a male protagonist, Lu Cheng''s personality and temperament are naturally quite good. He thought that since the two people were arranged by mistake, he didn''t know if there was a chance for them to cultivate a good relationship in the early stage, and they would not fight in the future. The chain effect would be able to avoid the male protagonist being turned on the violent mode. The ending of Bu Tianhan''s killing.

    Gu Xiyu remembered something, and took the opportunity to ask Lu Cheng: "You and I have never met before, and the little things between me and Bu Tianhan shouldn''t be enough to make you come to Xianmen and worship me as a teacher so persistent and anxious." The trial of recruiting new immortals from the outside world should be calculated, the days should not be far away, and Lu Chengda can wait a little longer.

    Unexpectedly, Lu Cheng suddenly knelt on his knees, and said to him, "I don¡¯t know if Master still remembers that when you strayed into the magic palace of the demon, you saw a girl with her brother in the prison. She should have given you a personal item."

    When Lu Cheng said that, Gu Xiyu immediately remembered the pitiful and cute girl sitting next to him, her hand was slightly spread, and a flowing cloud white hosta appeared out of thin air in the palm of his hand with a pale light.

    Gu Xiyu said softly: "This is what you said, right?"

    It turned out that the ¡®Second Brother¡¯ mentioned by the teenage girl was Lu Cheng. Since he was a child, Lu Cheng was ruined because of the wanton chaos of the demons. He was only four or five years old. Under the cover of his family, he was seriously injured and escaped from the claws. He was rescued and taken away by a middle-aged man passing by. That man was the lord of the small sect in a town far away, and Lu Cheng had been there for them all these years.

    The suzerain did not formally accept him as an apprentice-Lu Cheng wanted to, but was rejected by the suzerain. He always said, "You have a high talent, you can fly higher and farther, and staying in my small place is really great. Waste, I don¡¯t want to limit your qualifications."

    The lord hopes that he can go out of his way freely after finding a suitable large sect in the future. Even so, the people in the sect had already regarded him as a member, and called him various seniors.

    After the girl and her brother were rescued by Gu Xiyu, they immediately fled back to the sect, and excitedly told the people in the sect about it. It didn''t take long for Bu Tianhan to start all kinds of disturbances outside, and they realized that the person who saved the stone prison was a Taoist from Tiansu Immortal Gate, who cultivated the ruthless Tao.

    "The Sect Master knew that I had the qualifications to cultivate this Dao, so he encouraged me to worship you as a teacher at Tiansu Immortal Gate. I originally wanted to wait for the Fairy Gate to open the Fairy Gate for recruiting disciples before worshipping the entrance, but before I left the Sect Master I made a fortune telling me that this trip is bound to happen. The prerequisite is to be bold and not to pass trials to get started, so I will come to Tiansu in advance." Lu Cheng explained.

    Gu Xiyu finally understood the reason why the hero''s behavior was slightly strange to the original plot.

    After all, it''s because "Tai Lingjun," who should have received the box lunch at this time, has not died yet.

    The hairpin was supposed to be a gift from the girl to Lu Cheng, but it was used by him, and it is not easy to return it directly, so he took out a small bag of materials from the storage container: "I will borrow you if I need it that day. The items that Junior Sister originally wanted to give you are as compensation I exchanged for you."

    Lu Cheng''s first reaction was definitely flattered and wanted to refuse, but in the end he was still afraid of his imposing manner of staring at him silently without saying anything, and accepted it.

    He said a few words to Lu Cheng to soothe his worries about Xiaobu Tianhan''s affairs: "I will let him go with you right away, and wait for you to fill up your stomach, and then see me in my room."

    After sending off Lu Cheng, Gu Xiyu didn''t take immediate steps, but turned around and stared at the young man sitting on his bed intently.

    This person is still addicted.

    Bu Tianhan quickly sensed his gaze, and he also understood that he was silently chasing away guests. He could only obediently roll over and get out of the bed, and ¡®caring¡¯ to arrange the bed and quilt for Gu Xiyu before walking towards the door.

    When Gu Xiyu passed by, a gust of wind blew gently outside the door. The light fragrance on Gu Xiyu''s body, which had finally disappeared from his surroundings, slipped to the tip of his nose and rolled.

    He smelled it when he slept with Gu Xiyu at night. There was no sachet hanging on his body, and the smell did not come from. It smells like a certain flower. It is not strong but very elegant, and it also has a magical effect of calming the mind and mind.

    With ghosts and gods, Bu Tianhan suddenly asked Gu Xiyu before he walked out of the hut: "Master, can I come over to sleep with you every night?"

    After he asked this sentence, he subconsciously paused, and said to himself that this was just for the convenience of him to secretly send devilish energy to Gu Xiyu Yuanshen every day, and slowly kill him.

    Gu Xiyu asked him, "Will you be happy like this?"

    Bu Tianhan''s heart beat hard, and he raised his head to look at Gu Xiyu''s eyes that seemed very clear and could not see anything.

    After a while, Gu Xiyu said again: "If you are happy to do this, then feel free."

    The light that emerged with Bu Tianhan''s thoughts calmed the sudden throbbing in his heart a bit.

    Worthy of being a task performer, his scheming is really heavy.

    Bu Tianhan solemnly reminded himself not to be easily fooled by the illusion created by others. Gu Xiyu has a system in his body, which carries all the ¡®data¡¯ about the world. Gu Xiyu knows his past, knows everything he has ever experienced.

    Bu Tianhan squeezed his fists, trying his best not to make any abnormalities in his voice: "Thank you, Master!"

    Leaving Gu Xiyu¡¯s cabin, Bu Tianhan and Lu Cheng went to the nearby kitchen to cook a breakfast with the ingredients in it¡ªactually they were all made by Lu Cheng. In addition to his meaning, Bu Tianhan helped to wash the dishes and meat. The rest of the time, I sit on the stool next to me and wait for my meal.

    Lu Cheng didn''t complain either. It''s probably because his former sect was used to taking care of his younger brothers and sisters, and he didn''t feel that Bu Tianhan had a bad attitude.

    Bu Tianhan''s heart is restless, he is relatively restless. The main reason is that he keenly noticed that someone suddenly came on the mountain. After eating breakfast early, he slipped out of the kitchen. He did not appear directly in front of Gu Xiyu, but hid in the dark and watched as he was standing outside the house and dressed neatly. Gu Xiyu talking to the beautiful girl.

    That girl is Guo Yiyi. When she saw Gu Xiyu''s face and eyes, there was obvious admiration, Bu Tianhan could see her careful thoughts at a glance.

    He couldn''t help thinking in his heart that there are always a bunch of suitors for a good-looking gentleman.

    Guo Yiyi came to deliver medicine to Gu Xiyu, and said shyly to Gu Xiyu: "Uncle Master, this is the medicine that Master asked me to send you. It was refined by his unique prescription, and it caused the injury to the punishment center of Luoxianbian. It has a very good recovery effect."

    Gu Xiyu accepted: "Thanks to your master for me."

    Guo Yiyi smiled implicitly and took out another food box: "I, I am also very worried about Uncle Master. This is the pastry I made by myself. It is my carefulness to ask Uncle Master to accept it."

    Gu Xiyu didn''t reach out and take it this time: "Thank you, but the practitioners don''t have a good appetite. I will take your thoughts."

    Guo Yiyi''s mood was somewhat lost, and Gu Xiyu felt that the original body must have been dullly ignorant of the mind of this teacher-nephew. He doesn''t want to waste people on things that are impossible. Even if it is straightforward, he still takes the initiative to point out: "Yiyi, I know what you are thinking in your heart, but my cultivation way is destined to be alone in this life. Therefore, you must not continue to spend time and thoughts on me."

    It is a young girl, Guo Yiyi stubbornly said with red eyes: "But I don''t care. I don''t have to be recognized by the uncle or be recognized by the gods, as long as I can see the uncle''s company every day. Working hard to practice with Master Uncle, I am satisfied."

    Gu Xiyu shook his head: "You know my style, I can''t agree to let you stay by my side."

    Guo Yiyi cried unconvincedly: "But you obviously accepted Lu Cheng and Xie Xing as apprentices, so why can they?"

    Gu Xiyu could only say clearly: "Because the two of them worshipped my door, they only wanted to follow my practice, and they had no other intentions."

    Guo Yiyi also understood very well in his heart, after all, they are all men, and Gu Xiyu has no interest in soft girls anymore, so naturally he will not get along with male apprentices. She was still very angry and desperate in her heart. No matter how she tried, even though people were standing in front of her now, they felt that the distance from him had become farther.

    Bu Tianhan, who was hiding in the dark, looked at the cold and ruthless and crying girl who had been rejected by him, but he had new ideas in his heart.

    The best way to stop the Ruthless Taoist monk is to make him emotional.

    As long as he is emotional, he can''t go on this path, and naturally it is impossible to complete the cultivation of the two sets of exercises.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #This day¡¯s biggest lie: It¡¯s nothing more than thoughts#

 Chapter 96ï¼š The villain is the great demon of the cultivation world (7)

    Not long after Gu Xiyu sent Guo Yiyi away, he recruited two apprentices who still needed to eat according to their daily meals, preparing to arrange training for them.

    Of course, training this thing is mainly planned for the male protagonist Lu Cheng. After all, he is still the son of the destiny of this world. It is still unknown whether he will compete with Bu Tianhan in the future. The self-protection ability must be raised for him first. As for Bu Tianhan who got in... just cope with it and raise it.

    Regarding the arrangement of the exercises, Gu Xiyu told them separately.

    Lu Cheng''s goal was clear from the beginning, he wanted to follow Gu Xiyu''s ruthless way. After all, besides being able to target Bu Tianhan who can constantly rebirth and return, this technique is also very suitable for the demons, and it can correct the atmosphere of this continent.

    But when Gu Xiyu was talking with Lu Cheng, he shook his head at him: "You are not suitable for cultivating ruthless Dao."

    Lu Cheng didn''t understand: "Why did the master say this?" In his memory, everyone had to say to him after testing his talents, ¡®Go and cultivate the ruthless Dao¡¯. Later, he deliberately went to learn about related books and records, and found that the heart of this Taoist cultivation was very similar to what he wanted in his heart, so he himself was willing to pursue this Tao.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Xiyu said to him, ¡®you are not suitable¡¯.

    This is the first person to say this to him.

    Gu Xiyu held the system in his hand and said this sentence after knowing the development of the plot later. Lu Cheng was indeed introduced into the ruthless way in the early stage of the original plot. In fact, Lu Cheng''s temperament looked at him as an unsmiling, serious and serious person. However, his heart was easier than others thought.

    Especially in his later period, he will be moved to the female lead Lin Qianyue, which has become a disaster on his path of cultivation. In the original plot, various villains, including Bu Tianhan, used this to ruin his way, and even almost abolished his whole person. The various efforts made in the previous years are equivalent to in vain.

    Now that others come to this mission world, they naturally want to protect Lucheng and avoid detours.

    Gu Xiyu couldn''t clearly tell Lu Cheng the reason. A white bird suddenly fell on the sycamore tree next to the courtyard where they were talking. The bird was very beautiful, the feathers on its body were so white that there were no blemishes. When it fell on the branch, it slowly retracted its wings and raised its slender neck. The movements were extremely graceful. The feathers on its tail are very long. At first glance, it looks like the legendary phoenix bird that chooses the phoenix tree to live in.

    When the bird saw them, there was no fear in its round eyes. Instead, it opened its mouth and screamed softly at them. The call was ethereal and soft.

    However, Gu Xiyu, who was talking with Lu Cheng, suddenly raised his hand with **** together to make a sword finger, pointed in the direction of Shiratori, and a fierce sword intent fell, killing it mercilessly.

    Lu Cheng saw his pupils shrink slightly, obviously feeling a little bit distressed by the death of the white bird, and wanted to ask Gu Xiyu the reason for doing this, but he didn''t dare to ask directly.

    Gu Xiyu took the initiative and said, "This is Fengqing bird. It is named because it is very close to the phoenix in its call and appearance, but it is not a real phoenix."

    "Moreover, it is still a bird."

    When Lu Cheng heard this, he couldn''t help but ask: "Then why is Master..."

    Gu Xiyu glanced at him and whispered: "Although it is a Swiss bird now, it will lose its white feathers and grow new black feathers when it grows up. At that time, it will no longer be gentle and bring happiness to people. The fairy bird is the seed of the magic way. The magical energy will be left in the place where Feng Qingniao passes through the magical energy. The spirit beasts that are contaminated with the magical energy will be affected and go crazy, and the spiritual plant will become poison. The residual magic energy will even more. Becoming a signal for the tracking of the demons will attract the gathering of monsters or demons, bringing dangers and hidden dangers."

    "Moreover, most areas controlled by the right way in the mainland have barriers to prevent the demons from invading at will. For example, the Tiansu Immortal Gate has countless barriers to resist the invasion of demons. Normal demonic cultivation, if not allowed. If you want to break in, you must be injured, and even trigger the Xianmen warning, so the creatures in the Xianmen can not be affected by the devil for thousands of years."

    "However, Feng Qingbird had no magic power before entering the demon, so he could freely enter and exit the barrier. If I didn¡¯t kill it, then it might not leave the Tiansu immortal gate before entering the demon, and it would be bound to reappear until the end of the transformation. It will cause turmoil. In particular, this bird has a special nature. Like Bu Tianhan''s big demon, ordinary monks cannot easily get rid of it. Only ruthless techniques can directly kill it."

    Gu Xiyu looked at Lu Cheng who was silent, and said to him: "You will enter the Ruthless Dao in the future. You will kill it once you see it. Can you do it?"

    Lu Cheng gritted his teeth: "Since Master said it is a harmful bird, it is natural."

    Gu Xiyu said, "I said it will turn into the magic way when it grows up. I didn''t say it is a harmful bird."

    "At least the one you saw just now is indeed a bird. Feng Qingniao was pure, wise and kind-hearted before he became an adult. He often wandered outside to help people in need or monks. Maybe it just saved people outside. , Maybe it has siblings who are just as ignorant as it is waiting for it to go back, maybe it will stay to help you... Even so, can you do it right now?"

    The more Lu Cheng pondered, the whiter his lips became, and he could no longer guarantee directly as before.

    Gu Xiyu sighed lightly, staring directly into the distance and said: "Feng Qingniao was really nice and kind before he became an adult. I like it too, but I can''t keep it."

    "The ruthless Tao is not really ruthless, but you have to give up your little love to the whole love. It is not incapable of moving your heart, but if the thing that makes your heart is in conflict with the stability of all living beings, you have to abandon it and kill it."

    Ruthless, no small emotions, can treat all things equally, and don''t leave a little love for anyone and everything.

    Gu Xiyu retracted his gaze from the distance, looked at Lu Cheng and said: "What''s more, you will definitely meet the person you love in this life in the future. I don''t want you to regret it again or be stumbled by this ruthless road."

    Lu Cheng''s ears were red when he heard it: "Love or not love others...It doesn''t matter. Since you are devoted to cultivating the Tao, you will definitely not think about love affairs. Even if you want to be alone like a master, the disciple doesn''t mind."

    "You are still young." Gu Xiyu said such a sentence to him, and then took out a book that looked a little old, "The ruthless road is not easy to walk, but you can consider it."

    The book he gave to Lu Cheng was a detailed introduction to Kendo. Speaking of it, Kendo is actually somewhat similar to the style of Ruthless Dao. They both pay attention to meditation, concentration and indifference. What''s better than Ruthless Dao is that you don¡¯t need to cut love or do not want to cultivate it, and the male lead is in love with Lin Qianyue in the later period Later, when the calamity came back, it was this way.

    Anyway, it had to be this ending. It might as well save the unnecessary troubles before, so that Lu Cheng could improve his swordsmanship earlier.

    Lu Cheng must have hesitated, but maybe he couldn''t pass the hypothetical levels that Gu Xiyu had just put forward. He still accepted the book Gu Xiyu gave him and returned to his cabin with serious thoughts.

    After leaving Lu Cheng away, Xiaobu Tianhan, who had been observing for a long time in secret, came to him without asking him to speak, and asked confidently: "It''s here, what''s for me?"

    It simply interprets the appearance of the rebellious child vividly.

    Of course, Gu Xiyu of Bu Tianhan also prepared it, and there were a few more copies than Lu Cheng.

    With the mentality that more quantity is equivalent to more valued, Bu Tianhan accepted the stack of books with satisfaction, but when he saw the cover name, his brows wrinkled directly into the word''chuan'': "...This is what you gave me? "

    He originally thought about whether he could take the opportunity to put in the unique skills of the immortal gate from Gu Xiyu''s hands, but Gu Xiyu gave him what "Qingjingjing", "Xiuxin", "Mingxin Enlightenment" and so on. The book of the saint can be directly sublimated by anyone reading the soul.

    Gu Xiyu replied without changing his face: "Yes, is there any problem?"

    Feeling offended, Bu Tianhan subconsciously said: "The problem is big. You have told Lu Cheng so much, but you are perfunctory to me. Don''t you give me these books and treat me like a child?"

    The corners of Gu Xiyu''s lips, whose expression is always cold, suddenly raised slightly, and asked, "Are you an adult?"

    Bu Tianhan was choked by his question, and could only quickly pull the seventeen-year-old Lu Cheng into the water: "Neither does Lu Cheng!"

    "Call him brother." Gu Xiyu reminded him indifferently before responding, "Then he is still older than you, and he will be an adult soon after his birthday. You...I''m afraid it will be another few years."

    Bu Tianhan took a deep breath and tried to suppress his desire to prove his feelings.

    If it weren''t for the name of the soul in the skin of Tai Lingjun called Gu Xiyu, he would never have spent so much effort dealing with him.

    After a moment of silence, he heard Gu Xiyu unhurriedly continue to say: "Moreover, your current temperament is still unstable, and your heart is irritable and irritable. These are the most taboos for practitioners. You should read these books first to calm your mind. Come down."

    When Bu Tianhan heard his words, he couldn''t help but start to wonder if Gu Xiyu had realized his true identity. Soon he vetoed this idea in his heart. Whether Tai Lingjun or Gu Xiyu obviously wanted to deal with him, how could he let him dangle by his side when he knew his identity?

    Do you want to make a plan? But in this case, his defenseless attitude yesterday couldn''t explain it.

    Bu Tianhan hugged the stack of books, lowered his head and adjusted his expression before saying to Gu Xiyu, "...Thank you, Master."

    Gu Xiyu watched Bu Tianhan slowly disappear into his sight. He was still sitting in the distance and suddenly received a message from the intelligent system.

    "Your mission in this world is to deal with Bu Tianhan, but now you are here leisurely tuning|teaching apprentices, don''t you worry that he will do things outside to disrupt the order of the mainland?"

    Gu Xiyu smiled in his heart when he heard it: "He is here in this big place. It''s not a matter of these two days."

    Seeing that the system did not reply, he raised his eyes and glanced at the direction where Xiaobu Tianhan had disappeared, and then calmly said: "Wait until he has other actions. He can make trouble so much. If something really happens, news will come soon. It will be passed to the fairy gate."

    "Why don''t I take advantage of this small gap to teach my two newly recruited apprentices, maybe in the future, I will be able to help me overcome the big demon Bu Tianhan."

    Bu Tianhan, who returned to his cabin with the book in his arms, savoured these words of Gu Xiyu back and forth, thinking hesitantly that he hadn''t discovered his identity yet.

    In the next period of time, Bu Tianhan rarely lived a simple and unpretentious life in Tiansu Immortal Gate under the identity of "Xie Xing". Gu Xiyu''s guidance to him was different from that of Lu Cheng. Lu Cheng was already practicing swordsmanship, but Gu Xiyu still asked him to chop wood and fetch water. When asked, he said that he wanted to train his character.

    Bu Tianhan reasonably suspected that the master was squeezing him.

    Any petting little apprentice is fake, but it''s just a servant. In particular, Gu Xiyu didn''t ask him to draw water directly from the well behind. He had to walk to the mountain or the bottom of the mountain, or the river near the small mountain peak.

    Isn''t this making things difficult for what he is?

    Therefore, Bu Tianhan was extremely obedient to Gu Xiyu during the day, and swallowed it in his stomach even if he had complaints. At night, when he shared the bed with him, he poured devil energy into him little by little, and slowly consumed him. The state of God.

    Although no effect can be seen in a short period of time, in the long run, it will definitely cause some irritation to his practice and body.

    But this night, Bu Tianhan didn''t sleep after instilling some devilish energy on Gu Xiyu. He hadn''t returned to the Demon Realm for a long time, and now he didn''t know what was going on outside, and he planned to sneak out of the fairy gate at night. Anyway, his identity has been registered under the Tiansu Immortal Gate, and the surrounding barriers will not restrict him.

    The Demon Realm was far away from the Tiansu Immortal Gate, and he definitely couldn''t look back. He just thought of turning around and taking advantage of this great opportunity to get close to the Immortal Dao realm to make trouble.

    Only when he left Tiansu Immortal Gate, he had no intention of seeing a familiar face when he passed the main peak range.

    Bu Tianhan''s eyes flashed red in an instant, and he almost couldn''t control the anger that rose in his heart at that moment and exposed his magic pupils.

    That is a face that will never be forgotten even if his soul flies away!

    Unexpectedly, this person is still alive. After searching for so long, he never expected to hide in Tiansu Immortal Gate!

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #Today is still short, see if we can work hard tomorrow#

 Chapter 97ï¼š The villain is the great demon of the realm of comprehension (8)

    "Don''t you think about trying? Although they say that the evil spirit is not a good thing, as long as you use it, it will become very powerful. If you think about it, you think that your family is not waiting to see you and it is likely that you dislike your qualifications. Your other brothers are good. If you become stronger by relying on him, you may be impressed by them."

    "Look, they are bullying you again. They are obviously children of the Bu family, and a lot of resources are given to them, but you can only be locked in that small courtyard, even a servant No. I also quietly took you to test it before. Your qualifications are better than anyone in the Bu family. They buried you."

    "Mosha is indeed a bad thing, but you are a good boy. As long as you can control it so as not to harm people, isn''t it a good thing?"

    The Bu family, where Bu Tianhan was born, is considered to be an older family of cultivation on the mainland. Relatives and offshoots are scattered all over the mainland, and Bu family members can be seen in many sects of various sizes. Children in the family will be sent to test their talents as long as they are born. If they are poorly qualified or unable to practice, even if their parents are the biggest heads and mistresses in the clan, they will be looked down upon and put up. It will be lower than a slightly capable home.

    Bu Tianhan was found to be extremely talented when he was born, and was the first person in the history of the family. His father was the head of the Three Patriarchs, and he was in charge of a side branch. At that time, everyone praised his own ability to give birth to such a great son. People adore vanity, his father did not become the master, but now he has such a competitive son, he is naturally very happy. Bu Tianhan was told by his little lady that the beauty of the little lady gave way to the envy of many of the family''s female relatives. His father''s life as a winner in life made others jealous.

    Before the age of five, Bu Tianhan had a good life at home. He had a smooth life and was respected and loved by everyone. All the resources his father could get were sent to him to prepare him to become the next great monk in the realm of sensation. However, when he was five years old, his life changed drastically.

    That afternoon, when he and his mother came back from outside, he ran into a ragged old man in front of his house. He was draped with his hair that had become all white, his thin hands were firmly sticking to the wooden cane, and his lips were dry and pale. The Bu''s doorman was about to drive away the dirty old man. The mother and son invited him into Bu''s house, let him take a break and eat, clean up his body, and then send him away.

    Never thought that this kind of deed was the beginning of catastrophe.

    The old man wasn''t a bad person, and he wanted to give Bu Tianhan some pointers before he left. It was Bu Tianhan''s father who happened to come out of the inner courtyard and found that the old man''s Taoism was not low, and he might be a monk who was in trouble. With the mentality of wanting to show off his young son, he began to brag about Bu Tianhan''s talent to the old man. Seeing the old man''s half-belief and hesitating to speak and even seemed to start thinking about something, the three masters pulled Bu Tianhan in front of the old man and showed him personally when he was anxious.

    As a result of this test, the old man''s expression was terrified, and he was entangled for a long time and pulled the three masters to the side to discuss the words for a long time.

    Bu Tianhan didn''t know what was going on at first, only that his life began to change after that. He was assigned to the most remote and filthy broken courtyard in the house. He usually ate some leftovers. His father, who had always loved him, never came to see him. He couldn''t see his mother who wanted to see him.

    The people in the Bu family began to show arrogance and perfunctory attitude in front of him. The brothers and sisters came to him and laughed at him like a joke: "Disgusting freak."

    "Who do you really think you are? It''s just a bug in the mud!"

    They would also climb on the wall of his yard, and hit him with eggs and rotten vegetables when he came out to practice his luck. He really felt unaccustomed to crying because of grievances at first, and finally couldn''t help but sneak out of the yard at night, trying to find his mother, but found that the mother who was very affectionate with his father was locked in his room and could not leave. .

    The subordinates in the small courtyard were dismissed, and when Bu Tianhan went there were only his father and his mother in the courtyard. In the reflection of the lights in the room, he saw the kind father in his memory punching and kicking his mother, and yelled at her: "You, a vicious woman, have deceived me for so many years, and you have lost all of my face! "

    "The blood shed from Bu Tianhan''s body is simply dirtying my Bu''s blood!"

    The three masters angrily dropped these few words and then strode out of the room. Bu Tianhan, who was hiding in the dark, stood in a daze for a long time. Smart since he was a child, he had faintly guessed the content of their quarrel, and when a woman''s sobbing came from the room, he stepped into the room with small steps.

    The woman in a red dress was sitting on the ground and crying, probably because she had a physical conflict with the three heads of the family just now. She looks very embarrassed now, and all kinds of bruises and scars can be seen on the exposed skin. .

    The woman looked up to see him, her tears rolled more and more turbulent, stumbled on her knees and climbed in front of him, stretched out her hand to embrace him in her arms and whispered in confusion: "A Xing, mother''s good boy..."

    This is his nickname. It was midnight when he was born. The night sky was clear and the stars were bright, so he had this little nickname, which his mother likes to call him.

    Bu Tianhan was stunned and wanted to ask his mother what was going on, why she and dad quarreled, and why the Bu family''s attitude towards them suddenly changed so much. But before these words were asked, the face of the woman who hugged him with nostalgia and compassion changed, and she stretched out her hand and pushed him away.

    He was pushed back unsuspectingly and fell back. One of his hands hurt when he was supporting the floor. He turned his head and found a small pile of broken porcelain pieces. It should be his parents who were accidentally arguing. Broken.

    Bright red blood slowly emerged from his torn palm, but the mother who loved him did not care about him as before. Instead, she stared at him with eyes that made him feel strange and scared, and said angrily: "Yes. You are all you, if it weren''t for you, this matter would never be discovered by anyone!"

    After that, she began to get angry and asked again: "If you ignore the old man that day, you should let Mending drive him away... Blame you, why do you want to distribute those useless kindness?!"

    Her thoughts had obviously fallen into chaos, and she said to herself: "I shouldn''t have given birth to you in the first place, my life wouldn''t be like this without you..."

    Bu Tianhan was frightened, and watched dullly as his mother, who had always been gentle and charming, began to throw things in the room randomly. Even if the stool hit him hard, he didn''t care, just wanted to vent. Bu Tianhan couldn''t get an answer after coming over this trip. Although he was young, he could understand the meaning of his mother''s words and felt the pain caused by the words.

    He went back to his small courtyard in a daze, and lay on a wooden bed made of straw mats for a long time, constantly thinking about whether he did something wrong. Is it wrong to help others?

    Someone came to the small yard again and entered the room to wake him up. It was already a few days later.

    "Your mother is dead." The servant who came to him was a servant whom he couldn''t name, just to inform him of it.

    After being shocked and stunned, Bu Tianhan begged him to let himself see his relatives for the last time, only to learn that the Bu family hadn¡¯t announced it at all, and they didn¡¯t even set up a mourning hall for the little lady of the three family owners. Wrapped up with straw mats and thrown into the wilderness.

    He didn''t understand what he and his mother had done so wickedly that the Bu family wanted to treat them like this.

    It was not until later that he finally understood everything.

    It turns out that his mother was the daughter of the demon clan, who cultivated the magic way. One day while traveling abroad, I accidentally ran into the three handsome parents and fell in love with him at first sight. However, she was a person of the Demon Dao, and the people of the Immortal Dao would not accept her, so she quietly ran to the top of the border between the Demon Realm and the mainland, a spiritual mountain named ¡®The End of the Heaven¡¯, hiding from the people of the Demon Race. Rumor has it that there is a spiritual spring in the depths of Lingshan. If a cultivator regrets to abolish this Tao, he can go to the spiritual spring and abolish the foundation he has cultivated over the years.

    It is said that the process is very painful, and it is different from Immortal Dao to Demon Dao, even if Demon Cultivation abolishes the foundation of Demon Dao, he cannot be transferred to Immortal Dao. In addition, the good foundation of practice will also be abolished, although it will not be directly reduced to ordinary people, but the longest life can only go to the realm before the foundation was abolished, and even if the spiritual power can be used later, it is very small. . So in general, very few demons would do this.

    But Bu Tianhan''s mother was fascinated by love, even if his father had married several wives when he returned, she didn''t care, and made all kinds of coincidences to meet him. Her status in the demons was originally not low, and she was born very beautiful. Normal men could not resist her contact, and so was his father. The two married smoothly, his mother''s past identity was not discovered, and she thought it could be concealed forever.

    However, as a woman who was born with the blood of the Demon Dao, even if she reluctantly faded the foundation of the Demon Dao, that kind of girl still exists. So the child she and the three masters gave birth to Bu Tianhan, the extremely powerful aptitude at birth actually originated from her, and from the outside, his soul was indeed no different from ordinary people, and he was not noticed at that time. But the old man whom they kindly accepted into the house to entertain is an old fried dough stick who has been walking for a long time on the road of spiritual practice. With sufficient knowledge and experience, he can recognize Bu Tianhan''s aptitude at a glance and point out the evil spirit in his body.

    So, the secret his mother tried to hide was exposed just like that. Unable to bear this incident, she broke down emotionally, tried to repair the relationship with the three masters to no avail, and was ridiculed by several ladies who had been jealous of her every day.

    At this point, Bu Tianhan finally understood everything. Since then, he has completely become an orphan in Bu''s house that everyone can deceive, and when he is a little older, he started to direct him to do rough work. And the father of the Three Patriarchs has always regarded him as a shame|humiliation.

    After all, men are proud, and the three heads of the family have always been boasted that they are talented enough to have a good son like Bu Tianhan. Nowadays, people outside are secretly laughing at him, saying that the child''s aptitude was originally dependent on his mother. This made the three masters feel even more faceless, even if Bu Tianhan was bullied and mutilated by his siblings, struggling alone in the cold pool and almost died of illness, he never saw him again.

    In Bu''s family at that time, there was a relative of the same surname named Bu Mingfeng, who lived in Bu''s family under the control of the three masters, and treated him quite well since Bu Tianhan was born. Then something like that happened, and he was the only one who would occasionally come to see him and bring him some sweets and gadgets that he bought from outside.

    Bu Tianhan knew all these things from his mouth, including the old man they had received at the beginning, but at the end he stayed at Bu''s house and became a master of juniors in the family. Said that it was to repay the kindness of the primary family for extending a helping hand to him, and voluntarily left to give the juniors the guidance on the practice, so that they can worship the fairy gate more smoothly in the future.

    The seniority of this old man is indeed not shallow, but in fact, he will be in such a awkward situation because he was expelled by the big sect. His cultivation has encountered a bottleneck many years ago. If he enters the small sect, he can still be offered by his disciple as a senior, but it is dispensable to put it in the big sect, and there is still a lot of waste of resources. After leaving the sect, he also met many enemies along the way, constantly fleeing and hiding, and came to this small place by mistake.

    At that time, he deliberately told the three masters of Bu Tianhan, and when he was most helpless, he provided him with various ideas and opinions, and then showed him that this small place is qualified as Bu''s "backer" in his own capacity, and he succeeded in getting it. The trust of the three masters. Afterwards, if he stayed with the expression of repaying his gratitude, he would naturally become a tall existence in the eyes of others, and he would also be able to obtain a peaceful home for ¡®elderly care¡¯.

    But Bu Tianhan was nothing but an opportunity and tool he got by accident, which could help him leave.

    After experiencing these things, Bu Tianhan changed his temper drastically and became gloomy and low-key, but he did not give up struggling to survive. He always felt that he was born with a goal. He always felt that he was imprisoned by this seemingly big but small world. He wanted to climb up and soar smoothly after reaching the top.

    He felt that soaring was the only way to get out of these places and help him get rid of all the annoyances.

    Bu Mingfeng spotted this, and after he knew about the evil spirit, he kept using it to lobby him, coaxing him to touch the taboo. The appearance of the evil spirit is very serious, and the Bu family is also worried that he will take a crooked road and become a terrible evil repair to destroy them. He has been watching his practice very tightly, preventing him from having any opportunities for further education, and from time to time Someone will be sent to investigate his physical condition to make sure that he has not formally entered the practice.

    All he can do is simply meditate, buying time every day to practice swordsmanship, and stabilize his foundation.

    At that time, he didn''t know how deep the bottom line of mankind''s sinister was without the world. Bu Mingfeng was the only person who was good to him. In his heart, he must be his only dependant and trusted relative. What''s more, under the circumstances that he will be punished if he is caught, Bu Mingfeng will try his best to bring him some exercise books, saying that he can practice and will not be easily noticed. He tried, and the person who gave him a routine physical examination a month later did not find anything unusual, so he began to practice quietly according to Bu Mingfeng''s instructions.

    It''s just that he still doesn''t want to touch the sleeping ¡®Masha¡¯ in his body. After all, it¡¯s not a good thing to touch the word. Even if it can help him become stronger, so that he... can avenge the people he hates.

    Unexpectedly, there was an accident in his body in the end, and he also knew that they were all set under Bu Mingfeng.

    In order to allow his body to fully accept the trap that Demon Sha can abandon others, it can seize another part of his body''s power.

    Bu Tianhan didn''t know where Bu Mingfeng got it. After he had studied it for a while, he directly triggered the movement of the evil spirit in his body. Only one night of torment made him directly enter the magic way and shocked Bu''s family. Everyone. He didn''t see Bu Mingfeng in the crowd, and even when he returned to Bu''s house to avenge him later, he could not be found.

    Unexpectedly, this servant was actually hidden in Tiansu Immortal Gate.

    Bu Mingfeng''s own qualifications were not very good, and the sect failed the trial, so he could only stay at Bu''s house. He didn''t know exactly what Bu Tianhan was using to enter the Tiansu Immortal Gate. But seeing the enemy who had been searching for a long time, and even suspected that he had died several times, in order to grasp his current situation, Bu Tianhan sneaked in and followed him.

    His breath was well hidden, but Bu Mingfeng didn''t notice it. The last place Bu Mingfeng came to was actually the courtyard of the lord Lin Wuhen.

    Lin Wuhen''s house was different from Gu Xiyu''s. Even the house had multiple enchantments. Bu Tianhan could not sneak in directly, so he quietly moved a little bit of spiritual thoughts and fell on him before Bu Mingfeng was put in. That ray of spiritual thought can help him listen to Bu Mingfeng and Lin Wuhen''s conversation, and it does not need to consume demonic energy, and it will not be discovered by the people in the house.

    Bu Mingfeng seems to have just left the customs today: "I wonder if the lord is so anxious to call me over, what''s the matter?"

    "What''s the matter? You still don''t know?"

    "Sect Master asked, but the little elder...?"

    Lin Wuhen''s efforts to lower his voice still became harder: "How did you tell me when you came back? You said that people are dead! Who are the people now? Ghosts? So they didn''t become immortal. Changed to ghost repair?"

    Bu Mingfeng''s voice was cautious: "This...I am really puzzled about this. Before leaving Xuefeng that day, I checked his breath and soul, and they have indeed disappeared. Moreover, he would rather die than take his own. Yuan Dan surrendered his choice and blew himself up. At that time, the demons were nearby, thinking that a dead body would soon be covered by heavy snow, so he did not dare to continue processing his body. After I returned to report to you, I have been concentrating in retreat. It was not until today that I came out to hear someone say that he didn''t know that he was dead and he had accepted an apprentice."

    When Bu Tianhan heard this, he knew that the NPC they said was probably Gu Xiyu.

    In other words, it is Tai Lingjun.

    This explains why Gu Xiyu had the opportunity to enter this body, and the original one was killed by someone from the same sect.

    Bu Tianhan, who was hiding outside the courtyard, leaned back against the cold wall and sneered silently.

    No matter how many years have passed, the selfish and terrible people remain the same. It is human skin, but the devil lives in it.

    He is very puzzled, is such a person worthy to correct? Since the methods are so cruel, why don''t you just enter the magical way?

    The conversation in the room paused for a moment before he heard Lin Wuhen¡¯s voice again: "Fine, I don¡¯t seem to have any memory of him when he is back now. I even punished him with Bu Tianhan, and he didn¡¯t. Any resistance, let¡¯s observe it for a while."

    Bu Tianhan listened slightly, wondering what to punish? Because what he put out at the time?

    He lowered his eyes, staring at the light board that suddenly jumped out and thought, since Gu Xiyu chose to oppose him, he should bear these responsibilities.

    Lin Wuhen asked again: "He can''t move his hands temporarily, so what about the people who make up? My cultivation has stagnated for a while. The second elder even accidentally raised a mouth when talking with me today. I can''t let other people I also noticed the abnormality."

    "Don''t worry, I got it for the Sect Master a long time ago, and I have already dealt with it. This is the Ling Yuan snatched from him."

    "Hey, Sovereign, the exercise I shared with you is not bad, right?"

    Hearing this, Bu Tianhan suddenly smiled.

    That''s how it is, that''s how it is.

    What Bu Mingfeng and Lin Wuhen said was probably the sorcery used by Bu Mingfeng to **** another part of his spirit essence back then. Now it seems that it should be an opportunity that he didn''t know where to get it, if his own ability is insufficient-steal someone else''s to make up for it. The replenishment is certainly not complete, but it is similar to washing the roots, except that the materials for washing the roots are hard to find. This set of exercises is a talent for taking others, so it can be superimposed on oneself, and it can increase a little.

    Judging from their actions to follow Tai Lingjun, it should be that the more clear the spiritual energy, the greater the effect on them. In this world, who would dare to be more talented than those who cultivate ruthless Tao, and more turbid than vitality?

    After Bu Tianhan grasped the key information from the two people, he quietly left the boundary of Tiansu Immortal Gate. Before he went out to make trouble, he went to show his presence like a newspaper and reminded people in the mainland not to live too easily, he remembered the gou jade that Gu Xiyu gave him.

    Gu Xiyu said that no matter where he is, he will come to rescue him... is it true?

    In the years of being chased and killed and dead and alive, and alive and dead, he has already seen through human nature. Compared with true feelings, only benefits can affect all''human feelings''. People are selfish, no one will give everything for whom, sincere is easy to write, but it is the most difficult to get.

    However, he and Gu Xiyu are just named mentors and apprentices who have known each other not long, and Gu Xiyu is right to be selfish to him. He just feels that he should teach this outsider a lesson so that he knows that in the laws of this world, don''t make promises lightly if you can''t do it.

    ¡¤

    On the opposite side of the end of the sky, there is another place called the corner of the sea. Like the End of the Sky, although it has this name, it is not really the end of the sea, it is really an island in some sea area. That island is not small, it has a unique ecological environment formed on it, and everything from sand to stone to wood to grass is black.

    Because it is very mysterious, so many daring monks went there to explore in the past, after all, harvest and risk coexist. The more dangerous there is, the more precious resources there are. But slowly, only 10% of the people who went there were able to return, and all the people in that 10% were seriously injured and hard to get back. They all said it was very dangerous and terrible, even on a mainland. The power that was once infinitely close to the tribulation period has gone and never returned.

    Since then, no one dares to visit this place for the time being.

    Bu Tianhan had been there once before, and he was just swaying around the outskirts of the island. There are indeed many fierce beasts there, and they are all powerful. He also found that the closer he is to the center of the island, the more powerful he will be drawn. The longer he stays in that place, the weaker the whole person will be. It is difficult for him to resist, so he chose to leave.

    Bu Tianhan held the Gouyu hanging around his neck and squinted his eyes to think that he wouldn''t mind going there again for Gu Xiyu.

    Of course, he is not stupid, it is impossible to really confirm whether Gu Xiyu will come to rescue him. He came to the outer realm of Sea Horn, took off Gou Yu and Gu Xiyu from his neck and asked him for help. They did not pay attention to whether there was any response in the follow-up, and directly moved it to the depths of Sea Horn from a high place. Throw it away, and then left this place without looking back.

    Bu Tianhan didn''t immediately go back to Tiansu Immortal Gate, and swayed around the mainland according to his plan, doing what he usually did. He killed those who were not used to seeing him or had enmity with him before. They also didn''t let go of their Yuan Dan.

    After half a month in this way, he leisurely returned to the mountain where Gu Xiyu, the immortal gate of Tiansu, was located.

    When he went back, Lu Cheng was practicing swords outside the house. Lu Cheng seemed to have a great interest in kendo. After reading the book Gu Xiyu gave him, his eyes lit up and thought that the technique of this Dao was more in line with his own ideas. He began to devote himself to cultivation.

    When he saw him back, Lu Cheng''s eyes were startled and immediately put away the sword in his hand. When he came to him, he grabbed his shoulder fiercely and nervously and asked angrily, "Xie Xing, where have you been?! Didn''t I tell you? Don¡¯t run around? You¡¯re just getting started and don¡¯t know anything yet. Do you know how dangerous it is outside?"

    Bu Tianhan looked at Shanglucheng with anxious and caring eyes, allowing him to look at himself from start to finish, and he didn''t see Nadao in white, and asked, "Where is the master?"

    Lu Cheng glared at him angrily: "Master is not here."

    Bu Tianhan paused slightly, and finally looked at him again: "Where did he go?"

    Lu Cheng was about to reply when his eyes suddenly fell behind him. Bu Tianhan turned around and leaned forward, and saw that the person who was talking in his mouth had just returned. From the direction of his return, he should have come from the main peak.

    Gu Xiyu had already noticed him before landing, and did not move immediately after getting off the flying sword, but stared at him with a pair of eyes that were so quiet that he couldn''t see his emotions. It may be that the sun is very strong today, and the complexion on Gu Xiyu''s face looks a little whiter than before he left. Apart from the lack of energy, it is no different.

    The gaze cast in Gu Xiyu''s eyes made people feel a bit oppressive, and Bu Tianhan also looked at him intently, without saying a word, and didn''t take the initiative to apologize. At this moment, another person chased after Gu Xiyu, who seemed to be a certain inner disciple in the sect. The white-clothed man turned his gaze back and talked softly with others.

    Bu Tianhan also shifted his gaze away from him, and chuckled silently in his heart.

    Bu Tianhan, what are you still looking forward to?

    Seeing that he was silent, Lu Cheng took all his painstaking thoughts as wind in his ears. He thought that the younger brother would have his own master¡¯s lesson later, so he started to tell him other things: "It¡¯s fine if you are fine. I thought you were having some trouble outside."

    Lu Cheng saw that he just looked back at Gu Xiyu and the senior in the door, and said: "But it''s a coincidence that you are back here. In this way, you can go to the secret realm with us."

    Bu Tianhan frowned lightly: "What secret?"

    Lu Cheng smiled: "It is the legendary extremely evil realm, the place called the Horn of the Sea. Suddenly an entrance to the secret realm that has never been seen before appeared near that island. I heard that it was our master who touched it."

    When Bu Tianhan heard the three words Haizhijiao, his eyelids jumped up and looked at Lu Cheng. The latter was still enthusiastically explaining to him: "Master has been in retreat during this period, and I don¡¯t know why he suddenly sent a distraction to Sea Point. He didn¡¯t have as many specific things as me or Xianmen. Said that when the distraction came back, he took the initiative to report the news to Xianmen."

    "Fortunately, the secret realm is outside the corner of the sea. Master''s distraction is not lightly wounded. After all, the deity allocated a lot of cultivation bases and sent it." Lu Cheng said, his tone changed suddenly. It was a little bit uncomfortable and pampered," I heard from other people in the door saying that the distraction that Master sent out on this trip was simply abolished, and even the cultivation base that was allocated with him was destroyed. This requires cultivation. How long will it take to make up?"

    Bu Tianhan heard his thoughts pause for a long time before murmured: "...he really went to the Cape of the Sea?"

    "Yeah, I just cooked some medicinal soup for Master in the kitchen, and wanted to wait for him to come back for him to drink. Master said he was fine, but when I stayed with him every day, I saw that his face was not good and he suffered so much. How could his injury really be okay?" Lu Cheng''s tone suddenly became angry again when he said this, "but the big demon of Tianhan is still making trouble everywhere, and it hurts Master!"

    Hearing his name, Bu Tianhan had another meal. After finishing his thoughts, he asked, "What does it have to do with Bu Tianhan?" Did Gu Xiyu directly say that he set the game?

    Lu Cheng''s expression was a little strange. Gu Xiyu who glanced at the distance confirmed that his attention was not on them, and then approached him slightly and said, "I only learned about it from the daughter of the lord yesterday, just before. After Bu Tianhan caused so many lives, the Sect Master said that if Bu Tianhan kills another person outside, he will be punished once."

    "Master was summoned this morning. I heard that the great demon has been doing a fortune and killing many people this time. I don''t know how many whips have been given this time." Lu Cheng said that the more he felt distressed for Gu Xiyu, he lifted it. He slapped his hand on the head of the little brother who was a little surprised and stunned, and warned with the arrogance of the brother, "I will continue to boil the medicine for the master. You will remember to apologize to the master later, it is not easy for him, you Don''t trouble him anymore."

    Lu Cheng went back to the kitchen after speaking, leaving Xiaobu Tianhan to stand outside for a long time, not knowing whether he listened to it.

    Bu Tianhan''s mood at the moment was very complicated, and what surprised him most was that he didn''t expect Gu Xiyu to actually go to Sea Point. Although it was just distraction, distraction was also capable of swordsmanship and was able to take him home. If he just accidentally lost there, he would be able to retrieve it under normal circumstances. And another advantage of distraction is that it can find the way. If you really encounter troubles that the distraction can''t handle but must be solved, you can immediately summon the body, and you can advance or retreat.

    His first reaction after learning about it was doubt.

    Gu Xiyu is not the real Tai Lingjun, isn''t it as straightforward as the original one? The place of Sea Point is basically a place where there is no return, not to mention it is just a distraction. Why can he do this for the newly recruited apprentice? If the person calling for help was Lu Cheng, he would do the same?

    While thinking about it, Gu Xiyu, who didn''t know when the conversation had ended, walked in front of him. A closer look reveals that there is something wrong with his face, obviously a lot weaker than before he left, and even the aura around him is several layers weaker.

    It can be said that in Gu Xiyu''s current state, even if he possesses a technique that can completely restrain him, he may not be able to suppress him like the last time. This means that Gu Xiyu''s self-protection ability is much weaker. Even if there are many spirit stones and even precious medicine pills to help the cultivation recovery, it will take a long time to make up for the lost cultivation base.

    He thought that Gu Xiyu came to reprimand him.

    Bu Tianhan squeezed his fist, but still did not speak.

    This person had just been injured by him and caused him to lose so much of his cultivation base. When he came back, he had to be angered and punished because of Bu Tianhan''s affairs. Now he must be full of anger. The timing of his return at this moment can completely become a reason and a catharsis for him to punish himself heavily.

    However, he waited for a while, the scolding words did not fall, nor did he imagine the pain of being beaten with a stick or a vine whip.

    The white-clothed man standing in front of him just stretched out his hand to him, clenched a rope tightly in his fist-shaped palm, and pulled the other end of the rope down and pulled it slightly, which was an ice-purple gou jade. .

    It looks exactly the same as the one he threw in the Horn of the Sea.

    Bu Tianhan''s pupils shrank slightly, and he looked up at Gu Xiyu in disbelief.

    Gu Xiyu''s deep and beautiful eyes were filled with anger, and he realized that a person doesn''t necessarily have to be hysterical to get angry, but can also be very elegant.

    "The last time." Gu Xiyu finally spoke and said the first sentence.

    Immediately, Bu Tianhan realized that the anger in his eyes was not because he was deceived and played, or because he was implicated and punished by ¡®Bu Tianhan¡¯.

    "If you lose it again, you won''t show up in front of me for the rest of your life."

 Chapter 98ï¼š The villain is the great demon of the cultivation world (9)

    In fact, for Bu Tianhan, getting a false identity to approach Gu Xiyu just wanted to facilitate the murder of him. If he really loses his identity, it will have no effect on him. According to his temper, someone really dared to talk to him like Gu Xiyu, he would have left things a long time ago.

    It was just inexplicable. When he heard Gu Xiyu''s turbulent tone, he subconsciously felt that he should obey him now.

    Bu Tianhan stared at the Gouyu jade in front of him that was shaking less and less, and finally accepted it silently, and hung it back to his neck again.

    He threw such a small thing to a corner of the Sea Horn forest. There were many swamps and muddy grounds in the dark mountain forest, as well as unknown fierce beasts hiding in the dark. He originally wanted to say that even if Gu Xiyu really went to Sea Point, he would not be able to retrieve the jade he lost. Maybe he had spare parts on him.

    But when he held it tightly in his hand, there was still his own aura remaining on it, making him instantly aware that this was the one he had lost.

    Bu Tianhan''s doubts in his heart became even greater, and at the same time he was shocked. He almost couldn''t help but ask Gu Xiyu what he was looking for?

    After Gu Xiyu gave him the things, he turned around and walked into the room, widening his sleeves and closing the door directly.

    Bu Tianhan looked at the closed wooden door and pursed his mouth. He was inexplicably depressed with a guilty conscience, as if he had done something to apologize to Gu Xiyu.

    Of course, he wouldn''t really feel that he was wrong!

    Anyway, no matter what reason urged him to accept it, the most unlikely thing was because he still wanted to be able to continue to see Gu Xiyu. Gu Xiyu is just a **** for his revenge, a toy that makes him unhappy. Now he is just taking advantage of his free time to find some fun for himself, and by the way, he will use him to jump out of the shackles of this world.

    That is his goal.

    I wanted to return, but in the end it was the time to deliver the medicine to Gu Xiyu. The person who entered the room was not Lu Cheng who had been using the medicine for a long time, but Bu Tianhan, who was awkward.

    King Shan is used to it, he hasn''t served anyone yet.

    When Gu Xiyu saw the person coming in, he didn''t say much, but gave him a lukewarm glance.

    This was not what Bu Tianhan thought about on his own initiative. It was the boy Lu Cheng who had boiled the medicinal soup and saw him staying in the outer courtyard in confusion, and asked: "Did you apologize to Master?"

    Bu Tianhan didn''t know what he thought at the time, and honestly returned the sentence: "No."

    Lu Cheng took the opportunity to hand over the delivery of medicine to him, and solemnly told him: "Remember to tell Master. Master usually doesn''t say anything, but I can see that he is very worried about you and thinks you will just leave without permission. No one in retreat."

    Thus, there is the current situation.

    If it is placed on the young and ignorant Bu Tianhan before, an apology is a word that comes with open mouth. He has said it countless times. It''s just that after leaving Bu''s house and falling into the magic way, he hasn''t lowered his posture to anyone for a long time. Because he knows that ignorant retreat and forbearance will only make people bully himself, and only when he becomes a strong side to exert pressure, everyone will be afraid.

    "Let it go, then you can go out." Gu Xiyu broke the silence first.

    Bu Tianhan looked at the man who was facing him sideways and didn''t even give him a corner of his eye. He was inexplicably confused. After a long entanglement, he said, "You... Master, don''t you need me to explain?"

    Gu Xiyu still maintained the same posture, that is, his eyelids drooped, covering his eyes that were not very clear. "What do you need to explain?"

    ...This kind of cold personality like that of Bingzhuzi is indeed the most difficult to deal with, Bu Tianhan thought in his heart.

    However, his instinct told him that no matter what he was contacting Gu Xiyu for now, this sign of weakness and apology must be said today to break the deadlock between the two of them. So after he put the medicinal soup on the table, he still said to Gu Xiyu: "I... I am here to apologize to Master."

    The tone sounded as if there was still so much discomfort.

    Gu Xiyu didn¡¯t return him, so he bit the bullet and explained: ¡°It¡¯s the disciple¡¯s fault. You shouldn¡¯t have hurt Master because of a moment of playful fun. The disciple promised you would never run out again without authorization, nor I disobey the master again!"

    Gu Xiyu at the table finally made a move, but just reached out to lift the bowl of medicine, and didn''t care that the soup was so hot that it was still gasping, so he delivered it directly to his mouth.

    It is absolutely impossible to say that Gu Xiyu has no anger in his heart. When he received a distress signal, especially in a dangerous place in the legend, he was really worried that the Great Demon might accidentally fold himself in for trouble. But what really made him angry was not that it was just a hoax, but that Bu Tianhan had thrown away the things he had given him.

    His soul didn''t need to be injured. He ventured in just to get things back. Even if a small piece of spirit jade felt, it was only a rough location. He shook it carefully for several days before finally recovering it. It was also like a dragon-like python on this island. I don¡¯t know the specifics. What species of fierce beasts are in conflict. Distraction alone would definitely not be able to defeat it, but he needed to be distracted to bring the spirit jade back, and had to ask the main system to give him a "gold finger" for his distraction, and obtained energy help from outside the world. Finally defeated the difficult beast.

    Unexpectedly, when the fierce beast died, it seemed to have touched some mechanism, accidentally opening a mysterious secret realm.

    "That''s where the male and female host is, and there are also key items that can help you better complete the task. You need to go there. Because the main system reminded him and assigned him this side task, he could only report the incident to the immortal gate. It would be inappropriate if only a few of them were in the past. The key point was to bring the heroine Lin Qianyue, and could only use the name of the fairy gate.

    Gu Xiyu felt more and more aggrieved after coming back. In the past few worlds, he would cherish everything that the Great Demon King gave him, and he had never been so ruined. Slightly stabilizing the injury caused by the distracted return and broken, he clicked on the panel and stared at the background information related to Bu Tianhan for a long time, and slowly calmed down his mood.

    According to past experience, every villain in the mission world will have a very poor and pitiful growth background. His father does not love his mother or his family, but also various kinds of cruelties. He has experienced countless hardships and broken trust, etc., which makes him crooked. Comprehensive factors. The same goes for Bu Tianhan in this world. He is obviously a good boy of Hong Miaozheng, who is forced to become a newspaper adult.

    Gu Xiyu immediately understood the inner thoughts of the Great Demon King. It was estimated that he had suffered a lot of deception and betrayal as well as insults and carelessness. When he was an outsider showing his concern, he didn''t believe it. Then he deliberately ran to that place and sent him a false distress signal, trying to test his ¡®true heart¡¯.

    Just a poor man with no sense of security.

    Gu Xiyu sighed helplessly in his heart, and said to himself again: Don''t blame him.

    This fragment does not have the memory of other mission worlds, does not remember their past, and does not remember that he has given him a ¡®love token¡¯ that he can carry with him in his previous life.

    "Just know the mistake, don''t make it again next time." Gu Xiyu put down the empty bowl, and the intermittent pain in his body made him feel a little uncomfortable, so he said to Bu Tianhan, "You go out first, I want to rest."

    Bu Tianhan looked at Gu Xiyu¡¯s pale complexion, and remembered what Lu Cheng had told him earlier that Gu Xiyu might have been punished a lot for his troubles outside because of''Bu Tianhan'', besides being injured in the soul, he was taking the medicine bowl away. I took out a small green jade bottle, lifted my chin slightly and said, "This is the medicine I got when I went out this trip. I heard that it is very effective in treating some internal and external injuries caused by external forces...cough, I heard that Master If it hurts a little, I will give it to you first."

    Gu Xiyu glanced at the small bottle, didn''t ask about the origin, didn''t even ask him where he had been when he went out these days, what did he do, how to get to the corner of the sea, and let him go without a slight nod.

    Bu Tianhan picked up the tray in silence, remembered something before leaving the room, and asked with a lack of confidence, "That disciple can come and sleep with Master at night?"

    "No matter what." This affirmative answer broke the little stiffness between the master and the apprentice, and it can be regarded as turning this chapter over.

    When Bu Tianhan came out, he didn''t hold back and grabbed the Gouyu on his neck again. His heart was a big deal...I won''t make these jokes with Gu Xiyu anymore. Unexpectedly, he was such a straightforward temper. What''s the difference between that and the Emperor Tai Ling who was easily deceived by the Sect Master of the Fairy Gate?

    It was so easy to give his sincerity to others...Bu Tianhan remembered the conversation he had heard outside Lin Wuhen''s yard before leaving that day. Although they temporarily gave up the idea of ??dealing with Tai Lingjun, his qualifications are still here, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not have other ideas in the future.

    He paused, realizing that he seemed to be worrying and thinking about Gu Xiyu, and frowned.

    He just divided Gu Xiyu into his prey, and since it was something he was interested in, he would definitely not allow others to interfere. Even if Gu Xiyu will be torn one day in the future, he can only do it.

    ¡¤

    In the room, Gu Xiyu picked up the jade bottle left by Xiaobu Tianhan and found it a bit funny.

    The selfish and arrogant demon is willing to''send'' him. Does this mean that his mission is still progressing in an optimistic direction?

    Just thinking about it, it seemed as if the intelligent system with which he had a good heart said to him abruptly: "Don''t underestimate the little bottle of medicine your little apprentice gave you."

    Gu Xiyu stroked the bottle slightly, "Oh? How do you say it?"

    He heard that the intelligent system coughed a few times in a very humane manner and then replied: "The pills in it don¡¯t look very eye-catching and small, but they are all valuable and rare elixir used in refining. If you want it, you won¡¯t have it, you can¡¯t ask for it. Just Bu Tianhan uses this medicine every time he is injured, which can achieve a very rapid recovery effect, and also mention the consumption of cultivation and spiritual power. ."

    Gu Xiyu stared at the things in his hands for a while, then suddenly smiled silently, and asked indifferently, "Really?"

    "How do you know that Bu Tianhan uses this kind of medicine? If only Bu Tianhan is qualified to use it, I... I love him, how can I have this thing on my body?"

    The intelligent system was silent for a moment, and then said in a cold mechanical voice: "Why don''t I know? I, I have recorded all Bu Tianhan''s affairs here, of course I know! As for what you are, young, how did the little apprentice get it? Yes, I don¡¯t know. Anyway, this medicine is very precious, and the effect is very significant. One can be effective, you remember to save it."

    "That''s it." Gu Xiyu opened the bottle stopper. The spirit pill inside was amber, and the outer shell had a very smooth luster. The quality was very good at first glance, but it was very small, even less than a small fingernail.

    He didn''t pour it out immediately, but asked the system curiously: "Since you know so many things about Bu Tianhan, why not tell me more."

    "...What else do you want to know?"

    "For example, what does he like to eat, what color is his favorite, what is his favorite thing to do in his free time or have any special preferences?"

    "Also, what kind of person does he like?"

    This detailed inquiry made Bu Tianhan eyelids on the other end, especially when he saw the last sentence, he couldn''t help but ask: "What do you want to know about these trivial matters?"

    After a long while, Gu Xiyu''s cold voice came out: "It''s nothing. I know, I''ll avoid it in the future."

    Bu Tianhan:...

    With the mentality of wanting to spoof Gu Xiyu, he reported his preferences to the other party as an intelligent system, then paused for a while before answering his last question.

    "...As for people, you are the one who likes them."

    "White skin, beautiful appearance, thin waist and strong body toughness, you know." If it weren''t for the mechanical sound that comes with the system, Gu Xiyu would definitely hear the mockery and gritted teeth hidden under the words at this moment.

    Gu Xiyu listened to the intelligent system''s answer, but smiled: "Really? Then he has a good vision."

    Bu Tianhan:?

    "There are many people who like me, there is no shortage of him. If you really want to, you can first consider letting him lead the line. I am happy someday, maybe you can consider pampering him."

    Bu Tianhan:............

    He was wrong. Although Gu Xiyu had a temperament similar to Tai Lingjun, he was not entirely him. In this case, can a ruthless monk tell it?

    Bu Tianhan thought blankly that it was he himself who was worrying. Tai Lingjun might be caught by Lin Wuhen and Bu Ming Fengkeng, but the person named Gu Xiyu probably wouldn''t. Had it not been for this reminder, he would have almost forgotten that he had fallen in this person''s hands several times.

    What upright, obviously cunning.

 Chapter 99ï¼š The villain is the great demon of the cultivation world (10)

    In order to be able to continue cultivating the''mentorship'' with Gu Xiyu, Bu Tianhan cheeky came to Gu Xiyu''s room to rest with him at night after getting permission.

    After this trip, Bu Tianhan should have continued to instill devilish energy into Gu Xiyu''s soul. But that night when the fingertips touched the skin of his eyebrows, the sleeping person suddenly frowned uncomfortably and restlessly, as if sleeping uncomfortably.

    Bu Tianhan noticed Gu Xiyu''s face and remembered what he had been punished because of himself, and finally withdrew his hand, not doing it as usual.

    He was a little irritable, and he blamed Lu Cheng for always talking next to him about how miserable, great and good Gu Xiyu is, which made him feel guilty about doing something for granted now. This man clearly came from the outside world and wanted to murder him, so why should he be soft-hearted?

    He and he have never known each other.

    He probably felt a lack of demeanor at the inability to start, and Bu Tianhan murmured to find a reason for his behavior: "I just don''t want to kill you so quickly."

    The most taboo of the Ruthless Taoist monk is emotion. Since he cares about his apprentice so much, maybe he should use this level of identity to establish a good relationship with him, and wait until the time is right to do it... He has experienced countless betrayal feelings, Naturally understand how painful it will be.

    After Bu Tianhan convinced himself in his heart, he stopped.

    For a while, this seems to have become a tacit daily routine for the two of them. For example, if Gu Xiyu didn''t wait for him, the lights would not be turned off and the door would not be locked. Bu Tianhan didn''t think anything was wrong or unaccustomed, and even ignored it. If Gu Xiyu was unwilling, it wouldn''t matter if he was a high-level monk who didn''t sleep for ten and a half months.

    It is these few days that when Bu Tianhan was lying next to Gu Xiyu, he always had some bizarre dreams. In his dream, he exists in different world backgrounds with different identities, and he magically experiences a life that he has no impression but feels familiar and taken for granted. No matter what his name is in his dreams, there will always be a person by his side called ¡®Gu Xiyu¡¯.

    The emotions these lives convey to him are very strong, which makes him feel like he has just experienced the real life in his dreams every day when he wakes up. The first sight of Gu Xiyu almost failed to take his feelings out of his dreams. from. After a few days, those feelings that were so real as if he really spent many lives with Gu Xiyu not only did not fade with the number of dreams, but they became stronger.

    It seems that this outsider named Gu Xiyu should stay under his nose. It belongs to him. The attitude towards him...should be more enthusiastic.

    Bu Tianhan began to suspect that it was Gu Xiyu''s conspiracy. It was because he used some mysterious spell to curse him, so that his hatred of him would gradually disappear.

    It wasn''t until the night before the people of their mentor set out to go to the secret realm of Sea Point, Bu Tianhan finally did not dream of any strange world and life, but saw a man who he couldn''t see clearly.

    The other party hid in the light and didn''t say anything, just because he was a little familiar but chuckled unpleasantly.

    He asked clearly in his dream: "Is it you?"

    "Who are you? What do you want to weave these false dreams for me?"

    "False?" The man''s voice was somewhat indifferent and arrogant. "You have the most powerful energy of all the souls, and the resonance with other souls is the most intense. I think you should be very clear about whether it is true or not."

    Bu Tianhan''s thoughts were no longer on those words the moment the other party spoke.

    Is it an illusion? Why does that person''s voice...sound exactly the same as his?

    After such a moment of hesitation, the person in Tai Xu Zhong who was still a short distance away from him suddenly came to him in the blink of an eye, and the blurry form gradually focused, and finally turned into a look exactly like him.

    "who am I?"

    "I am you."

    When Bu Tianhan was awakened by these words, the sky outside was already bright. The place beside the bed was already empty. He reached out and probed. It was cold. Obviously Gu Xiyu had been up for a while.

    Perhaps because he didn''t want to disturb him to rest, the old wooden door was half-hiddenly closed, only a little light penetrated into the room through the cracks, and the footing point just avoided the place where his head was lying.

    Outside the door, Gu Xiyu and Lu Cheng could still hear the whispering conversation.

    While chatting, he heard Lu Cheng mentioning himself: "Master, if you don''t get up, will you be unable to keep up?"

    The sect master agreed to let the people from Tiansu Immortal Clan go together. After all, although Gu Xiyu discovered this secret realm first, since the location is in an open area, there will definitely be many people from other sects to explore. The fighting between the cultivators in the cultivation world has always been serious. Even if they have the same way, they may murder each other for their own benefit. The best way is for everyone to act together.

    "It''s okay." Gu Xiyu patted Lu Cheng on the shoulder, "I''ll call him right away."

    He felt that Bu Tianhan, the big demon, was quite unqualified. As the big villain of this world, it was enough to sleep with him for a time, and he still got up later than him. He originally expected this guy to do something big, but after observing these days, what else did he do besides being a good apprentice by his side?

    Gu Xiyu pushed open the door of the room while thinking. He was about to call someone but saw the target sitting on the bed, staring at him blankly with a foolish expression, as if he was greatly frightened. I lose my mind at night.

    I don''t know if it is because of the influence of Bu Tianhan''s image that Gu Xiyu feels even more disgusted.

    Bu Tianhan''s gaze swept across his face, and he suddenly avoided with a guilty conscience, and whispered: "I heard it all, I''m going to prepare now." Without waiting for his consent, he got out of bed and ran in a hurry. Got out.

    Gu Xiyu silently watched his figure disappear from his line of sight, and then clicked on his task panel.

    Since Bu Tianhan returned from a trip that day, he hasn¡¯t done anything in the past few days, but Bu Tianhan seems to have gone through a self-guided strategy. The danger value of 85 points that was still bright red has dropped to 70 points by himself. He was low when he first came.

    Judging from the background information, Bu Tianhan is a person who lacks love, trust, and company. He thinks it might be because of his distraction to Sea Point at the time that he had a little bit of favorability. Thinking about it this way, it seems that the loss of cultivation base is not very important anymore, it just takes some time and energy.

    Because of the relatively good progress of the mission recently, Gu Xiyu''s mood was much better when he went out this time, but others couldn''t tell.

    The only thing that can slightly notice his strange mood is Bu Tianhan, who has only been with him for a short period of time.

    When going out, Bu Tianhan stayed beside him as usual, but pulling his sleeves in the past became a natural grasper. He was paying attention to a senior in the front sect who went with them to the secret realm. Suddenly he felt that the palm of his hand was not taken lightly or seriously. He lowered his head and saw Bu Tianhan''s vigilant eyes and asked: "Master, You seem to be very happy? Do you already know what good things will be in the secret realm?"

    Gu Xiyu paused and replied: "No."

    The answer to these two words was called Bu Tianhan, not knowing whether he answered the first question or the second question, or both.

    Originally, he just asked casually, and didn''t care if he didn''t get a specific answer, but he felt a little uncomfortable seeing Gu Xiyu''s eyes keep falling on Bu Mingfeng''s body in front of him. Bu Mingfeng is the person he hates most. Even so, he has to admit that he has benefited from sorcery. Now he still maintains an excellent appearance at around 30, and his status in Tiansu Immortal Gate is very high. The appearance of not talking and holding up the air is even more handsome and safe.

    Probably affected by the dream, Bu Tianhan''s first reaction to Gu Xiyu now is that this person likes men, and it is normal for him to be interested in Bu Mingfeng.

    In the current state of mind that he is still his own master, he can only coldly snorted and reminded: "That step Mingfeng is not a good guy. Please pay attention when you have a good relationship with him. He might take him away and give it as medicine one day. It''s stewed."

    Gu Xiyu was startled when he heard that, the Bu Mingfeng mentioned by Bu Tianhan should be the senior he had met for the first time. He just took a few more glances just because he thought the other person was a new face to him, and spent the rest of the time paying attention to Lin Qianyue who was following him. Although Lin Qianyue is the daughter of Sect Master Lin Wuhen, she seems to worship Bu Mingfeng''s door.

    Bu Mingfeng''s external appellation shouldn''t be this. Everyone called him Yuan Chengjun, who went out of the same school and the same generation as the second elder Yuan Mingjun. Looking at this name now, it has the same surname as the Great Devil... Obviously it is a bit tricky.

    Seeing Bu Tianhan put out a Bu Mingfeng, there is a story. Waiting for him to ask, Gu Xiyu was silent for a moment and replied indifferently: "Really? He has a high reputation in the fairy gate, and he looks very good. It''s decent, it shouldn''t be the kind of person you are talking about."

    As he said, he suddenly chuckled without emotion, and added: "At least, it looks much better than the Big Demon Bu Tianhan I saw in the Demon Palace that day."

    Bu Tianhan: ...?

    He almost wanted to ask Gu Xiyu aloud if there was something wrong with his eyes, whether in terms of appearance or strength, he was obviously much higher than Bu Mingfeng.

    Bu Mingfeng, a beast with a crown, is also worthy of comparison with his name?

    The monks rushed to consume spiritual energy, and would stop for a short rest every certain distance.

    Gu Xiyu took Bu Tianhan and sat far away from the crowd. His image was as lonely as ever. Since his return, he has not aroused anyone''s suspicion. He looked at Lu Cheng and Lin Qianyue inexplicably not far away because of the few fruits, and looked at the danger value on the panel again, and his mood improved a lot.

    When he was in a good mood, he wanted to be better to Bu Tianhan. He took out the food he had prepared in the kitchen with Lu Cheng in the morning from the storage, and said coldly: "You haven''t been fasting yet, so eat something to pad your stomach. "

    Bu Tianhan didn''t know that some of the food was still difficult to get from Gu Xiyu''s hands. He learned to sit cross-legged under the tree, and said proudly, "I''m not hungry, I don''t need it."

    In fact, Gu Xiyu feels that the acting skills of the world''s great devil are really not good. I didn''t want to think about how I begged myself to take him back to the fairy gate in the village, but now I am relaxed when I come back, and I can show my feet anytime and anywhere with a high-minded attitude. Sometimes he didn''t intend to see his attitude towards getting along with Lu Cheng, and subconsciously directed others to help him do things, trying his best to restrain the urge to remind him to pretend to be a little more like.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t say anything, as he was about to put away the rejected food, a shadow suddenly fell on the two of them, and took away the food box in his hand.

    As soon as he looked up, he saw Bu Mingfeng, who had just been named by Bu Tianhan and needed attention, standing in front of him, watching him with a gentle gaze.

    Bu Mingfeng smiled and said: "I just heard your disciple and Qian Yue say that you personally made the food you brought out for them. I didn''t expect that you would still pay attention to the details of taking care of the disciple when you look cold."

    As he said, he sighed: "I was very surprised when I heard from the master that you accepted two apprentices. After all, you used to tell me not only that there will be no priests in this life, but also apprentices. Close. The extra emotional fetters will only drag you back from pursuing the ruthless way, and you don''t want to be caught by the worldly things."

    Gu Xiyu lowered his eyes and replied: "This is also a way to exercise your xinxing."

    Bu Mingfeng laughed when he heard the words, holding the food box in his hand and said: "I have known you for so long and I don''t know that you will cook. Since your apprentice doesn''t want to eat, you might as well send me and let me be greedy."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the weight on his hands suddenly disappeared.

    Just now, the young man who indifferently refused his master¡¯s kindness stood in front of him, holding the food box just snatched from him in his arms, and said with a disrespectful attitude: "I am suddenly very hungry now. Don''t grab food with my junior."

    Don''t look at whose prey Gu Xiyu is now, any pigs and dogs can come to have a sense of existence?

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Gu Xiyu: This is what you said, should we cultivate the mentorship and then abandon my attitude? [Doubt.jpg]

    Master Yuanshen: The awakening that should be mentioned has been mentioned, and the rest is up to the good fortune of this fool.

 Chapter 100ï¼š The villain is the great demon of the cultivation world (11)

    The atmosphere seemed to be a little embarrassing because of Xiaobu Tianhan''s sudden interruption.

    In fact, Bu Mingfeng was the only one who was embarrassed. Gu Xiyu''s little apprentice Xie Xing sat down on the side and ate after taking back the food box. Although Gu Xiyu glanced at his apprentice, he didn''t scold him out loud. Instead, he explained to Bu Mingfeng for him: "Sorry, I''m afraid it won''t work."

    It is not polite to say that I will prepare again next time.

    The attitude was as indifferent as he remembered, but it seemed that it was exactly the same as what Lin Wuhen said. After returning, Gu Xiyu had no impression of what happened to them some time ago.

    It is undeniable that Tai Lingjun''s appearance is still very outstanding among a group of handsome men and women. Regardless of men and women, the first sight of him will always be attracted by him. In particular, his seemingly near but far away temperament can satisfy the longings and fantasies of many people. Even if he knows that he cultivates the ruthless Dao, there are still a lot of people who show his intentions to him.

    Bu Mingfeng is also one of them. However, he did not have such a thought for Tai Lingjun from the beginning. The first contact with this person was because he detected his unique vitality aura. If he can successfully capture the clearness of the spirit pill and the spiritual sense after his cultivation base has been precipitated. Qi, will definitely greatly enhance his realm. It''s just that after I spent a long time with him, it was inevitable that I would be a little seductive towards people who had nothing bad except for a cold temperament.

    It''s a pity that Tai Lingjun refused in the end, with a clear rejection. Bu Mingfeng didn''t force it either, but once again moved his motive to contact Tai Lingjun back to his original intention. That day when Xuefeng personally crushed Tai Lingjun''s trust in him over the years, he also had so much softness and hesitation.

    "Associate with me and die, which one do you choose?" Before the final act, Bu Mingfeng gave Tai Ling the right to choose, "You can still continue to practice your ruthless Dao, as long as you..."

    It was precisely because of these few words that hesitated that he missed the opportunity to seize the spiritual power of King Tai Ling. Tai Lingjun didn''t say a word until he died, and he answered in a self-deterministic way. In the end, not only did he not get his hands, but he also destroyed the spiritual power he wanted.

    It is indeed a hard bone that can cultivate the ruthless Tao to such a high level.

    Looking at it now, I thought it was Tai Lingjun who had already paved the way for himself in advance, so he could choose to leave in that painful way so decisively at that time.

    When Tai Lingjun just returned, Lin Wuhen took advantage of the meeting to check his verified identity, including the original soul, and the body was still the original one... and there was no sign of taking the house, so he could confirm that he was the same person. I wonder if he expects that when he comes back, he will lose those memories in front of him?

    "It doesn''t matter, you and I have such friendship, if I really want to taste the next time I will visit your Xianfeng." Bu Mingfeng smiled and took the initiative to leave a way for himself, planning to take advantage of the current rest time to use the secret world. Talking to him a few more words about the topic, and then taking a closer look at his current attitude, he was interrupted before his voice could be heard.

    The hungry teenager who was still there just now suddenly leaned into the arms of the white-clothed man, hugged the other person¡¯s waist and frowned like a rascal, and said, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t seem to be feeling well. With too much spiritual power, now I feel dizzy."

    Gu Xiyu expressionlessly: "..."

    The flight of the sword consumes his spiritual power, which has nothing to do with Bu Tianhan. However, he could guess how Bu Tianhan was thinking, probably deliberately trying to make Bu Mingfeng unhappy. It just so happened that he didn''t really want to have too much contact with this stranger named Bu Mingfeng, so he didn''t reveal Bu Tianhan''s false acting skills, only raised his eyes and looked at Bu Mingfeng calmly.

    Bu Mingfeng is not stupid, he immediately realized Gu Xiyu''s need to deal with his apprentice, and said with great grace: "The lord has confessed some things, and I will talk to you when I arrive at the corner of the sea."

    After speaking, he left room for the two of them and left to take care of the other disciples.

    At this time, Bu Tianhan, who was leaning in Gu Xiyu''s arms, unintentionally felt the breath from his own''Master'' body, and subconsciously drifted elsewhere, and the dream that he tried to leave behind came back again. A strange feeling arose in my heart again, a little itchy, and he didn''t even feel repelled at all to stay with Gu Xiyu like this.

    What does that person say to him in the homework dream? What is called him as the fragment with the strongest energy? What is resonance? Refers to the life he has experienced in those dreams several times before? Are those illusions or real experiences...?

    Thinking, Bu Tianhan didn''t hold back and thought of other things.

    Not only did Gu Xiyu participate in every dream, they also did a lot of things together, including some very close ones--

    "The person is gone, how long do you want to hold?" The cold voice was like water suddenly poured on his head, pulling back the thoughts that were gradually deviating.

    Bu Tianhan let go of his hand calmly, and said confidently: "Don''t worry, your body is full of bones, and it''s not as soft as the girl outside."

    He had touched Gu Xiyu''s waist, and the touch...actually it was pretty good.

    Suddenly, he was slapped on his head. His eyes widened and he looked at people around him in disbelief, but he saw him as an elder and solemnly said to him: "A practitioner mainly cultivates the mind. I will show you it. With so many books, it is these nasty things that I am thinking about?"

    "I..." In fact, Bu Tianhan couldn''t argue with it, who only took advantage of his mouth.

    Gu Xiyu said mercilessly: "After I go back, copy each copy ten times and give it to me."

    Bu Tianhan: "..." Wait for him. If the time is right, he will let Gu Xiyu know who should kneel and beg for mercy!

    In such a small mess, the group of people stopped and walked, and finally came to the legendary Cape of the Sea. Gu Xiyu had been distracted once, and already had an impression of this place, but no one else was surprised. Sea Horn feels quite uncomfortable for him. If it weren''t for the side missions and the chances of the cubs, he would most likely miss this trip.

    Before entering, Bu Mingfeng came over to him and said a few words, but this time he only rigorously explained the situation of the team after entering, without the previous sense of purpose.

    "This Bu Mingfeng quite likes Tai Lingjun, but it is also his harm that Tai Lingjun will die." The intelligent system suddenly popped out a popular science.

    So that''s why Ming Feng''s strange attitude can be explained.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t give any response to the intelligent system after listening. The attitude of talking with Bu Mingfeng was still normal. Even Bu Mingfeng accidentally touched his hand or put on his shoulders without stopping, as if he hadn''t noticed the other party''s intentions.

    Bu Tianhan''s teeth were itchy watching from the side.

    "Before Tiansu Immortal Gate, many people from large and small sects have entered. It is said that no one has come out yet. Everyone is not clear about the specific situation. The disciples sent by the third elder and the fourth elder, please trouble you. ."

    It''s a pity that Lin Qianyue is Bu Mingfeng''s apprentice, otherwise, for Lu Cheng, he would still find a way to get people around him. However, it was mentioned in the original plot that the two people should finally meet in the secret realm due to various factors, and he shouldn''t need to worry too much.

    As the villain, Bu Tianhan also sneaked into the secret realm as a magic repair in the original plot. It is said that although there are many dangers in this secret realm, it is the main reason why only 10% of the people who enter the secret realm succeed. , Or because of Bu Tianhan, the demon. He didn''t know what happened to him inside. It may be that he saw the former enemy Bu Mingfeng furious for a while-anyway, he lived up to his identity as the demon, and killed himself in it, causing blood to flow in the secret realm.

    The filthy blood destroyed the aura of the secret realm, and the survivors faced the crisis of the secret realm collapse. In the end, only a handful of people fled.

    Gu Xiyu felt a little uneasy at the thought of this place. Before going in, he subconsciously held Bu Tianhan''s hand and asked absently, "Don''t lose it."

    Bu Tianhan pumped a few times and couldn''t pull his hand away, feeling the temperature of his palm belonging to another person, feeling a little awkward and uncomfortable inside. Because of those things in the past, after he became enchanted and experienced death and rebirth time and time again, he separated himself from the people around him very far, like who has been eating, living and walking so close these days. It was the first time in his memory.

    I have to say that he was not used to it at the very beginning, but after returning from that time out and having those strange dreams, all this suddenly seemed to be taken for granted. Obviously, when he first approached this person, it was to avenge him for saving so many people who wanted to harm him from him several times before and for restricting him in this world.

    As a result, the real hatred towards Gu Xiyu seemed to be less.

    He couldn''t help thinking, if those dreams are true, if those different lives are actually the mission world that Gu Xiyu performed before, and the mission goal is still "him"-does it mean that Gu Xiyu treats him differently? thought?

    It''s not right. When Gu Xiyu went to his magic palace, he obviously injured him seriously. How does this feel like treating the person he likes? !

    Gu Xiyu didn''t know what Bu Tianhan was thinking about, and after taking him and Lu Cheng into the secret realm with serious thoughts, what he worried most still happened.

    Even if he has led the people, after coming in, everyone''s place is still random. Standing on a vast lawn, others see a waterfall flowing straight down, and the water splashing on the waterfall spurts out a shallow rainbow from time to time.

    The air... is fairly clear, and the spiritual power is very sufficient. People can''t help but want to sit on the spot for ten and a half months, which can be worth the time spent in meditation on the mainland for several years.

    He suddenly thought, maybe it''s not that those people can''t get out, but that they are reluctant to leave, right?

    "1385ÊÀ½çºÅ#AC3437...... The secret space data is downloading, please do not leave halfway, otherwise it will affect the data acquisition of the system. ¡»

    The smart system is not good, but the main system is pretty reliable.

    "...Interestingly, according to the development of the original plot, this secret realm will be discovered later. I didn''t expect you to kill the mobs that triggered the secret realm in advance. According to the data, this secret realm was actually left by the ancient great demon, and this place where you now came to explore was just a back garden-like existence to him at that time. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu was a little entangled: "According to what you say, aren''t all the things the monks obtained from the secret realm be evil?"

    "It''s not necessarily. Although it is the place where the ancient great demon remains, it happens to be the place where he collected the items he snatched from other people. Therefore, most of the opportunities that can be found in the organs in this secret realm are the exercises and weapons needed by the righteous cultivators. In addition, there are many materials and spiritual plants that can not be found outside. ¡»

    "Furthermore, the things that are really useful to the magic repair are well hidden, and it is not easy for ordinary people to find it. Moreover, the great demon is selfish, so it is not so much that he will leave opportunities for future generations to discover, it is better to say that he chooses people. Looking at the whole secret realm, it is probably only the last consciousness that Bu Tianhan could make him look at. ¡»

    When the main system said this sentence, the tone seemed to be a little proud.

    "There is one thing you need to pay attention to. There should be a stone tower in the secret realm that seems to pass the sky but the earth is deeper. Only Bu Tianhan will be put into it. In the original plot, Bu Tianhan unintentionally entered the mysterious space below and obtained the opportunity to greatly enhance his strength. It''s just that the opportunity originally existed for the demon, and when the demon was received, the evil spirit was triggered again, causing Bu Tianhan''s blackening to become more serious. ¡»

    "There are a lot of monks who have entered the secret realm, and there will be more in the future. If he is really allowed to kill everyone in the secret realm, let''s not mention whether the male and female lead can escape smoothly. Even if it can, the danger value of this wave will definitely rise to 100. Based on your current relationship with him and your own abilities, when he is promoted, it is not enough to kill him. ¡»

    "Considering various considerations, the main system can only dispatch this special task to you urgently. ¡»

 Chapter 101ï¼š

    On the way Gu Xiyu was searching for the stone tower, he didn''t know that the object of his worries, Bu Tianhan, had returned to his original adult appearance after landing.

    Bu Tianhan thought it was the illusion that affected his illusion in the process of shuttle, until he tried to change back to the youthful appearance before reuniting with Gu Xiyu but failed, he realized that it was not the illusion that was cracked by external forces, but something contained in this secret realm. This kind of power limits his spells.

    He looked down at the palm of his hand, and a slender braid on his forehead slid down to his chest along with a few strands of hair. The golden silk embroidery pattern on the placket was faintly luminous, and soon it was printed again. The fiery red Huaguang is the same color as the blood red on his eyes.

    It was the magic power condensed in Bu Tianhan''s palm. The nearly overflowing spiritual power jumped on his palm as he wanted. After being thrown away by him, it fell in the center of a pond not far away, directly exploding the stone carving in the shape of the mackerel on it. .

    The spiritual power can still be used, and can even be used as usual, at least without worrying about the danger of being attacked and unable to fight back.

    Even so, Bu Tianhan still felt a little uncomfortable, mainly because this secret realm gave him some unspeakable feelings. Obviously it looks as beautiful as a fairyland, and there is no big danger, but he faintly perceives something under this appearance. It was very similar to the power running in his body, and was familiar...devil energy.

    Could this secret realm be left behind by the Demon Dao from a long time ago? Was it an unexpected accident or a trap?

    He even felt that the thing was very powerful, so powerful that the evil spirit in his body was a little unbearable surging, eagerly trying to lead him over. Although I haven''t seen it yet, it is a great temptation for a Demon Cultivator who is hungry for power and wants to become stronger.

    Bu Tianhan didn''t plan to let it go.

    He raised his head and glanced toward the south. As long as he crossed the forest, there was an important opportunity waiting for him in the deeper part of the valley. Maybe as long as he got it, he would be able to report all the ugliness at the beginning, and trample the continent under his feet by humiliating and calculating the people who killed him.

    This time, even Gu Xiyu...can''t stop him!

    He was planning to go to that destination before he was discovered by others, but before he could take a step, a blade-like attack suddenly struck from the dark. He leaned a little to avoid the vital point, and the attack that could not be directly stopped by him brushed his right arm, leaving a deep scar on it.

    Bu Tianhan cast his eyes down and glanced at the wound on his hand, smiling instead of anger.

    ¡¤

    ''boom--''

    Gu Xiyu, who had reached a fork in the road, was about to feel the position of the Great Demon in peace, when a fight suddenly sounded not far away. Before he took the initiative to go over to find out, he saw two quite familiar figures rushing from the other end of the grass slope, and seeing him was as happy as seeing a savior.

    Gu Xiyu glanced across the bloodstains on the clothes of Lu Cheng and Lin Qianyue in embarrassment, and then peeked behind them. When he didn''t see the person he wanted to see, he sank and asked, "What''s the matter?"

    Lu Cheng sighed. Before speaking, he inadvertently saw Lin Qianyue who was also nervous and flushed with cheeks. He probably felt that his appearance was too unstable, so he tried to organize himself and pretended to explain calmly: "Master, I just happened to meet Junior Sister Lin and a few fellow disciples on the way to find you and Junior Disciples. They..."

    Lu Cheng frowned slightly, his expression a bit tangled, as if hesitating how to explain it. On the contrary, Lin Qianyue next to him, after breathing out, reluctantly answered with his hands on his hips: "To put it bluntly, those few people have low hands, so they don''t want to break open the talisman on the door without authorization, but let it go. I lost the things that shouldn''t be put, and I lost my life."

    Those people seemed to be from the same family as Lin Qianyue. Lin Qianyue was pretty and pretty, and she was also the daughter of Sect Master Lin Wuhen. It was normal that there were many men around him. It is rare to follow her to the secret realm. Her master Bu Mingfeng is not by his side. They consciously take up the task and want to express themselves more eagerly. They want to touch everything when they see it.

    Lin Qianyue''s original intention was to wait until he found a few seniors or his own master, but when he passed a grotto that was sealed with a stone gate, a senior brother stood up and said that he knew the above symbols and happened to be able to crack it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve read it in ancient books, saying that this kind of talisman is generally used by the previous power to seal your valuables. The way to crack it is not difficult, but once the owner of the talisman touches the talisman, he will be reminded and can come over immediately ''Catch the thief''. It''s been so long now, this talisman hasn''t been touched for a long time, and it is estimated that the original master has been destroyed." The senior said with a smile.

    Lu Cheng, who happened to be passing by, was arguing about whether to crack the talisman without authorization, and then reminded him: "I have also seen the detailed explanation of this talisman. Although it is mostly used to remind the owner that items or residences have been stolen and It is dangerous to sneak in, but as long as the person who puts the rune is strong enough, he can even leave a few thoughts on it."

    Those thoughts can be turned into attacking objects that can hurt people at the moment the spell is cracked, and they will not dissipate no matter how many years have passed.

    "It¡¯s good to have an attack, it¡¯s been so long, even if it still has spiritual power, it must have been weakened. Besides, no matter how strong the spell is, it is only an order, and the spiritual power that can be attached to it is limited, and the mind is illusionated. Could it be that a few of us can''t fight together?" The senior brothers who escorted Lin Qianyue have been cultivators for at least a hundred years. Strictly speaking, they are considered juniors in the fairy gate, and they are more confident in their own strength. .

    Especially they were questioned by Lu Cheng, a young boy who was just getting started, and Lin Qianyue happened to be the same age as the handsome boy Lu Cheng. Under the pressure of a sense of crisis and good face, they ignored Lu Cheng¡¯s Advised, insisted on breaking the spell.

    The next ending does not need to be explained by Lu Cheng and Lin Qianyue, Gu Xiyu can already guess it.

    Lin Qianyue said dejectedly: "Two of the seniors are dead, and the others were scared to flee when they were attacked, not knowing where they hid in the corner."

    He just wanted to ask the two children what exactly was released in the decree, a few black misty strips sprang from the direction they came, and their bodies swayed in mid-air as agile as a dragon. As Lu Cheng said, these few things that talk about dragons are more like snakes. They are things left behind by the master''s mind. They are not physical. They are covered with black magic energy, and the vegetation they touch is corroded on the spot. .

    Lu Cheng and Lin Qianyue hid behind him in fright. Gu Xiyu thought for a moment and didn''t intend to waste time on these demon snakes. They took out the long sword and skillfully pulled a few sword flowers and started to counterattack.

    Lin Qianyue followed Lu Cheng, her agile brown eyes reflected the light blue and white light reflected by Gu Xiyu''s sword aura when he played with swordsmanship, and she couldn''t hold back a few star-like rays of light from her pupils, sighing: " Brother Lu, your master is really amazing."

    In front of him, the demon snakes that had no way of joining hands seemed to be a few insignificant little insects. The sword energy approached them and easily wiped out the terrifying devil energy from them.

    In the ruthless Tao, the two best swordsmanships that use swords are cut-off emotion and absent-mindedness. Gu Xiyu was simple and rude, and didn''t learn too much of the other methods. It was just that these two sets of exercises were diligent to the end and determined to reach the state of Consummation soon.

    Hearing Lin Qianyue''s words, Lu Cheng felt proud and raised his head proudly: "That is."

    After coming out of retreat a while ago, Master seemed to have raised these two sets of exercises to the fifteenth level. In this way, reaching the eighteenth floor is just around the corner. The people in the fairy gate said that as long as they specialize in these two core exercises, they can easily subdue the big demon Bu Tianhan, and the mainland will be able to return to peace by then.

    Lin Qianyue said again: "In fact, there are many girls in the fairy gate who really like Tai Lingjun, but he is too difficult to reach, and many people ask him to accept disciples but he refuses. You and Junior Brother Xie are probably Xianmen The luckiest person inside, don''t waste this great opportunity."

    As a man with pursuit, Lu Cheng also yearned for a higher realm and strength in his heart. He looked at Gu Xiyu, who was calmly breaking through the crisis for them, with a surging mood. He secretly thought about trying to become stronger, when the time... even if he could not be as threatening to the great demon as Tianhan like Master. Power, but at least it can ensure that people around you and yourself will not be easily harmed by other demons.

    Except for not being able to guarantee that Bu Tianhan could be killed, the rest of the demonic cultivators could still be dealt with with their strength.

    As one of the seniors in the fairy gate, especially the particularly powerful one, the devil snake that threatened those children was not a big deal in his eyes, and he wiped them out without any effort. They had just processed the magic snake that had turned into a magical mind, and a few people walked nearby. The leader was a female monk who came from the same fairy gate as him.

    Next to her was a young man whose hair was already a bit messy. Seeing Lin Qianyue''s eyes lit up, she pointed at them and said, "Seventh elders, I found them!"

    The female monk, known as the Seventh Elder, glanced at Gu Xiyu and said clearly: "I think the crisis has already been solved by King Tai Ling."

    According to the assembly speed of the few of them, Gu Xiyu thought that the disciple who came in didn''t seem to be too far apart, maybe he could find Bu Tianhan soon.

    After thinking so optimistically, the system sent an automatic notification.

    "The target risk value is +5, and the current risk value is 75. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu was puzzled: "?"

    But neither the main system nor the intelligent system answered him. He turned his eyes to the female monk who was about to leave, and suddenly took out a large bag of things and handed it to Lu Cheng: "It''s all amulets made by myself. Spirit pills for command, attack, and medicinal use include some magical weapons that can save lives in times of crisis."

    He can only say to Lu Cheng: "Your junior is still young and has insufficient ability. I am a little worried that he will have an accident or be attacked by other sects. I will go to him, and you will first bring Junior Lin to join the other disciples. ."

    The male and female leaders have the care of the world consciousness. Even if they encounter danger, it is an opportunity for them, and there is basically no need to worry about their safety. Currently, the only thing that can pose the greatest threat to them is Bu Tianhan, who is missing. They shouldn''t happen to meet him one step ahead of him by chance.

    When Lu Cheng accepted the things that Gu Xiyu handed over, he was a little bit resistant, and wanted to go with him to find Xie Xing. After all, he was also quite worried about this junior. Later, after thinking about it, I felt that my current self would only become a burden to Gu Xiyu if he was with Gu Xiyu, so I should take it.

    Gu Xiyu left a tracer with him: "When I find someone, I will come over and join you."

    Lu Cheng nodded sensibly. Lin Qianyue just overheard their conversation and smiled sweetly at Gu Xiyu: "Uncle Uncle rest assured, I will take good care of Senior Brother Lu!"

    The girl at this age laughed and reminded Gu Xiyu inadvertently that a long time ago, a female protagonist named Lin Mianmian who had met in a certain world also had a good relationship with them. Although he still kept his face indifferent, he rarely reached out and patted her head gently, and said in cooperation: "Then I beg you."

    Lin Qianyue touched the top of her head blankly after Gu Xiyu turned and left, and muttered in disbelief: "I was touched by Uncle Gu!"

    Enough for her and the little sisters to show off for a while.

    She grabbed Lu Cheng''s wrist excitedly: "When you go back to Xianmen, you must testify to me!"

    Lu Cheng was at a loss: "...?" What to testify?

    ¡¤

    After Gu Xiyu left, he went to a place where no one was alone, trying to sense the faint feeling between Bu Tianhan and Bu Tianhan. He told Bu Tianhan that the Gouyu hanging on their bodies could not track his location if Bu Tianhan did not actively trigger it, but in fact, if he was in a close place, he could still feel a little bit if he put a little effort into it. To the general direction.

    After locking the position, he immediately rushed in that direction, but upon arriving, he found that it was exactly what the main system said, the place where the stone tower was.

    The door of the stone tower was opened, and Gu Xiyu''s heart sank when he saw the empty entrance.

    Almost at the moment he arrived, red light appeared in the eyes of the four statues of four big beasts surrounding the stone tower, and an invisible layer of powerful spiritual power gathered around the tower. The stone clock at the top of the tower shook slightly, making a heavy but silent sound.

    Something seems to have been triggered.

    Gu Xiyu slowly stretched out his hand, and felt a stinging burning sensation when the palm of his hand touched the spiritual wall that tried to isolate others.

    The main system said that the stone tower is a place where the ancient great demon left an important inheritance for the descendants who are destined and can be admired by him. Generally, this tower cannot be broken and opened by any means by others. In the original plot, there are only steps. Tianhan can get in.

    If something is really touched inside, then the trigger must be the person he is looking for.

    He called out in his heart a little uneasy: "System?"

    "The intelligent system is offline...The communication function is temporarily taken over by the automatic system. Please ask the performer to ask your questions, and the system will match the keywords to find a possible suitable answer!

    In the distance, the entrance of the stone tower suddenly began to slowly close.

    Gu Xiyu was cruel and cruel, gathered a layer of spiritual power that could protect him for a short time, then forcibly broke into the barrier before the formation of the four fierce beasts became more complete, and rushed in together before the stone tower was completely closed.

    As the heavy gate closed, the stone bell at the top of the tower stopped shaking. The formation of the four fierce beasts mechanism was completed, the spiritual power barrier fell, and the figure of the ancient stone tower suddenly disappeared from a distance.

    ¡ª¡ªAnyone who passes by here can''t see the stone tower due to the influence of the formation!

    While Gu Xiyu was looking for Bu Tianhan, Lu Cheng, who was staying with Lin Qianyue on the other side, followed in the footsteps of the large team to explore, and accidentally met Bu Mingfeng who looked like he was injured.

    Bu Mingfeng put his hand on his chest, his lips turned white, and he said to them with a serious face: "You must be careful when you walk in the secret realm, the big demon Bu Tianhan...He is also here!"

    Everyone was surprised when they heard the words, and Bu Mingfeng coughed vigorously, his eyes were vicious: "I happened to meet him when I entered the secret realm. I was seriously injured by him and fled with difficulty."

    Lu Cheng''s heart suddenly raised his throat, and he squeezed the small cloth bag Gu Xiyu gave him, feeling a little nervous.

    The master went to the younger brother, I wonder if these two people will meet Bu Tianhan?

    Gu Xiyu was injured a while ago due to various things and has not yet fully recovered. Although the ruthless method can restrain Bu Tianhan''s evil spirit, but in his current state...If two people run into Bu Tianhan''s The big devil, can he escape safely from his hands?

    Lu Cheng died of sorrow, thinking that he shouldn''t let Master go alone just now.

    Bu Mingfeng on the side noticed the worry on his face and remembered that he was Gu Xiyu''s disciple, so he offered care: "Lu Cheng, do you have anything to worry about?"

 Chapter 102ï¼š The villain is the great demon of the cultivation world (13)

    After the tower door was closed, the internal space became dim.

    Gu Xiyu took out the tools that could be used for light illumination, and saw the stairs going up and down at the same time. He kept in mind what the main system had mentioned, and did not hesitate to choose to step on the downward stone ladder and walk towards the deeper part of the stone tower.

    As he deepened, the pressure from below became stronger and stronger, and it was the magic power that his body resisted. The evil breath pounced on him like a cloud of smoke, and touched his exposed hands, making the scarlet on the back of his hands a little deeper.

    Gu Xiyu could only continue to control the small night pearl he used to illuminate with his mind, and hid his hand back under his big sleeve.

    "Have you entered the stone tower? Although the intelligent system is still offline, fortunately, the main system finally reconnected with him.

    Gu Xiyu felt a little relieved in his heart. These worlds are accompanied by systems around him, and the sudden disappearance will make him worry about whether there is a problem with the administration or the central station. After all, it''s about whether he can leave smoothly. He doesn''t want to live in this place in the future.

    "Yeah." He responded to the main system in a low voice, and described to it the abnormal movement that he currently felt in the stone tower.

    The main system pondered for a moment, and said: "From a comprehensive perspective, Bu Tianhan still touched the inheritance left by the great demon first. If it is right, the subsequent seals and formations of the stone tower should be a response to the inheritance that has found a new successor. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu wasn''t very nervous in his heart: "This is the end of the matter, and I can only think of another way to deal with it."

    The voice of the main system sounded much more humane than that of the intelligent system. He was surprised to hear a bit of patience and gentleness from the current sound: "In fact, it is not a big problem if you are there. The power of inheritance far surpasses all the magical lineages in the current cultivation world, and there must be a process and a price for complete acceptance. During the time he is receiving, if you can control him, and even suppress him with your strength after he has completely received it, so as not to make him too crazy, the danger value should not reach the peak. ¡»

    "Don''t worry, you can contact me directly if you have any accidents, and I will help you get out of this mission world urgently. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu stopped walking, listened to the residual sound of the main system lingering in his mind, chuckled and said: "I suddenly found out that you are actually quite reliable."

    The main system smiled: "After all, it is the main system of the hub station, the strongest backing for the task performer. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu nodded: "That sounds like you should have served many executives."

    "you are the first. ¡»

    "Really? Your business ability is pretty good. I will definitely give the Administration a satisfactory feedback when I go back." At this point, Gu Xiyu suddenly laughed out of nowhere, and added, "It would be great if the staff could marry the system. Yes, I''ll look back and wonder if I can still apply for a certificate with you."

    The main system was obviously startled by his words, and after a long silence, it slowly returned to an uneasy: "? ¡»

    There was a little noise from the depths of the stone tower. Gu Xiyu continued to walk down, still communicating with the main system in his heart: "I like you very much."

    I don''t know if it was because his tone was too calm or the words were too shocking, the main system seemed to collapse for a moment, and the panel suddenly flashed in front of him a few times uncontrollably, and he even caught a few garbled codes that passed by.

    After a long time, the main system asked hesitantly: "...like it? ¡»

    After a pause, he was not sure: "Why? I haven''t spent much time with you. ¡»

    Gu Xiyu laughed uncommonly today: "Isn''t it long? It''s all five mission worlds."

    After a moment of silence, the main system said again: "But I think the task goal is the one you like more. After all, you are in love with him in every world. ¡»

    "Yes." Gu Xiyu paused, and said the most scumbag in the calmest tone, "Because of talking for so long, I feel tired of wanting to change someone. It just so happens that you are pretty good. And you look at him. What did you do to me in this world? I can¡¯t wait to mention the sword and cut him off. What kind of love is there with him?"

    "...I''m just a set of data. ¡»

    "It doesn''t matter, my favorite thing in the control room before is researching data."

    The main system does not speak anymore.

    Gu Xiyu felt a lot more happy listening to the silence coming from a distant place.

    The road under the stone tower was straightforward, mainly because Bu Tianhan''s current pressure was too strong, and he soon found him. The man in a black robe stood facing him in the depths of the stone room. Many red and black lines appeared under the skin on his face. The red in the magic pupil seemed to be closer to the color of blood, and his expression looked very painful. .

    The stronger the power in the inheritance of the magic way, the greater the influence it will have on the successor when receiving it. All the evil thoughts and desires in the hearts of the heirs will be maximized, and blood and killing will become the things they most want to see and feel right now. Once they are led by these thoughts, the slightest disturbance can arouse their anger and murderous intent.

    For example, when Gu Xiyu came in at this moment, Bu Tianhan, whose thoughts were in chaos, noticed the freshness on his body, and looked back at him vigilantly like a cat with exploded hair, with a deep voice: "...is you?"

    Without giving people time to breathe, the ending sound of Bu Tianhan''s words hadn''t completely fallen off, and the attack slammed in the direction of Gu Xiyu. Gu Xiyu had no choice but to deal with the swordsmanship he was practicing on weekdays, Jian Ying resolved Bu Tianhan''s attack, but at the same time he was also annoyed.

    "Duanqing...The love word is so beautiful, why should it be broken?" Bu Tianhan stared at him, the lines on his face gradually extending to his neck, still advancing in the direction of his chest and heart. Unconsciously, he took a step closer to him and said, "Family, friendship, and love can all be things that make others suffer. As long as they use this as a threat, they will be able to do a lot of things."

    Gu Xiyu took a deep breath and replied without any wave of sound: "So, it''s time to die."

    Bu Tianhan didn''t seem to hear him, and then he lowered his eyes and muttered, "Unfortunately, it seems that no one would do this for me."

    Family affection is something he lost a long time ago. Friendship is something he has tried to have. As for love...

    Bu Tianhan was in pain like a split head, and he felt as if there was another person''s voice in his heart leading him, telling him that he didn''t need these things. There was no before, and there is no need for it in the future.

    "You will soon become stronger than you think, and even the ruthless monks will be unable to do anything to you."

    "Child, strong people are always lonely. Since you want to be the successor of my strength, you must be qualified to accept it!"

    "The best way to liberate suffering is to kill."

    "There is one in front of you."

    Let''s do it.

    Although Bu Tianhan''s consciousness was a little confused, he could still recognize that the person who came in was Gu Xiyu. He does hate the aura on his body, but because he has several concerns about his identity, even if he attacks immediately, it is not fatal, but just wants to drive away the people who will affect him.

    Now no matter who he sees coming in, he is so upset that he wants to kill someone.

    In the end, he didn''t expect that he wanted to show mercy to Gu Xiyu''s subordinates in his heart. This ruthless man would be better. After intercepting his attack, he took the initiative to attack him, and his moves were quite deadly, attacking places that could seriously hurt him.

    Bu Tianhan felt a kind of suffocation of kindly feeding the dog in an instant, as well as a strange anger that grew out of nowhere.

    It''s like¡ªGu Xiyu, how dare you hit me for other people? !

    Thinking about it carefully, there is actually no reason not to dare.

    Gu Xiyu¡¯s idea is actually very simple. The main system has said that if Bu Tianhan goes crazy, he will directly use the spells that can restrain him until he is convinced. In this way, he will contain and consume his energy, allowing him to increase his energy. And in the process of stabilization, there is no thought to find other people''s troubles.

    If this cultivation world is truly safe, it absolutely depends on him.

    Gu Xiyu sighed in his heart.

    However, the main system and he still misestimated the explosive power that Bu Tianhan had now. Even if Gu Xiyu''s attack successfully weakened Bu Tianhan''s evil spirit, which was equivalent to weakening his supposed energy, there is still another magic power in his body that helps him, so the progress of the matter is not optimistic.

    Gu Xiyu looked at the sword that was originally held tightly by him, but was forced to throw a dozen feet away after his wrist was hit. He was trying to recall it, and Bu Tianhan''s pressure fell directly from his head, hitting him. Cut off his movements. The man in the dull black robe walked like a ghost, and came to him in an instant, surrounded by a layer of devilish energy that was hard to ignore. When it touched him, it looked like many tiny needles scratching him.

    The pain was mild, but there was still an unspeakable itching, Xiuxian''s body subconsciously resisted.

    With luck, Gu Xiyu tried to resist, but the unhealed internal injury was pulled again, and the pain caused him to frown and break his breath, and he could only meet Bu Tianhan''s angry gaze indifferently. Bu Tianhan also noticed his weakness, and his soft laughter sounded a bit of schadenfreude.

    "Tai Lingjun, you almost can''t protect yourself, and you want to stop me?" Bu Tianhan pinched his neck with one hand, and clamped him with the other hand and leg, making him unable to resist.

    Seeing that he was not as unconscious as the villain described by the main system, Gu Xiyu calmed down and stopped struggling temporarily.

    Bu Tianhan didn''t kill him so unkindly. In the chaotic process, his eyes seemed to be lost for a while, and he muttered, "Is this injury worth it?"

    Why go to Sea Point? Why do you have to find the Gouyu back even at the expense of distraction and huge cultivation base?

    Those things in the dream-are they true?

    Bu Tianhan asked this question without beginning and end, but Gu Xiyu, who knew his disguised identity, immediately understood, and replied: "If you can comfort your apprentice, it''s worth it."

    Bu Tianhan heard this sentence, but he didn''t feel much satisfied or happy. On the contrary, he felt a little bit jealous in his heart.

    It feels good to be cherished, but that person is "Xie Xing" and not him. If Gu Xiyu knew Xie Xing''s identity, he might be asked to return the things.

    Thinking of this, Bu Tianhan suddenly remembered the Gouyu he was wearing. He raised his hand and touched the placket of his clothes. After feeling the slight bulge under the clothes in his palm, he let go.

    It was his thing that he gave him, and even if Gu Xiyu wanted to get it back in the future, he would never return it.

    The inheritance magic power he had just inherited was still moving around in the meridians in his body, and a lot of gloomy fire accumulated in his chest, which was forcing him to find a channel to vent. The hand he put on Gu Xiyu''s neck couldn''t help but tighten, enjoying the fragility under his palm and the beating of blood belonging to another person, but he tried hard to control the unreal strength and kill the person.

    With scarlet eyes open, he asked in a deep voice, "Then you will do anything for your apprentice?"

    Gu Xiyu didn''t put it on the set, and said rationally: "It depends on what it is, it doesn''t work if it violates the moral bottom line."

    Bu Tianhan smiled, squinting at him and said: "Give you a choice, stay here and be tortured to death by me slowly, or sacrifice your apprentice? Give the person to me and I will spare your life and let you go."

    Gu Xiyu sneered back at him, with a very clear attitude.

    Bu Tianhan''s eyes wink: "You might think I''m joking."

    When the words fell, he raised his fingertips to face Gu Xiyu''s eyebrows, and forcibly broke his defenses, no longer as cautiously as he was afraid of being discovered when sleeping, but directly invaded the place where his soul was.

    Gu Xiyu frowned and closed his eyes as if the pain of the awl hitting his head was struggling, and Bu Tianhan deliberately relaxed the strength of his hands. After he was free, he didn''t push people away. He just grabbed Bu Tianhan''s clothes with his backhand forcefully, opened his eyes slightly and endured hard.

    It feels uncomfortable for the soul to be invaded by people, especially the consciousness that he has passed through. In addition to the pain, there is also a strange feeling of being forced by others. The thought that the person who was treating him this way was the mission target big devil, his mood instantly became complicated.

    Seeing Gu Xiyu enduring silently, Bu Tianhan felt a little irritable, and subconsciously intensified the attack on him. But in the end, Gu Xiyu didn''t give in to him like other people who had been threatened by him before. Even though the pain was too painful to stand up, he didn''t say a word.

    Before Gu Xiyu fell to his knees, he easily held his waist and hugged the person in his arms. The feeling of embracing being filled with the breath of another person is still the first time. It is not like trying to hug another adult man as a teenager, but like enclosing one''s own possessions and having complete control.

    Bu Tianhan blankly retracted his hand against Gu Xiyu''s eyebrows, stopped the attack, and thought indifferently: What is good about Xie Xing?

    Another voice was trying to confuse his thoughts. He slammed the person away and said before his consciousness fell into chaos, "I don''t want to kill you yet, get out of here."

    "Don''t kill me, kill the people outside?" Gu Xiyu didn''t leave, but stood still and asked.

    But Bu Tianhan thought, it seemed a good way to offer sacrifices to other people outside.

    However, Gu Xiyu''s attitude was very hard. He raised his hand and recalled the sword that had fallen not far away. He was already sweating uncomfortably, but he still said to him loudly and loudly: "I don''t need anyone else. If you want to play, I can I can play with you here for a few days or nights."

    The last memory stays in this place.

    When Bu Tianhan regained his consciousness soberly again, he was lying in a ruin. Strictly speaking, it is the range of the stone tower that has been broken into countless broken stones under the influence of external forces.

    Even the stone sculptures of the four fierce beasts used to set off the battle have been smashed to pieces.

    The power that should have troubled him in his body seemed to have stabilized a lot. If he hadn''t felt a little exercise breath and felt the magic power surging under the meridians, he would almost think that the experience in his memory was just a dream or fantasy.

    "¡­Finally I find you!"

    He was still sitting in the distance and trying to remember what happened in the middle, Lu Cheng''s eager voice suddenly sounded from the front. He was about to assume an attacking posture subconsciously, and his magic power was almost lifted, but he saw Lu Cheng squatting in front of him with a worried face: "Little Junior Brother, where have you been these days? Have you been injured?"

    Bu Tianhan was shocked to realize that he had recovered to look like a "Xie Xing" boy.

    He suppressed the strength in his body, and when he was lifted up by Lu Cheng, he still felt a little sore in his body, which seemed to be caused by the consumption of too much energy and excessive exercise.

    Lu Cheng helped him pat off the sand and rocks on his body. Seeing that he just woke up, his expression was hard to say: "...Junior, you didn''t sleep here for a few days and nights, right?"

    Bu Tianhan recovered, frowned and asked, "How many days?"

    "Yes, we have been in this secret realm for five or six days. And I heard from Master and the others that this secret realm seems to be collapsing for some reason, so we hurried around to see if we still found it. The same door." Lu Cheng''s expression was visibly relaxed. "I heard that the big demon Bu Tianhan was also here. I haven''t been able to find you during this time. I thought something happened to you."

    Bu Tianhan was silent.

    Before losing consciousness, he remembered that he had just arrived on the first day of this secret realm. Unexpectedly, so many days have passed since the short moment of closing my eyes and opening my eyes.

    "Have you seen Master?" Bu Tianhan thought of Gu Xiyu.

    He has not forgotten that Gu Xiyu who broke in and pulled him into a big fight with him, looking at his current state, except for the excessive energy consumption and a scar on his arm that was attacked by Bu Mingfeng. , Nothing else is added.

    He couldn''t help asking Lu Cheng, "Is the master injured?"

    Only when he was caring about his master, Lu Cheng answered truthfully: "He also joined us not long ago, and it looks no different from when he first entered the secret realm."

    As he said, Lu Cheng sighed: "You also know that when Master came, he was already in a hug."

    It sounds like he didn''t kill people by mistake when his mind was not awake. Also, Gu Xiyu, a high-level monk with a ruthless body, was not so easy to be killed by him.

    Under the leadership of Lu Cheng, Bu Tianhan finally saw Gu Xiyu, who was dressed in a white suit and had a very immortal temperament. He still stayed away from the crowd, his figure sat alone in the corner and meditated to recover. I don''t know if he feels ashamed, he feels that Gu Xiyu''s face was paler than before.

    Gu Xiyu, who just walked into his line of sight, closed his eyes and meditated, and noticed his arrival, opened his eyes and fell on him accurately.

    Gu Xiyu treats him well to Lu Cheng, even though he is a teacher-apprentice relationship, his attitude on weekdays seems quite indifferent. Only this time, he always felt that Gu Xiyu''s gaze fell on him with more indifference and sullenness. He only glanced at him and then moved his gaze away, as if with a little anger that he didn''t understand.

    "?" How did he get him to mess with him? Is it because I haven''t found "Xie Xing" for a few days, and I am mad at him for running around?

    Bu Tianhan hardened his scalp and followed Lu Cheng, and came to Gu Xiyu. Xue Lucheng respectfully called him: "Master."

    Under close observation, it seems that Gu Xiyu hasn''t rested much for many days, and it is even more obvious that his mental state is worse than that of him.

    Gu Xiyu''s indifferent gaze flicked across them, and he responded lukewarm: "Yeah."

    It''s a simple word, but it sounds a bit duller than when I saw it the other day. Although it was a very subtle change, Bu Tianhan still noticed it carefully.

    Bu Tianhan looked at Gu Xiyu in front of him, and when his eyes fell on him, he magically felt that Gu Xiyu''s current mood was indeed a little unhappy, but he couldn''t tell why, even the others didn''t seem to notice this.

    Moreover, when he woke up, he always felt that his mood when facing Gu Xiyu was even more weird.

    That''s it, the feeling that a person should belong to him is stronger. It was so serious that when he saw Lu Cheng accidentally touch his hand when he took the things that Gu Xiyu handed over, he subconsciously slapped Lu Cheng''s hand away.

    ¡ªThings that seem to be classified as their own, were touched by others without his permission.

    Lu Cheng and Gu Xiyu both had a meal for this action, and they looked at him together. Especially Lu Cheng''s eyes were obviously a little dazed.

    After all, he was quite rude.

    Bu Tianhan looked at Gu Xiyu and tried to remember what happened to him during that chaotic period. Suddenly, several pictures flashed across his head quickly.

    He and Gu Xiyu indeed fought more than one fight under the stone tower, and he didn''t remember who won or lost, or neither of them was able to tell the outcome.

    and after?

    In the confused memory, it seems that I vaguely remember what Gu Xiyu said to him.

    "Bu Tianhan, I really hurt."

    Bu Tianhan was suddenly startled by the voice that suddenly rushed into his mind.

    The cold and emotionless voice on weekdays seemed to be as light as the cry of a kitten, mixed with a little bit of pain, and a little begging in his tone.

    Bu Tianhan was at a loss.

    Although he still doesn''t remember what happened, how did he answer it at that time?

    Gu Xiyu looked at Bu Tianhan, who had turned back into an innocent boy in front of him, and felt angry when he saw his face.

    I will never forget the harsh eyes, how did a man who wanted to destroy the heavens and the earth slapped him and suddenly wanted to torture him in a different way, pressing him under his body, with the corners of his lips bending upwards happily, but his tone was It is extremely bad: "It hurts, I just want to see you hurt."

    "If you feel uncomfortable, please beg me."

    The man''s dumb voice slowly moved closer to his ear.

    "Then I will try to make you shout louder."

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Main system: I am jealous of myself

    Bu Tianhan: I''m jealous of myself

    Xie Xing: I... Hey, I seem to be a winner in life.

    #ÎÒshowdown, I''m just as perverted as the big devil, I just like this tune (dog head)#

 Chapter 103ï¼š The villain is the great demon of the cultivation world (14)

    Gu Xiyu took the time to look at the dangerous value marked on the panel, and the number next to it showed ¡®60¡¯.

    Although it was the same as the start of other worlds, at least it was moved. This was probably his only comfort after suffering Bu Tianhan''s merciless''ravaged|ravaged''.

    Gu Xiyu gritted his teeth and thought, if the danger value is not lowered, he would dare to die with this guy on the spot.

    What task, he didn''t do it.

    "...I''m sorry, I just saw Lu, Senior Brother Lu had a bug in his hand, so I was anxious to use too much force." Bu Tianhan recovered, worried that Gu Xiyu and Lu Cheng were suspicious, so he quickly lowered his head to explain the sudden move.

    Lu Cheng''s mind was still relatively pure, and he did not question his words. He picked up the small cloth bag that fell to the ground with a good temper: "It''s okay, it''s not very painful. There is nothing to be afraid of bugs. Junior brother, if you even have small bugs It¡¯s not okay to be afraid."

    Step by step Tianhan''s temperament would definitely have to be refuted when someone said that, but this time he was the first to lose his mind, so he could only choose to remain silent.

    On the surface, the secret realm seemed to be one of the opportunities for Lu Cheng and Lin Qianyue, but it was actually the biggest turning point of Bu Tianhan''s magic cultivation, and the other things were just a cover. The most important inheritance was accepted by him, and this secret realm had no meaning to exist, and naturally entered a collapsed state.

    There will be a buffer period before such a large space collapses, but it leaves time for everyone to evacuate.

    Tai Lingjun just didn''t have any feelings. He saw that his two apprentices were already in place, and no matter how prepared the other fellow students were, he took the lead to lead them away.

    The others from Xianzongmen came to the assembly place one step at a time, Bu Tianhan was still trying to recall the details that he had forgotten, and Gu Xiyu, who was silent all the way, suddenly said, "Hands."

    After a pause, Bu Tianhan realized that Gu Xiyu was talking to him.

    Gu Xiyu''s mood is still not very good, he can still feel his faint anger, but then asks him: "Your brother said that your hand was injured."

    It should be the hand that was attacked by Bu Mingfeng. In fact, it is just a skin trauma, that is, it is not broken by ordinary swords, and it takes a longer time for ordinary wounds to heal. He stretched out his right arm, and when Gu Xiyu rolled up his sleeves, the wound underneath was very hideous. At first glance, he didn''t deal with it much after the injury.

    Gu Xiyu frowned very lightly, and there was not much, so he simply and rudely put medicine on him as a bandage.

    The medicine powder sprinkled directly on the wound still felt painful, but it didn''t seem to be a big deal to Bu Tianhan, and he didn''t blink his eyes. Lu Cheng on the side felt painful, and while helping Gu Xiyu prepare things, he muttered, "Little brother, who did you meet? It hurt you so badly."

    Bu Tianhan didn''t reply, but Gu Xiyu did the bandaging for him with a lot of strength, and the wound tightened, so he took a breath and murmured, "It''s a little bit painful."

    This sentence seems to have accidentally touched Gu Xiyu''s point. His cold eyes stabbed him like a knife, and then smiled coldly at him: "Does it hurt? It''s the right thing to do, it just wants you to hurt."

    Bu Tianhan: "......?"

    After Gu Xiyu regained his gaze, he went on to say: "This way you can increase your memory."

    For a moment, Bu Tianhan''s scalp became numb and he wondered if Gu Xiyu had seen through his identity, otherwise how could he say this to him with such an attitude. But think carefully about Gu Xiyu¡¯s decisive attitude when facing''Bu Tianhan'' today, whether I die or you die today. If he has really seen him through, he shouldn¡¯t continue to treat him with this kind of patience that a master and apprentice has. .

    Lu Cheng didn''t think there was a problem with the dialogue between them. He still said, "If you are from other sects, you can tell the master, our master is too Lingjun, how can you let other people bully you? "

    Bu Tianhan moved his lips and was thinking about what excuse he would use to reveal it. Bu Mingfeng, who had just met him a few days ago, suddenly appeared in their sight.

    The large troops of Tiansu Immortal Gate also safely left the secret realm of Sea Point and came to this place.

    Bu Tianhan stopped talking.

    "What trouble have you encountered in the secret realm these past few days?" Bu Mingfeng was very careful, and he could see the strangeness of Gu Xiyu at a glance. In addition, when he saw Bu Tianhan was injured, he said with concern.

    Gu Xiyu glanced at Bu Tianhan, and replied without changing his face: "Fortunately, it may just be a little tired of running."

    Lu Cheng laughed and raised his eyebrows at Bu Tianhan: "I must be busy looking for Junior Brother every day and night."

    Bu Tianhan raised his head and smiled falsely at Shangbu Mingfeng, and immediately heard him say with regret: "I don''t know where Bu Tianhan''s cunning demon escaped, but he couldn''t take him down that day. This is a secret world. No one can do anything about him except Tai Lingjun. After discussing with a few seniors for a while, everyone thought that the secret realm was actually a place for the demons, and hoped that Bu Tianhan hadn''t gained anything good.

    Hearing this, Bu Tianhan sneered in his heart.

    No matter who comes to talk to Gu Xiyu, he is destined to be cold. Fortunately, Bu Mingfeng¡¯s psychological quality is good or he has long been used to this mode of getting along, his mentality is not affected. Coincidentally, when I ran into Bu Tianhan, it seemed to hurt his right hand."

    The air solidified for a moment because of his seemingly inadvertent words, and then was broken by a chuckle.

    The laughter was Bu Tianhan, his hand was still supported by Gu Xiyu, and he smiled at Bu Mingfeng like an innocent boy: "That''s it."

    "I just said how I found the master in the secret realm. Suddenly, a man in black came to me, and he hit my right arm with a stab. He said he blamed my sect. Senior, he is only here to collect debts."

    Bu Tianhan said like this: "He originally wanted to kill me, but I was anxious to tell him that my master is Tai Lingjun from Tiansu Immortal Clan, and if I kill me, he will pay for his life! The man suddenly stopped killing me when he heard Master¡¯s name, and only told me that there would be a period of time later."

    "I just wanted to explain to the master, I didn''t expect the senior to ask." After speaking, he still showed a shy smile.

    Gu Xiyu looked at her little apprentice silently, with an expression of "see through everything" on her face.

    For Bu Tianhan, it was indeed Bu Mingfeng''s first hand. He could only smile awkwardly and politely at Bu Tianhan, holding the elder''s frame and saying, "You are lucky, that man called Bu. Tianhan is the greatest enemy of the righteous cultivators in the realm of cultivation. They are brutal and ruthless. If you see it next time, you have to walk around."

    Bu Tianhan smiled: "No, I have my master here, so I''m not afraid of him."

    Hearing his innocent remarks, Bu Mingfeng had less doubts about him, and he laughed lovingly. At the same time, Gu Xiyu also let go of his hand, the wound on it has been treated with care, and it looks clean and tidy.

    This matter was temporarily over. Gu Xiyu didn''t even ask him what happened after meeting Bu Tianhan, nor did he take the initiative to mention to anyone about meeting Bu Tianhan in the secret realm and fighting him for many days.

    Bu Tianhan was actually a little puzzled about this. Since Gu Xiyu appeared there, he must have known his opportunity. Shouldn''t it be time to tell everyone that they need to be more vigilant?

    With full of doubts, Bu Tianhan was in a minor condition on the way back.

    This was discovered by Gu Xiyu. The young man clutching his sleeve suddenly began to lose his concentration. He even almost fell out of the air once. Fortunately, he quickly grabbed the person with his eyesight and hands. When he touched Bu Tianhan''s skin, he realized that the other party''s body was terribly hot.

    The main system, which has been self-closing for several days, is finally willing to resume talking with him: "It''s normal. Didn''t you read those books or stories before? According to the general setting, no matter whether the protagonist or other people are good, there will be a long transition period when receiving energy stronger than the current one. ¡»

    "The previous rage is very consistent with the villain''s setting. Although you have successfully prevented the increase in the danger value with your help, and even got the drop, this power cannot be completely released after all. Therefore, his body may go back and forth during this period, and from the outside, it is similar to symptoms of a high fever. ¡»

    After hesitating again and again, reminiscing that they would have to rush for several days to return to Tiansu Xianmen, he finally decided to leave the brigade with Bu Tianhan alone.

    "Xie Xing''s condition is not very good. It may be that he didn''t deal with the wound in the first time and caused the inflammation. I don''t want him to feel uncomfortable on the road. I plan to take him to rest for a few days." Gu Xiyu calmly explained to Bu Mingfeng. It happened that I hadn''t come to take a look for a while, and a little understanding of the outside situation might be of some help to my practice."

    When Lu Cheng was with Lin Qianyue in the Secret Realm this time, the two of them strayed into the small trap left by the ancient great demon together. Among the secrets of the exercises that were searched from the hands of other monks, there are swordsmanships that have been lost for a long time. Gu Xiyu knew that he was excited to go back and study it, so he didn''t let him follow.

    Bu Mingfeng originally wanted to persuade Gu Xiyu a few more words, but he knew that this man was very hard-tempered, and the things he decided would not change without accident. Moreover, Gu Xiyu''s status in Tiansu Immortal Gate is indeed not low. Xianmen originally did not have much restraint on these inner disciples. Naturally, they had no reason to prevent Gu Xiyu from staying outside.

    On the contrary, Lu Cheng looked at the obscure "Xie Xing" and couldn''t bear feeling in his heart. At the beginning, he said that Master would love the little apprentice more and just wanted to tease the young man and coax him to give up fighting for the position of the master. Zun really loves the younger apprentice more.

    Bu Mingfeng on the side saw Lu Cheng staring deeply at the direction where Gu Xiyu and Xie X were leaving, and laughed and teased: "I didn''t expect Tai Lingjun to be so caring for his little apprentice. I used to think that with him coldly It¡¯s hard to lead the apprentice well."

    "But your master loves your little brother so much, do you feel unhappy or ignored?"

    It sounds like a question from an elder who cares about his back inadvertently.

    Lu Cheng looked at Bu Mingfeng and asked strangely, "Why are you unhappy?"

    He held the sword that Gu Xiyu had personally cast for him some time ago in his arms, and smiled and looked at the direction where the two of them were leaving: "The younger brother is young, he should have received more love. Not only the master, I think I am Senior brother also cares for him, there is nothing wrong with him."

    Besides, Xie Xing¡¯s path of cultivation is different from his, and Gu Xiyu has never been biased in terms of resources and teaching. Rather, he is guided more strictly and frequently. On the contrary, he is quite worried that he is still being Will Xie Xing, who has been punished for copying various scriptures, be unhappy?

    What Bu Mingfeng said is not unreasonable. After he goes back, he has to find a time to talk to the master about the younger brother, and see if he can put his cultivation progress on the agenda.

    ¡¤

    With Bu Tianhan hot all over, Gu Xiyu found an inn to stay in the nearest city to them. There were a lot of monks walking around in the city, and he deliberately lowered his own cultivation level, but he did not attract the attention of others.

    The transition from step by step to cold weather took several more days. In addition, bringing him out was also worried that he would return to Tiansu Immortal Gate in this situation, and it would be bad if he accidentally did not control his release of devilish energy. What''s more convenient outside is that he can use his spiritual power to set up an exclusive spiritual domain on the periphery of the room, so that even if Bu Tianhan has any unusual conditions in the room, people outside will not be able to perceive it. And if it is in the territory of Tiansu Immortal Gate, Dazong Gate, he is not allowed to set up this kind of spiritual realm at will.

    Although Bu Tianhan fell into a state of confusion again, his deep consciousness was still sober. He could clearly recognize what happened to his body, where he was, and who was taking care of him by his side for days.

    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a little sour.

    A long time ago, when he had a complete family, he never got sick. Later, his mother died and his father ignored him. When he lived alone in the Xiaopoyuan, because of the difficult living conditions, he often had several serious illnesses before he was ten years old. Every time I can only survive by myself, this is still someone in my memory who took care of him like this.

    Not to mention when he grows up, because the evil spirit in his body has become a big demon that everyone shouts to kill, he has never been able to safely leave anyone by his side. Because the demons including his magic palace are most likely to have a murderous intent towards him.

    Gu Xiyu is now the person who threatens him the most on this continent, and it stands to reason that he should be more guarded against him. But he didn''t understand why it seemed that after the fight in the stone tower that day, he gradually did not reject the breath on his body, and even with him staying by his side, he felt greater peace of mind and relaxation in his heart.

    Inexplicably, he began to rely on and trust him a little bit more.

    Bu Tianhan was actually quite upset about this, which meant that he had an intrusion point that could make people sneak attacks. However, like Gu Xiyu sitting next to his bed now, he didn''t want to reach out and push the person away, instead he caught it by confusion. his hand.

    It is undeniable that when the temperature belonging to another person reaches his palm, that feeling comfortable as if something important finally returns to him.

    He closed his eyes and gasped gently. The person next to the bed didn''t let him hold him for too long, and gently pulled his hand away again. He was actually a little unhappy in his heart, but his body was so exhausted that he could only hear the sound of the door opening and closing soon after.

    Bu Tianhan opened his eyes slightly and stared at the empty room in a daze. The bottles and cans that Gu Xiyu had brought were still on the table, and the tea cups that had obviously been used were also lying there casually¡ªobviously, he only left briefly.

    After a few days, he has gradually merged the power in his body that did not belong to him with the evil spirit in his dantian. He could feel that this was the last time he had an illness, and going through this catastrophe safely was equivalent to another rebirth, and his strength would be even higher.

    After this time, Gu Xiyu''s spiritual power was obviously weaker than when he first met. Soon, Gu Xiyu may no longer be able to suppress him for the time being.

    This is a good thing for him.

    Bu Tianhan moved, and after sitting up on the bed, his palms spread slightly, and suddenly there was a book on it.

    He found this by accident just before he entered the stone tower and encountered the inheritance. He had read it on the spot at the time, and almost left it in place when he saw the content inside. Later, I didn''t know what to think about it, probably because he didn''t take it for nothing, but he brought it out in a mysterious way.

    What is recorded in the book is a dual cultivation technique that seems to violate the great principle but conforms to the theory of yin and yang balance.

    The main method is the magic way, but the magic cultivation of this technique can capture the immortal monk whose physique is extremely suitable for the use of his furnace | cauldron, and force the other party to practice with him. Although both parties can obtain benefits, there is no doubt that the benefits of the magic cultivator will naturally be greater.

    Bu Tianhan held the hands of the exercises tightly, and he pinched the old cover into ugly wrinkles.

    To say that the furnace ding that is most suitable for this technique is of course the ruthless monk. The aura between them is the two most extreme, so they can exert the greatest benefit.

    He sat on the bed in a trance for a long time, not knowing what he recalled, the light in the dark brown eyes disguised as ordinary people became more and more dull.

    He once thought that after successfully taking control of Gu Xiyu in the future, he would be thrown into the largest Fengyue Tower in the Demon Realm and let others abuse him. This is the best way to insult him. But now thinking of this idea again, he felt a sense of irritability in his heart.

    He touched Gu Xiyu''s body and knew how depressing it felt.

    Bu Tianhan uncontrollably came up with even more terrifying thoughts, wanting to get deeper, and even suddenly felt that there was a dreamlike picture flashing in his mind.

    The harmonious teacher-student relationship with Gu Xiyu is indeed very good now, but sooner or later things will be exposed, and Gu Xiyu will definitely break with him in anger. At that time, maybe he can force him to make a choice.

    Thinking about this, Bu Tianhan whispered softly: "Instead of letting you suffer humiliation by thousands of people, it''s better to..."

    It''s better to cry under him alone.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Main system: an important opportunity.

    #Today seems to be the day of the college entrance examination. I wish all the little angels who participated in the college entrance examination a smooth exam, full score in the subject, Peking University and Tsinghua University will be your choice! #

 Chapter 104ï¼š The villain is the great demon of the cultivation world (15)

    Bu Tianhan had a fever and was delirious. During the period, he felt that someone was by his side. Gu Xiyu had become a babysitter at twelve o''clock in the past few days. If there is any discomfort or abnormality in the night, he has to get up to check the caregiver immediately, so as to save this guy from getting sick when he is upset.

    Fortunately, in this world of cultivation, a monk at the level of the original body will not feel sleepy even if he doesn''t rest for several days.

    He went out this time just to change a basin of clean water. After several days of care, Bu Tianhan''s high fever finally subsided, but just in case, he still plans to take a new look at the follow-up.

    When he returned to the room, the boy was still lying on the bed in the same posture he had before leaving. He put the wooden basin provided by the inn aside, took a clean cloth, soaked it in water and wrung it out, walked to the bed and wiped his face and hands expertly for the person on the bed.

    I have to say that Bu Tianhan''s camouflage is quite in place. If a teenager who has not formally entered the path of spiritual practice can''t clean his body, he will always sweat and get some dust.

    I don''t know how he handled these details so well.

    After doing a series of things, Gu Xiyu was about to leave the bed, but the sleeping person suddenly grabbed his hand, the expression on his face was very disturbed, as if he had fallen into a nightmare. The young man''s strength was greater than he seemed to have. Gu Xiyu tried a few times and couldn''t get rid of it. On the contrary, it caused the other party to sleep more restlessly, so he could only give up.

    In the end, it is still the Great Demon King, even if this fragment is a bit rebellious, it is not too conniving at present.

    ...Anyway, what he should and shouldn''t be done was forced to leave by this person, that is, judging from his attitude a few days ago after leaving the secret realm, it seems that he can''t remember the experience of the few days in the stone tower.

    Gu Xiyu felt very fortunate, and he really wanted to give in to Tian Han. He would definitely not stay here so peacefully. Maybe he could use this as a threat and do something more to him.

    Although I think about it, it seems that no one can go too far.

    Thinking back to those few days, Gu Xiyu still feels back pain, and even some discomfort somewhere behind him. Bu Tianhan deserves to be the most difficult to deal with among all the primordial shards. When doing that kind of thing to him in an unconscious situation, it is simply the roughest he has ever experienced.

    He used to think that the passages in the dog-blood abuse essays written in TV dramas and books were just exaggerated descriptions.

    Even in the end, he hadn''t really begged Bu Tianhan for mercy even once, but that was the first time he showed a slight weakness in **** since he experienced multiple worlds. What is hateful is that this body is after all the body of a monk with full aura and strong defense. Even if Bu Tianhan''s strength is so heavy, he still feels the pleasure in those few days of''torture'', and in exchange for Bu Tianhan A worse chuckle.

    "Gu Xiyu, your ruthless way is nothing but this."

    Gu Xiyu forcibly pulled herself back from the memory, her breathing became a little unstable in the silence, and her eyes were lost in a dream.

    He is not the Tai Ling Jun who truly cultivates the ruthless Tao.

    In fact, after those few days, he has been stuck in a dazed self-doubt. He doesn''t understand that it is because the person who treats him this way is the big devil that makes him react like that, or-he really has something unknown. Masochism?

    Gu Xiyu felt extremely ashamed that he hadn''t held back the joy that was produced at that time.

    Bu Tianhan can''t remember the best, don''t remember it for the rest of your life.

    Bu Tianhan pulled him for a whole day. Gu Xiyu watched him sleeplessly for a few days and saw that he had no other symptoms of discomfort except unconsciously harassing people today. In the end, he could only lie down with him. Rest on a bed.

    Gu Xiyu really felt a little tired today. In addition, somehow the mental state has not been very good recently, and it didn''t take long for her head to touch the pillow before she fell asleep. Instead, the boy who hooked his hand opened his eyes when he was asleep.

    Not only did Bu Tianhan not let go of the person, but instead he took the opportunity to put himself into Gu Xiyu¡¯s arms, wrapped his hands around his waist and slightly raised his head and rubbed his neck a few times until the mutually exclusive aura of the two of them mixed in. Together, they are finally satisfied.

    The smell of him is something that belongs to him, Bu Tianhan thought.

    When Gu Xiyu woke up the next day, he found that Xiaobu Tianhan did not know when he was sticking to him in a very intimate position. He only thought it was because of looking for the temperature to drive him, and did not think too much, and even gave him a stable body as usual. Oral medicine for the condition.

    This is the power that the main system taught him to mix a variety of herbs based on the data, saying that it can help Bu Tianhan completely control his body in the shortest possible time. He has always believed in the words of the main system, but if the medicine is really effective, Tianhan should have recovered according to the time, but why is he still showing no signs of awakening?

    With doubts and a little worry, Gu Xiyu boiled Bu Tianhan a new medicine in the room with a pill stove, and dissolved it in hot water before holding it to the bedside. Although Bu Tianhan was not awake, he still had a chaotic consciousness. He usually sat there and fed it spoon by spoon, and he could always swallow it.

    As a result, this person didn''t know what was going on today. The medicinal soup couldn''t be fed anyway, and it always leaked from the corner of his mouth. Gu Xiyu had no other choice but to learn what the previous World Wei Yan had done for him-bowed his head and opened his mouth gently to open Bu Tianhan''s teeth so that the medicinal soup could enter his abdomen smoothly.

    It was okay at the beginning, but after coming down several times, Gu Xiyu suddenly felt that his upper jaw was wet and soft, and he gently hooked it when he was not paying attention.

    His body suddenly stiffened, and he soon understood, and his heart was suddenly a little embarrassed.

    ...Too dog, Bu Tianhan.

    Gu Xiyu''s hands were shaking slightly with the bowl that Gu Xiyu was holding, and finally got up and left the bed. He put the medicine bowl heavily on the table: "Since I''m awake, get up and drink by myself."

    The voice was cold, obviously angry.

    Bu Tianhan, who pretended to be exposed, could only get up with his fate, and his heart was also not quite calm.

    He wanted to wake up directly this morning, but he was a little curious about how Gu Xiyu took care of him on weekdays. He wanted to feel more about this ¡®special¡¯, so he wanted to procrastinate and make trouble again. He deliberately didn''t cooperate with Gu Xiyu''s medicine feeding. He wanted to see him look helpless and helpless, but he didn''t expect that someone with such an alienated attitude would actually feed him in such an intimate way.

    When Bu Tianhan opened his eyes, Gu Xiyu, dressed in a light blue robe, was standing at the side of the table facing him, with awe-inspiring expressions in his eyes that seemed to be molested. He just raised his hand to wipe off the medicinal stains left on his lips, but Bu Tianhan''s gaze couldn''t help moving down along a light brown water mark, watching it leave a charming neck on the other side''s somewhat seductive neck. Mark of.

    Unfortunately, it was quickly cleaned up.

    The temperature Gu Xiyu left on his lips didn''t seem to have completely dissipated. He swallowed silently, and the bitterness of the pill instantly melted in his mouth and throat.

    He didn''t hold back a little jealousy towards the identity of "Xie Xing".

    No matter how good Gu Xiyu treats him, no matter how he doesn''t pay attention to the excessive contact between them, that is only limited to Xie Xing. If he hadn''t pretended to be this boy, but had a tougher attitude that forced him to compromise with himself and bring people back to the magic palace, would he be able to enjoy all this as Bu Tianhan today?

    Realizing that his emotions were starting to be abnormal again, Bu Tianhan immediately took a deep breath and lowered the depression in his heart.

    No matter it was Bu Tianhan or Xie Xing, it was him after all.

    Bu Tianhan, who had been ruthlessly dismantled by Gu Xiyu, got out of bed in silence without feeling weak. He walked to the table in a few steps and picked up the medicine bowl. Gu Xiyu worked hard to feed for a long time before filling up less than half a bowl of medicinal soup. He picked it up and drank it by his mouth, making Gu Xiyu''s expression even worse.

    "The target risk value is -5, and the current risk value is 55. ¡»

    The automatic notification sent by the system in time gave him a little comfort, and the anger he was teased by Bu Tianhan sank a little.

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to lie to you." Bu Tianhan said to him after putting down the medicine bowl, probably because he just woke up and his voice was hoarse.

    However, Gu Xiyu''s voice has returned to its previous cleanness because of his cultivation over the past few days, and he can''t hear anything abnormal.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t say anything in response to his apology, but said quietly: "Since it''s good, I will tidy up and prepare to go back."

    "Since I''ve all come out, don''t you stop shopping for a while?" Bu Tianhan stared at Gu Xiyu with straight eyes. When he was not going out, he dressed more casually, without a heavy cloak, only a mid laner. The waist and abdomen are outlined by the belt studded with white jade.

    He didn''t notice the expression in his eyes and tone at this time, which was quite different from the young boy "Xie Xing". Gu Xiyu, who already knew his identity, didn''t think it violated, and was thinking about his problem seriously.

    Indeed, after all, they have all come out. It''s better to take the opportunity to see what kind of scenery the so-called cultivation world is like, and find out if there are available materials and resources, so that you can bring something to Lu Cheng.

    So Gu Xiyu did not refuse, tacitly followed the step Tianhan''s will, and walked around with him for about a month before returning to Tiansu Immortal Gate with him.

    One month is quite short, and there is no big change in Tiansu Immortal Gate. Fortunately, Bu Tianhan had been under his nose for a while, and didn''t make trouble outside while he wasn''t paying attention. When he came back, Lin Wuhen didn''t find him or executed him.

    ¡¤

    As the male protagonist of this world, Lu Cheng''s talent is undoubtedly first-class, with a very high understanding, no matter what he learns, he can get through. Since Gu Xiyu took him as a disciple these days, although he did not practice swordsmanship, his main practice was swordsmanship, so it has been smoother to take him up. If he encounters some hesitations or questions, he will turn to the main system or intelligent system for help. Both are in charge of relevant data about the world. Most of the time, the intelligent system can answer what he wants to know. If it can''t, he will contact the main system.

    Moreover, Lu Cheng''s luck is truly incredible, as long as he goes out, he will inevitably gain great rewards. Even if Gu Xiyu directly helped him embark on the road of kendo in the early stage, all the relevant opportunities that should have been encountered in the later stage were all advanced.

    As for Bu Tianhan, his avatar has gradually grown into an adult with the passage of time. Although his appearance is not as amazing as his deity, he is also a handsome young man in the eyes of many people. But probably because of Gu Xiyu''s sake, his temperament in front of people is very similar to him, even if there are many Yingyingyanyan around trying to make friends with him, he can coldly refuse.

    Only Lu Cheng, who was staying with him every day, knew that the temperament in the bones of this little junior disciple was still relatively stubborn and very arrogant. The most important thing is that the master-disciple complex is very heavy. Even when I was young, the topic is always inseparable from the master in three of the five sentences when he grows up.

    Lu Cheng got used to it, and even thought it was good. Although the junior brother used to be in the same school as him, in fact, he can feel that this person is slower and more defensive, and the same is true for him. It was a long time later, and under Gu Xiyu''s intentional or unintentional various arrangements, he really gradually developed a brotherhood with him.

    After going out and coming back, apart from bringing good things to Master, I finally started to remember that there was a brother like him, and brought him back by the way.

    Bu Tianhan was different from Lu Cheng. People in Tiansu Immortal Gate had high hopes for him when they first knew that he was an apprentice appointed by King Tai Ling. However, Bu Tianhan deliberately concealed it and did not want to improve his reputation in Tiansu Immortal Gate. After a long period of time, the progress of his practice was so-so, not very good. Instead, Lu Cheng gradually gained a foothold in the Immortal Gate by virtue of his strength.

    Lu Cheng was very short-handed. Bu Tianhan accidentally heard the other people in Xianmen say in front of Lu Cheng that he was not his junior. No matter who it was, Lu Cheng would bash them back angrily. After getting along for a while, I found that he was really a righteous and upright man, so Bu Tianhan first classified him as his own.

    On this day, when he and Lu Cheng went to the main hall, they received a notice and asked them to make a little preparation and go out with Bu Mingfeng the next day for a small experience.

    After Lu Cheng returned to Gu Xiyu''s Fairy Peak, he told him about the incident. Bu Mingfeng has not been in front of Gu Xiyu for a while, so Gu Xiyu didn''t say anything. Besides, it was Lin Wuhen''s arrangement, even if he had any comments, it was useless.

    "Then you don''t need to do exercises today, take a good rest, tell me what I need later, come and take it with me, take it and leave."

    Gu Xiyu thought that with Bu Tianhan, Bu Mingfeng should not cause any moths.

    Lu Cheng replied obediently, but Bu Tianhan stood silently on the side and stared at the empty ground slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.

    For Bu Mingfeng, Bu Tianhan is naturally on guard. During this period of time, he has not rarely seen Bu Mingfeng want to do evil things behind his back, he secretly blocked a few times, and also told the people in the magic palace to pay more attention to the good things of Bu Mingfeng. It''s not that he wants to save the people of Immortal Dao, but he doesn''t want to make Bu Mingfeng''s path of cultivation so smooth.

    Judging from his unusually anxious attitude these days, he is obviously anxious.

    Bu Tianhan withdrew his thoughts, and smiled at Gu Xiyu in a somewhat silly posture: "I don''t need anything but I lack Master. Can Master let me take it away?"

    Lu Cheng was not used to this, but Gu Xiyu chose to ignore his teasing.

    At night, Bu Tianhan arrived in front of Gu Xiyu''s house from his hut, skillfully opened the door latch and sneaked in, and then cast a spell to make Gu Xiyu fall asleep before slipping into bed like his deity.

    Since "Xie Xing" became an adult, Gu Xiyu refused to let him sleep with him again, and insisted that he learn to be independent and return to his cabin. He agreed, but in fact, he would still run into his room from time to time, and occasionally he would get upset by accident, and he couldn''t help but commit the crime. When Gu Xiyu couldn''t get up from his sleep, he would''handle'' him.

    He felt that after falling asleep, Gu Xiyu was a little more smoky than usual, at least he was more ¡®honest¡¯.

    If he were sober, no matter how much he tried to tease, this man would be Liu Xiahui who would not be emotional. At this moment, let him fall asleep, although he can''t wake up directly, but Bu Tianhan didn''t shield his consciousness, so he can perceive it, and then will react relative to the influence of external forces.

    Bu Tianhan likes to kiss him most at this time, slowly biting his neck and Adam''s apple and other places when he moves. The room was very quiet. Even though Gu Xiyu''s subconscious patience was comparable to Tai Lingjun himself, he could still hear his uncontrollable, very soft voice.

    It is the voice of forbearance.

    Even if the body has been honestly moved, Gu Xiyu will never completely fall, and all the sounds are very shallow. Obviously, it is already a situation of being slaughtered by others, but it is still very hard to stick to.

    But Bu Tianhan badly likes to see Gu Xiyu who is restrained and at a loss to disarm. Although he has many opportunities to really give people these days, he has not done so after all.

    The most excessive thing he has ever done is only finger temptation.

    Bu Tianhan sighed quietly.

    The main reason is that tomorrow will be going out with Bu Mingfeng''s cunning villain. I don''t know how long it will take to see Gu Xiyu again. In order to alleviate the longing for that period, he can only take advantage of his coming tonight to collect his breath.

    ¡¤

    When Gu Xiyu woke up the next day, he was the only one left on Xianfeng. He didn''t feel any discomfort in his body, and even felt refreshed, but he knew that Bu Tianhan had been here last night.

    He felt that this person was already dishonest if he just wanted to sleep in the same bed with him. Later, he felt that he shouldn''t indulge him in this way as an adult, so as not to cause gossip, he drove him away. But he also knew that with his temperament, if he really wanted to do something, he would be unable to stop him from ten doors and ten barriers.

    Gu Xiyu has slept very deep almost every night since he came to this world, and it is almost unclear what happened when he fell asleep. The only way to confirm whether Bu Tianhan sneaked into his room the night before was to see if there were any strange, unspeakable scenes in his dream that night.

    If so, it is basically certain that the guy came to him the night before and did something bad to him.

    Gu Xiyu thought, getting up and walking to the teacup held by the bed, but he accidentally crushed it to pieces.

    He gritted his teeth and thought--like last night.

    Gu Xiyu could only let his qi fade away by himself. The two apprentices were rarely there, and he had nothing to do, he finally chose to retreat to the back mountain. There have been times like this before, and he would use this opportunity to retreat every time, and by the way study and learn the two sets of exercises that are ruthless Dao.

    I thought this time it was just a daily routine in the plot in the small world. Moreover, during the period of his retreat, he gained a lot, and finally got stuck with a short period of Absolute Mind, and put it on the seventeenth floor of the same stage as Suanqing.

    In this way, I can barely have the capital to make a tie with the current Bu Tianhan.

    But he hadn''t finished feeling the great news, and as soon as he left the customs, he received a very bad news from the other population in Xianmen.

    Bu Tianhan, no, to be precise, Xie Xing''s identity was exposed.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    The Great Devil: ...how do you know everything?

    Commander Gu: It''s the fifth world.

 Chapter 105ï¼š The villain is the great demon of the cultivation world (16)

    The exposure of Bu Tianhan''s identity had to start with him and Lu Cheng going out with Bu Mingfeng.

    Things were almost the same as he thought. With Bu Mingfeng''s temperament, it was uneasy to ask Lin Wuhen to arrange for the two of them to go out with him. After Bu Tianhan saw Gu Xiyu the night before, he went to Lin Wuhen''s house again and overheard their conversation.

    "...The progress of Tai Lingjun''s cultivation over the years is very impressive, and since Bu Tianhan made things happen, other people on the mainland have known that he is the person who can pose the most threat to the Demon Dao at the moment, and they all put their hopes on him. We can''t touch him for the time being, so we can only use his apprentice to perform the operation." This gloomy voice sounded like Bu Mingfeng''s well-dressed beast.

    Lin Wuhen groaned in agreement, sighing with emotion: "This kid Lu Cheng is pretty good, I introduced him back then."

    "Don''t worry, he is very helpful to the future of Tiansu Immortal Gate. I am also reluctant to touch this good seedling directly. It is just that this boy is very lucky. I recently studied the exercises and just learned a little bit of luck. , I want to try it on him. If we can do it, maybe we can go out in the future to get other sect powers and get more opportunities and good resources."

    Although Bu Mingfeng and Lin Wuhen have reached this high place, their mental journeys are very similar. In the past, they were people who could only watch other ¡®talent¡¯ cultivators go smoothly, and they would always be overwhelmed. They are not convinced why there are always people who are blessed and favored by the great way, and they can get good things to help improve their practice whenever they go out. But no matter how hard they work, luck is always absent from them, and jealousy gradually distorts their hearts.

    Therefore, the set of exercises that Bu Mingfeng obtained was left by someone in the ancient times, and gave them a chance to ¡®fight for¡¯.

    Lin Wuhen breathed a sigh of relief, and asked indifferently, "Why didn''t you just take Lucheng? I''ve seen that person named Xie Xing several times. Normally, the attitude of outsiders is as cold and arrogant as his master, but in fact, he has a deep temper. Very rebellious, very shrewd, are you afraid to make yourself more difficult if you take him together?"

    Bu Mingfeng didn''t take it seriously: "It''s okay. Since I can handle Lu Cheng, can''t I still deal with the younger brother who is worse than him? This is just to avoid making others suspicious, especially Gu Xiyu, although he doesn''t remember before. But I still value these two apprentices very seriously. Suddenly, it would be abrupt to bring Lu Cheng to practice alone. The two of them are a master. If this is said, Gu Xiyu would just think that I was just being diligent. "

    "Besides, I don''t know if there are multiple people... There can be multiple ¡®food¡¯."

    Lin Wuhen snorted and didn''t make any further comments. He just asked, "How are you doing research on the Qi Luck cultivation technique?"

    Bu Mingfeng immediately understood the meaning of his question, and replied: "I still think, but I haven''t tried it. After all, people with excellent luck are not easy to find. Unfortunately, I can''t directly teach you this technique. Said that only those who inherit the exercises can practice."

    After Lin Wuhen heard these words, he didn''t say anything for a long time.

    Bu Tianhan soon heard Bu Mingfeng''s comfort: "Don''t worry, although I can''t directly teach the exercises, but the luck after the plunder can be shared with you."

    "Oh?" Lin Wuhen became interested, "How to share?"

    Bu Mingfeng smiled lightly, his tone sounded a little unclear: "Naturally it is like usual--"

    Bu Tianhan originally thought that he could hear more useful words down the road. It would be better to know how Bu Mingfeng''s practice that had been kept private for many years worked, and it would be easier to crack.

    He couldn''t hear what he said after Bu Mingfeng. Perhaps because of the worry that the partition wall has ears, Bu Mingfeng chose to inform Lin Wuhen in another way.

    When he was about to leave, the depths of the house, which had been silent for a long time, gave way to Bu Tianhan to catch a strange voice.

    It''s a very light gasp. It''s not because of fatigue or uncomfortable feeling, the end of every sound is obviously ambiguous.

    Bu Tianhan was stunned, before he waited for him to think deeply, he heard the sound from far away from faint to clearer, and the trembling sound after another, like the waves slapped on the reef. , Makes people hear the scalp numb.

    ...That''s it.

    A sneer of laughter slipped across Bu Tianhan''s eyes.

    He only knew that Bu Mingfeng was interesting to Tai Lingjun, but he never thought that the other end had this special relationship with Lin Wuhen. Lin Wuhen''s daughter is Lin Qianyue. He once had a wife, but it is said that Lin Qianyue died of illness shortly after giving birth. People outside didn''t have any doubts about this reason, but Bu Tianhan knew that he and Bu Mingfeng had practiced improper exercises behind their backs, and his wife''s real cause of death became extremely terrorized.

    Bu Tianhan had no interest in the two people in the courtyard secretly doing something obscure, but had no intention of staying in the dark outside the courtyard for a little longer.

    He just couldn''t help but think of Gu Xiyu, feeling a little sorry in his heart.

    Even if he is really strong in the future, with his restrained temper in his sleep, I am afraid that he will never have a chance to hear his ¡®moving¡¯ voice in front of him in his life.

    It doesn''t matter, as long as the person who bears it is Gu Xiyu.

    As a result, Bu Tianhan, who knew the secret of his experience, was always wary of him when he traveled with Bu Mingfeng, but he just didn''t show it. He has always avoided the edge in Tiansu Immortal Gate, relying on Gu Xiyu not to kick him away, so he didn''t make a character as talented as Lu Cheng.

    In this way, Gu Xiyu would instead show more concern for him.

    He often pretends that he didn''t understand his instructions, and he likes to see him calm down but tirelessly explain to him.

    Bu Mingfeng started to accompany them with their sect missions at first, but after seeing that they had consumed a lot of energy after a few days of tossing, he began to show his true colors. He used Lu Cheng¡¯s trust to add medicine to their tea and food, and Bu Tianhan estimated the time in his heart, while observing Lu Cheng¡¯s reaction, only when he saw that he almost had the effect of the medicine, did he pretend to lose together. awareness.

    He didn''t immediately dismantle Bu Mingfeng, besides wanting to see how he dealt with them, he also wanted to see if he was a little bit compassionate. After all, Lu Cheng is quite real, and he does not care less about Bu Mingfeng on the road. He is very serious in studying. Bu Tianhan admires him with a look at Bu Mingfeng.

    The result is still false, and I don''t hesitate at all when it''s time to start.

    Bu Tianhan sneered in his heart, so did his heart, and he didn''t care about family affection when he got along with him for so many years, how could such a person be so merciful to those who have been close to each other soon.

    Bu Tianhan has never had the habit of trying to save people, but Lu Cheng is the one who treats him not badly except for Gu Xiyu over the years. In addition, he is Gu Xiyu''s apprentice. If Bu Mingfeng really hurts him, Gu Xiyu will still be uncomfortable at that time, so he is thinking about how to do it.

    But he didn''t expect Bu Mingfeng to be greedy after all, planning to kill him first and take away his spiritual power, and then deal with Lu Cheng''s luck.

    Before Bu Mingfeng''s hand touched him, he took one step backhand and held his wrist, his strength was so strong that Bu Mingfeng was startled. Bu Mingfeng had a guilty tone when he saw him waking up staring at him coldly because of plots against him. "Thanks, Xing Xing?"

    "You brothers and sisters fainted after eating. I was worried about checking your situation. It''s fine." Bu Mingfeng smiled as kindly as usual.

    Bu Tianhan laughed, and before Bu Mingfeng could react, he broke his wrist bone with a hard hand. The clacking sound of broken bones was particularly loud, and Bu Mingfeng was frightened by his sudden behavior first, his face paled, and then he screamed dullly.

    After throwing the person away carelessly, Bu Tianhan directly relieved the illusion on his body, and said to Bu Mingfeng who was holding his injured hand down and howling: "Uncle, who am I?"

    As soon as Bu Mingfeng heard the voice of his deity, before he could see his appearance, his body froze first.

    As Bu Tianhan''s most hated enemy, how could Bu Mingfeng not recognize his voice?

    He has been hiding in Tiansu Immortal Gate for so long, even if he goes out, he is very careful, never appearing in the scope of the big demon Bu Tianhan''s activities, this is the first time he met him again after many years. Looking up and seeing the man in the black robe who had been like a day for ten years, and then met his bloodthirsty eyes, Bu Mingfeng was so frightened that his legs weakened and he almost fell to the ground in embarrassment.

    "You you... why are you here?!" Bu Mingfeng shouted out of voice, his eyes swept around in the room, and he quickly understood, but his eyes widened, "...you are Xie Xing ?!"

    Bu Tianhan smiled without saying a word, did not deny it.

    Of course, Bu Tianhan will not let go of a good time for revenge. Bu Mingfeng, who has captured the power of others and has reached this level and status, is obviously not his opponent. Although he can still fight back one or two, he will eventually be pressed by him. Fighting on the ground.

    Bu Tianhan was almost able to kill Bu Mingfeng, but the place where they stayed was righteous. His devilish energy quickly attracted the attention of nearby monks and rushed to the scene of the fight. Bu Tianhan''s reputation abroad has long been well-known, and it is still going bad. Anyone who rushes to the scene will think that the big demon who has stopped for a while has come out to make trouble again when he sees such a scene.

    Bu Mingfeng instantly turned into a poor person, coughing blood and shouting to the monks who came over: "Help me, I am the elder of Tiansu Xianmen, Bu Tianhan wants to murder me and my disciples under the Xianmen, you Can''t let him go!"

    With so many people here, Bu Tianhan could indeed kill them on the spot, but when he thought of how much Gu Xiyu would have to be taken out by Lin Wuhen in this way, he closed his fists hard, and finally resisted the restlessness in his heart. , Turned and ran.

    So Bu Mingfeng was only seriously injured and carried back to Tiansu Immortal Gate. The one who came back with him was Lu Cheng, who had a face full of consternation and lost his soul.

    Bu Mingfeng was very cunning, relying that no one heard him talking with Bu Tianhan, the explanation when he came back was: "Bu Tianhan pretended to be Xie Xing and mixed into the fairy gate, taking advantage of my outing experience without being watched by the master, I just wanted to kill Lu Cheng and put the medicine in the food. Fortunately, I didn''t let him succeed with me. I tried to stop him, but I was almost beaten to death by him..."

    This is how Bu Tianhan¡¯s identity is known. Of course, what Gu Xiyu knows from the people in Xianmen is that his apprentice is actually Bu Tianhan. The process of what happened is that the intelligent system uses a cold mechanical sound. He explained.

    After Lu Cheng came back, he locked himself in the hut for several days. It was not until Gu Xiyu left the customs that he came out of it with a haggard face and sadness.

    Did he take "Xie Xing" as his younger brother and take good care of him. When he learned from Bu Mingfeng that he was Bu Tianhan, although he was shocked, it was Bu Mingfeng that really made him feel uncomfortable. Bu Tianhan wanted to kill him.

    It feels like my brother holding a knife indifferently and saying to him: "I''m going to kill you." So uncomfortable.

    Gu Xiyu watched him grow up, and naturally understood at a glance what he was really worried about. Lin Wuhen sent someone to recruit him to the main peak just after the retreat, and he couldn''t wait too long.

    After calling Lu Cheng in front of him, he patted him on the shoulder both lightly and lightly, and only said to him: "What other people say is one-sided after all. You need to think carefully about the facts."

    Lu Cheng was taken aback by what he said, and before he had time to ask, Gu Xiyu had already left without looking back. But Lu Cheng has a very high understanding, and Gu Xiyu''s few words can make him sober.

    ... Master is right. Since Xie Xing is Bu Tianhan, let''s not say what purpose he is trying to get into the fairy gate, but he has been relative to him and Master for so long, and he even slept with him in the past. . If he wanted to hurt them, he would have done it a long time ago, so why pick the elder Bu Mingfeng when he was there?

    On the other side, Gu Xiyu was brought to Lin Wuhen, naturally to face his reproach.

    Lin Wuhen looked very angry, and the ends of the beards on his lips curled up: "Fortunately, you are still a powerful monk. Can''t you even see that the apprentice you received is the demon of Demon Dao Bu Tianhan?!"

    Gu Xiyu knelt on the ground and looked ahead without saying a word.

    Lin Wuhen was even more angry by his attitude, his face was flushing, as if facing a shameless father.

    Several elders who are familiar with Gu Xiyu on the side are all trying to persuade: "Forget the Sovereign, Tai Lingjun is also a victim. He has been deceived by Bu Tianhan for many years, and how much effort has been devoted to him, the mood is definitely far more than us. It''s going to be uncomfortable."

    Lin Wuhen didn''t want to let him go so easily. The eyes looking down at Gu Xiyu were more indifferent and ruthless than Xiu''s ruthless Tao: "I said, if you do something wrong, you will be punished. If it weren''t for him to accept such an apprentice, it would be clear. The wind is not so badly injured, and now his life is hanging by a thread. Moreover, Tiansu Immortal Gate is one of the big sects. How many secrets are hidden in the Immortal Gate. I don¡¯t know how many secrets have been stolen by Bu Tianhan over the years. This will all become Hidden danger!"

    Gu Xiyu knew of Lin Wuhen''s temperament, this time he was determined to vent his anger on him, and no one could change this decision. Anyway, during this period of time, he has become accustomed to it. No matter how much he suffers, it is just skin trauma. If he has better punishment, he is free.

    But when Lin Wuhen ordered someone to take him to the penalty area, a person rushed in from outside.

    The other party also glanced at him with a weird look, and then said to Lin Wuhen in a flustered expression: "Sect Master, Bu Tianhan, he...he said he wanted to see our little elder, Ling Jun, and said he wanted to talk to him. Negotiations." After a pause, he bowed his head and said at a loss, "He said that if Tai Lingjun does not come forward to talk with him for a day, he will kill the boring waiting time by killing people."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall fell into a long silence.

    Naturally, Lin Wuhen could no longer insist on detaining Gu Xiyu anymore. If something went wrong outside, everyone would put the blame on him as the suzerain.

    As a result, Gu Xiyu was pushed out by Lin Wuhenyi and left to see Bu Tianhan. Most of the others don''t care much about what kind of situation Tai Ling Jun has to face, they only value the result. As long as Tai Lingjun''s appearance can successfully prevent tragedy and sorrow from happening, then Tai Lingjun will be the "god" in their hearts.

    The location that Bu Tianhan decided was on a mountain not far from the Tiansu Immortal Gate. Everyone on it except for the spirit beasts was driven away by Bu Tianhan. He had already used his exclusive Demon Realm to separate the enchantment and Only Gu Xiyu was allowed to enter the site.

    When Gu Xiyu walked in front of him expressionlessly, he was sitting on a stone stool with a small hip flask in his hand. There was still some light left by unwiped wine stains around his mouth, which added to his lips. Kind of vivid color.

    When Bu Tianhan squinted his eyes, his eyes were dangerous and looked at him with a little inexplicable depth, he couldn''t help but recalled what happened in the stone tower that day.

    The same was true in his eyes when he was staring at him, filled with powerful plundering and occupying|desiring, and only one look made him feel a little unbearable, as if the whole person was going to be crumpled to the bones by him.

    Bu Tianhan stared at him for a while, and suddenly the corners of his mouth lifted up indifferently, seeming to be drunk for a minute or two, but it seemed to be sober.

    "Gu Xiyu." Bu Tianhan called his name, "I will give you a choice now."

    "Are you going to ignore things outside the window and continue to cultivate your ruthless Dao, and then I will continue to be happy and happy outside, and if I am upset, I will kill someone at will to vent my anger, or you will go back to the magic palace with me and exchange yourself for the mainland The safety of other righteous monks?"

    Gu Xiyu looked at him calmly, got the meaning of his question, and confirmed: "As long as I go back with you, you promise that I won''t hurt other people?"

    Bu Tianhan put down his hip flask and paced up to him, staring at him condescendingly, his sharp fingers gently lifted the hair that fell on his chest. The auras of the two were inadvertently intertwined, and the atmosphere seemed to become charming unconsciously.

    Bu Tianhan smiled lightly, a deep and penetrating laugh, falling on his ears, making his ears itchy.

    "Yes, as long as you follow me back at my mercy, I will let them go for the time being."

 Chapter 106ï¼š The villain is the great demon of the cultivation world (17)

    What Bu Tianhan threw was a multiple-choice question, but Gu Xiyu knew very well that he could only have one answer, whether he was the original body or the mission performer.

    "Okay." Gu Xiyu responded simply, his voice was very soft, but it was able to make the people in front of him hear clearly.

    But Bu Tianhan tightened his hand slightly, staring at him straightly and asked, "It means to go back with me?"

    Gu Xiyu lowered his eyelids: "Yeah." Trying to keep his eyes away from Bu Tianhan''s eyes.

    Looking at each other for a long time, there will be a kind of burning suffocation inexplicably.

    It''s like they obviously didn''t do anything now, but it''s like they have been filled with all the breath of Bu Tianhan.

    Bu Tianhan sneered suddenly: "You promised so readily, do you really understand what it means to be at my mercy...?"

    After a moment of silence, Gu Xiyu lazily raised his eyes and answered truthfully: "I know."

    The tone is as light as the wind, and he seems to be a person who has already put life and death out of the picture, no matter what he needs to face, he will not have any fear or waves. But Bu Tianhan looked at those silent eyes, and he knew clearly in his heart that his ¡®know¡¯, he really understood what kind of fate he might face.

    Even so, he still agreed.

    Bu Tianhan originally thought that he would need to spend a lot of effort to persuade Gu Xiyu, and even do a good job of sinking the boat and breaking the cauldron. If he does not agree, he will use all means to force him until he succumbs to the plan. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even struggle, and made a direct choice. It seemed that even if Bu Tianhan''s request today was to give him a knife to let him kill himself, he could do so without hesitation.

    The light board that reminded him of his own existence from time to time flickered abruptly in this calm moment, as if telling him deliberately that you are the target of Gu Xiyu''s mission, and of course he will choose to approach you.

    Bu Tianhan took a deep breath, and silently bends the corners of his lips, but his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, but rather aroused a little bit of tingling deep in his heart.

    After so many years, he should be very clear about what kind of person Gu Xiyu is. How could he refuse? Even if he does something more to him now, his mood may not change at all, and he only indulges him to do it.

    Because even if he wasn''t really Tai Lingjun, he was indeed a ruthless Taoist monk at this moment.

    A person who can cultivate the two most important exercises of Ruthless Dao to the seventeenth level.

    Gu Xiyu''s retreat was only for the other monks in the mainland, and it had nothing to do with him... nor his relationship with "Xie Xing".

    Bu Tianhan¡¯s heart was mad with jealousy at this moment. He hated all people and things that could share Gu Xiyu¡¯s ¡°love¡± even if there was only a little bit. He stubbornly wanted this ¡°prey¡± to belong to him alone, from his body to his heart. Will think of him and read him.

    But he also clearly realized that what he can now get is benefits that many people can''t think of, and he can''t be too greedy.

    Pushing down the hostile pressure in his heart, Bu Tianhan said to Gu Xiyu again: "Now there is another issue that needs to be discussed."

    Gu Xiyu asked him: "What?"

    "The exercises I practice are more poisonous, and the main way to increase my realm and cultivation is to take the lives of others. You want me to not be able to do anything to the people of the immortal way, and I can''t kill all the demon cultivation in the demon realm¡ª In this way, no one will help me fight against the immortal army." Bu Tianhan said, pretending to be distressed, "Master, although I like you very much, but in order to keep you by my side for a long time...I can''t give up my practice. Well, you say, what should I do?"

    Gu Xiyu frowned slightly, thinking that he couldn''t sacrifice himself directly. There is only one other person, and the sacrifice is not enough to choke his teeth, and the task has to be started from the beginning, which is not cost-effective.

    Being entangled, the intelligent system said nonchalantly: "In fact, you can provide him with another way to upgrade."

    Gu Xiyu showed interest: "For example?"

    The system''s answer was quite cryptic but also quite clear: "Practice the two-person exercise with him."

    "?" Gu Xiyu was startled for a moment.

    Two-person practice is simply a two-person practice. Of course, he didn''t think that what the intelligent system said would be a serious double repair.

    The system is still calmly explaining to him: "Bu Tianhan was originally in the secret stone tower, and he also obtained another dual cultivation technique left by the great demon. Unlike the secret technique of the Hehuan Sect, this dual cultivation technique What the exercise requires is that only those with extreme physique can practice the immortal and magical paths, and it is the magical path, and the greater benefit is naturally the one who cultivates the magical path."

    "But once the practice is completed, Bu Tianhan''s practice progress can catch up with when he uses the power of the evil spirit, so it can be offset."

    After listening, Gu Xiyu was silent, and even laughed in his heart, thinking itchingly that he was waiting for him here.

    Bu Tianhan still had a very tangled expression in front of him, and it was obviously impossible to speak to him on his own initiative.

    Gu Xiyu¡¯s ears hidden under his hair were a bit hot, but he still squeezed his fists under his sleeves, trying to maintain his facial paralysis and said, "Shuangxiu."

    Bu Tianhan''s body was obviously stiff for a moment, as if he did not expect that he would actually speak directly, but was stunned: "...What?"

    Probably because it was a little embarrassing to take the initiative to mention it, Gu Xiyu''s tone was a little more anxious: "Apart from self-cultivation, two people can still practice dual cultivation together?"

    "Just treat me as casually as you want, just don''t hurt others." Don''t yell at the danger value anymore.

    Bu Tianhan''s eyes obviously darkened after he said these few words straightforwardly.

    After a long time, he chuckled and asked in a deep voice, "Really? Master...really acceptable?" It was obviously a respectful name, but these two words came out of his mouth with a hint of slander.

    Gu Xiyu''s slightly lowered head was forcibly lifted by Bu Tianhan and looked directly at him, rubbing his lips with his warm fingertips, obviously with an irresistible desire during his actions|Hope, unconsciously lifted The scorching heat between the two touches.

    "You have to try before you know." When Bu Tianhan spoke again, he realized that his voice was terribly dumb.

    The warmth that caused him to be itchy was quickly removed, but before the residual temperature on it disappeared, another softer warmth was attached.

    Gu Xiyu remained in his original posture and stood there without any movement, except that his eyelashes trembled a few times due to the sudden movement, and he didn''t react. Like a living obedient puppet, he doesn''t resist, but indulges the aggression of another person who is very aggressive.

    The initial contact is gentle and lingering, it is a temptation to reduce the edge. Soon, he was no longer satisfied with the only contact, flexibly pried open the pass he didn''t intend to guard, and went deep without restraint. This kind of behavior seems to be very familiar to him, knowing how to make chaos and please each other.

    Bu Tianhan stared down at his calm eyes, a dark color slid across his eyes, raised his hand to invade the back of his head, and aggravated the lingering kiss. As the breath blended, other sounds around him became farther and farther away, and instead the perception in him became stronger.

    The fingers resting on the back of his head are stroking at an unhurried speed, and every movement is finely hooked on his sensitive points, almost to the point that he could not collapse the ruthless character of this world.

    Fortunately, Gu Xiyu had a lot of experience. Even if he finally let go of his ¡®try¡¯ in the end, his eyes, expressions, and even his body did not react or change. The only thing that can''t be controlled is some physical instinct changes-such as the unintentional moistness in the eyes and the crimson color at the end of the eyes that seems to be silently seductive.

    Bu Tianhan''s breathing became imperceptibly heavy, and he couldn''t wait to deal with the person on the spot.

    When Bu Tianhan slowly let go of the person, he deliberately drew a charming silver wire in the place where the two had just touched closely. When he raised his eyes to look at each other, he couldn''t help feeling irritable.

    Obviously such a turbulent physique, yet so sober and ruthless, I can''t see the slightest desire and love in my eyes.

    His eyes dazzled, he put away the smile on his mouth, and his voice dropped a few times unconsciously: "Since you have nothing wrong with you, then follow me back to the Demon Realm."

    Gu Xiyu compromised with Bu Tianhan, so his group of demons waiting at the border didn''t do anything to the immortal people. But even so, most of the magic cultivation methods will kill people. Sometimes they are so cruel that they can even kill their fellow men. What Gu Xiyu can get in exchange is only Bu Tianhan''s temporary peace of mind. ''.

    However, this is enough for most of the righteous cultivators. Other demonic cultivators are similar to the fellow practitioners. There must be a few great cultivators. It is better to deal with it than Bu Tianhan if you encounter it alone. Although it¡¯s not without a chance for everyone from several major sects to join forces to deal with Bu Tianhan, the most troublesome aspect of this demon is that it can be reborn through the evil spirit. He can come several times, maybe he can reach several major sects by rebirth. A realm that can''t be matched by teamwork, so now he can only let him do it, and try not to stand alone when going out as much as possible.

    However, he can''t defend his ghostly whereabouts, especially in this continent, besides monks, there are many ordinary people, it is difficult to fight Bu Tianhan at all. So now Gu Xiyu temporarily restrains him, even if the people of Xiandao feel a little pity and worry that they will lose a hopeful power that Bu Tianhan will eliminate, they are also enjoying the short-term peace that he has exchanged for.

    Gu Xiyu followed Bu Tianhan back to the devil''s palace, but after returning, he didn''t immediately start the ¡®sweet¡¯ double repair he thought. Instead, he vented his temper with Bu Tianhan.

    The reason was that Bu Tianhan not only abducted him back, but also ran to Tiansu Immortal Gate, and begged Lu Cheng to be taken back to the Demon Palace.

    When Gu Xiyu saw the magic repair in the Demon Palace escorting another familiar figure to the hall, he almost didn''t take it back as qi. Lu Cheng, who had limited hands, couldn''t do anything. He could only look at him with a worried expression. When he looked at Bu Tianhan on the side, his expression became complicated again.

    He pointed to Lu Cheng''s fingers trembling slightly, and asked Bu Tianhan in disbelief: "You said that as long as I come back with you, you will let others go!"

    "Yeah, don''t worry, I will never break my word for what I promised you." He said, he looked at Lu Cheng with a smile, "It''s just such a big compromise. I asked for a bonus."

    Lu Cheng treated as a bonus: "..."

    Bu Tianhan glanced at him, and said to Gu Xiyu in a good voice, "Don''t worry, I will not kill him for the sake of my fellowship with him."

    With that, Bu Tianhan walked down the steps and came to Lu Cheng, who was disappointed and distressed in his eyes, raised his hand and patted his head and said, "Brother Lu, I remember that we were on the mountain before. You always loved him. Let me help with rough work, go the long way to work like lifting water... Now that I have come to my magic palace, why don''t you help me do some chores?"

    When talking about the honorific title of Senior Brother, he deliberately increased his tone, and it sounded like a joke in an instant.

    Under Lu Cheng''s incredible and extremely offensive eyes, Bu Tianhan smiled badly: "Master always likes to praise Senior Brother Lu for being very careful and always getting things done very well. It just happens that the mess in my magic palace is very messy, then please. Brother, I have arranged to take care of it a lot."

    Lu Cheng is also a well-known kendo monk at Tiansu Immortal Gate anyway, and now he has been caught back to work as a messenger, which is nothing short of a fantasy. Especially the person who treats him this way is the younger brother he once loved, and he feels very complicated.

    He glanced at Gu Xiyu, who was standing beside him silently, and worried again in his heart: "Thanks...Bu Tianhan, what on earth do you want to do? Why are you taking Master back?"

    "Master has treated you so well these years, and you can feel it with your hard work. If you have any resentment against me, Master, he has suffered a lot for your arrogance in the past. , You don''t want to bully him anymore!"

    Bu Tianhan gave Lu Cheng a funny look and said, "I know."

    "Master treats me... you, it''s really good." I don''t know if it was an illusion, Lu Cheng felt that Bu Tianhan reluctantly added the word "men", and when he mentioned it, he was a little jealous.

    While he was thinking deeply, Bu Tianhan turned around and led Gu Xiyu to him. He looked at the tightly clasped hands of Bu Tianhan and Gu Xiyu, and he felt as if there was something weird, but he couldn''t tell.

    Before he could understand, Bu Tianhan spoke: "So from now on, I won''t let Master suffer those sufferings anymore."

    The black-clothed man''s eyes were angry, and the object of hatred didn''t seem to be here. He held Gu Xiyu''s hand tightly, and smiled again when he met his beautiful, indifferent eyes.

    "Don''t worry, I like Master so much, how can I be willing to hurt him?"

    Lu Cheng paused, then hesitated: "Like it?" I always feel that Bu Tianhan likes it, which is different from the kind he likes to Gu Xiyu.

    "Yes." Bu Tianhan bends his eyes, when Lu Cheng lowered his head and kissed Gu Xiyu''s mouth lightly, then he was not satisfied with it and kissed him gently on the neck, then raised his eyes to look at him. When Lu Cheng was in Lu Cheng, his eyes were dangerous and clear, "Master said, I want to double cultivation with me."

    Gu Xiyu: "..." He didn''t expect Bu Tianhan to be so sullen, and he swore his sovereignty before Lu Cheng without saying it, but even frankly told him all this.

    He was really nervous for a moment when he first saw Bu Tianhan bring Lu Cheng back, but at this moment, listening to him say this, combined with his attitude to speculate, suddenly he understood something.

    The intelligent system once told him that Bu Mingfeng and Lin Wuhen in Tiansu Immortal Gate are not good people. Especially the identity of Bu Tianhan would be exposed before, because Bu Mingfeng wanted to attack him and Lu Cheng. Now that Bu Tianhan removed his disguise and left Tiansu Immortal Gate, as Lu Cheng''s only backer, he had to compromise and follow him back to the Demon Palace. Lin Wuhen might have taken Lu Cheng a knife in angrily.

    He called up the panel again and looked at the danger value, which dropped to 50 when he agreed to come back with Tian Han.

    Gu Xiyu lowered his eyes, covering the flashing smile under his eyes.

    Although this primordial shard was a nasty lunatic, it really was the person he knew well in his bones.

    Gu Xiyu knew that Bu Tianhan wanted face, did not expose his seemingly nasty rare goodwill, but only gave Lu Cheng a soothing look.

    Unexpectedly, this little action was discovered by Bu Tianhan. He got up with a clear eye and displeasure. He directly picked him up and provocatively said to Lu Cheng: "What you should do next is arranged by someone else, don¡¯t bother. Master and I have lived in the two-person world."

    At this time, Lu Cheng was stupid as early as the moment Bu Tianhan kissed Gu Xiyu, and he didn''t hear anything when he said to him later.

    He stared blankly at Gu Xiyu being taken away by Bu Tianhan, the shock of his mood was like a huge tsunami that suddenly hit him, slapped him into a daze.

    Unexpectedly, the younger brother would have such thoughts about their master!

    He didn''t even expect that the two men could still...

    Lu Cheng''s cheeks quickly turned red, not knowing whether it was because of the shyness of discovering this earth-shattering secret or because of the shame of Bu Tianhan. However, this is Bu Tianhan''s territory, even if he has more doubts to ask about Gu Xiyu''s wishes and so on, the reality does not allow him to act so rashly.

    Bu Tianhan took Gu Xiyu back to his bedroom. Compared to the small wooden house on Tiansu Fairy Gate, his bedroom is huge and luxurious. Even the bed frame is made of all gold. Under the soft mattress, there is still a jade bed made of extremely rare jade material, warm in winter and warm in summer. Cool, but also to cultivate the body and mind.

    When Gu Xiyu was put on the bed by him, he was already asleep-Bu Tianhan put him down.

    Now that he has successfully brought people back, he is not in a hurry to do anything to him.

    For such beautiful things as double cultivation, of course, you have to slowly enjoy the process step by step.

    He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the man lying on his bed quietly, tapping his fingertips lightly between his eyebrows, and slowly pulling away the devilish energy he had poured into him.

    Although that amount has not yet affected Gu Xiyu''s soul, it has tortured his spirit over the years.

    Bu Tianhan murmured with a low smile: "Double cultivation is even more exhausting. If you don''t cultivate your energy, it won''t work."

    Finally brought people back to the Demon Temple, and he could do whatever he wanted. Although Bu Tianhan''s heart was not at ease, it was still much more stable than before.

    He stretched out his hand to carefully take off the robe for the sleeping person, sorted the hair scattered around him, and covered him with the quilt, his faintly flickering eyes smoothed a little bit of hostility.

    In the past, it was because Gu Xiyu was still in Tiansu Immortal Gate, and because of the large number of immortal gates, he was not good at acting rashly, as long as things were revealed too early to cause unnecessary troubles and hurt people he valued more. Now that people have come to his territory, he can finally start to rectify the two people who have long hated Bu Mingfeng and shameless Lin Wuhen.

    It would be boring to kill directly, and it would make them feel uncomfortable, and then cut off their path of practice in the way that they least want to see.

 Chapter 107ï¼š The villain is the great demon of the cultivation world (18)

    Since Gu Xiyu was taken back to the Demon Palace, Bu Tianhan has not taken the lives of so-called righteous people at will. Of course, if you encounter the kind of person who thinks that he will never make another move, he will dare to step forward and provoke...Even if he doesn''t take the other party''s life, he will have to make the last breath.

    Because of the loss of Tai Lingjun''s news, everyone was not sure how he was doing in the magic palace, so various rumors were also increasing.

    Some people said that even though Bu Tianhan said before he took the people away, he only took Tai Ling Jun as a hostage, but it was actually a deception to everyone. Tai Ling Jun was killed by him long ago to refine and improve himself.

    But this statement was quickly rejected by several cultivators who had walked near the border of the Demon Realm and had seen Tai Lingjun walking outside with Bu Tianhan.

    Then someone else said that Bu Tianhan practiced sorcery all the year round. Although Tai Lingjun was still alive, he must be apathetic, and that Bu Tianhan used evil methods to gradually wear away his spiritual power. All this is Bu Tianhan''s conspiracy. He wants to use the various temptations of Demon Realm to break Gu Xiyu''s way, so that he cannot pose a threat to himself in the end. This caused the rest of the ruthless Taoist monks to be forced by their respective sects to step up their cultivation. In case something happened to King Tai Ling, Bu Tianhan could be lawless for a period of time without any certainty.

    But later, in order to obtain a rare spiritual material, King Tai Ling killed the ferocious and human-eating monster with the blood of the ancient monster clan by himself, and the news came out that he wiped out the contents of his den. Stop all those who say that his strength is weakened.

    All in all, no matter how they pass in the bad direction, they will soon be beaten in the face.

    "At that time, why did Tian Han want Tai Ling Jun to leave? You said Tai Ling Jun is also a man because he is greedy for beauty."

    "Why can''t a man work? I have been fortunate to have been to the secret realm of Sea Point with the sect, and I have seen Tai Ling Jun from afar. If he looks like Tai Ling Jun''s appearance and figure, even a man I can!"

    When others heard the words, they seemed to think of something, and they exclaimed: "Could this be that the great demon has turned his temper recently and said that he wants to wash away the sins that have been improperly held on him, and it turns out that he has caused those things. the reason?"

    Although Bu Tianhan didn''t take the initiative to trouble the monks recently, he still kept a high profile.

    The cause was that on an ordinary afternoon, several monks in the city gathered in a teahouse to chat, and the topic they were talking about happened to be related to Bu Tianhan. The content was nothing more than the evil things Bu Tianhan had done before, and mentioned his evil demon skills, the methods were extremely cruel and heinous, and then he listed out the more familiar people he killed.

    In fact, they are all commonplace topics. Since a long time ago, everyone likes to use Bu Tianhan as an argument, whether it is Moxiu or Bu Tianhan. No matter what people around him say, he still does things in his own way.

    On that day, the mysterious Bu Tianhan came out from nowhere, kicked their table, and stared at them with stern anger and cold eyes, like the old people who wanted to kill people when they appeared. Look like. Those monks were scared mad, and the people around didn''t dare to go forward and fight Bu Tianhan.

    Just when they thought that the **** scene was about to break out, Bu Tianhan frowned displeasedly, and looked at the monks who had fallen to the ground in fright and had forgotten with his staring eyes: "Something happened. I just didn¡¯t care about it before, so I didn¡¯t want to argue, but now it¡¯s different. I can¡¯t let someone have a bad impression of me. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to kill anyone, and I just put everything in my mouth.

    As a result, Bu Tianhan not only didn¡¯t kill them, but also repeated the list they mentioned just now with a rigorous attitude, picked out several names from it, and said: "These are indeed the causes of death are very similar to my methods. , But not by myself."

    As he said, he also smiled unclearly: "I didn''t kill it, nor other demons. You should think carefully about who among the sects of the right way has secretly learned this kind of sorcery."

    "Don''t worry, since I want to clean up the charges that don''t belong to me, I will naturally give you evidence."

    Then from that day on, Bu Tianhan began to release all kinds of ¡®evidence¡¯, and he was even able to directly throw out the corpses of monks who died in the near future due to similar methods but were not found, so that many righteous monks had to start to face this matter squarely. Among the dead included the quite prestigious senior cultivators, as well as the little monks who were not well-known. Although their reputations were not very loud, they couldn''t hold back that many of them came from quite prestigious sects.

    What''s even more frightening is that if these people were really killed by him, as Bu Tianhan said, it means that ¡®traitors¡¯ have appeared among them. This traitor can smoothly wander between the major sects, befriend many people, and start after gaining everyone''s trust. That person was determined that Bu Tianhan never justified his actions, and logically buckled the pot on him. He never expected that this big demon who never cared about his reputation would one day speak.

    He also remembered every victim clearly, his counterattack was methodical and clear, he knew where they were buried, and he indifferently compared the people who had died under his hands for comparison. The sect masters of those big sects were flushed, but they still had to receive Bu Tianhan''s mocking eyes, as if they were mocking them even how their disciples died, and he wanted him to be a murderer to point them out.

    Bu Tianhan obviously knew who the murderer was, but he just didn¡¯t want to say that he deliberately caused a panic in the realm of cultivation. The various sects began to fear each other, and those immortal sects who practiced the secret methods of the side sects were the first to bear the brunt. Became a subject of suspicion and exclusion, the original allies began to sever contact with them, and the former enemies were ready to take the opportunity to make trouble.

    They are all about to hate it, not because they hate Bu Tianhan, but because they hate the person who is doing troubles among the various sects.

    Bu Mingfeng, who was recovering from an injury at Tiansu Xianmen, quickly learned about it from Lin Wuhen. When he heard that Bu Tianhan had a lot of relevant proofs in his hand, not only did the injury fail to heal, but it was also because of depression in his heart. And aggravated a lot, lying in bed depressed every day.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a psychological effect, or because of what Bu Tianhan said to others, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I will figure out a way to try to get those resentments from the ghost world and let them come up and confront them.¡± However, Bu Mingfeng will not only have various nightmares when he sleeps, but he also has difficulty meditating when he is awake. He always feels that someone around him wants to assassinate him, or that something is approaching quietly. , Opened his eyes but there was no one.

    This resulted in him not only failing to recover from the injury caused by Bu Tianhan, but also a few times of anger, aggravating the injury in the body, the whole person was depressed, and he began to have hallucinations.

    Every time Lin Wuhen went to see him, he listened to his gods and gods talking about the chaos of ghosts and gods. Once he almost mentioned his dead wife in front of other disciples, and he was shocked to pinch the back of his neck and stare at him. Bu Mingfeng''s eyes were even more shocking than the ghosts and charms he saw in the latter''s vision.

    "Yuan Chengjun was seriously injured by Bu Tianhan, and he was mentally disturbed. Recently, let''s heal in the mansion first." This can also be regarded as a disguised detention of people under house arrest and not letting him go out.

    His own master became like this, and Lin Qianyue, one of the apprentices, was naturally taken back by Lin Wuhen.

    It is true that Lin Wuhen has had a bad time recently, mainly because of the pressure from Bu Tianhan. Bu Tianhan had been lurking in Tiansu Immortal Gate for many years without being discovered, and he must have already figured out the cooperation between him and Bu Mingfeng. Bu Tianhan is also very cunning. Obviously he and Bu Mingfeng have also attacked the people in their own fairy gates, but Bu Tianhan¡¯s list and the undiscovered corpses deliberately missed the Tiansu fairy gate. people.

    Naturally, people from the other sects will be suspicious, and they will start to face him with a strange yin and yang, and say that Bu Tianhan has invaded|invaded their immortal gate, maybe it was the real culprit found in them. In addition, there are rumors that he is not loyal to the dead wife. If the righteous monk practicing evil works is really in the Tiansu Immortal Gate, as the Sovereign, he may have any dealings with the other party and deliberately murdered his own. lady.

    After all, before marrying him, Lin Wuhen''s wife was the daughter of the former Sect Master of Tiansu Immortal Gate, and she was not weak in aptitude, and she was a "goddess" admired by many fellow teachers and brothers. After she was with Lin Wuhen, the latter was ridiculed by many people secretly, saying that her qualifications were not as good as her own wife, and she needed to rely on her to protect her in an accident, and she could not give her enough sense of security. Although he always laughed and said that he didn''t care, who knew what he was thinking behind the scenes?

    This is how people are. Once there is a thought-provoking idea, many details that are usually not cared about in the past or in the past will be dug out and discussed.

    For example¡ªLin Wuhen¡¯s early years, when he first inherited the position of suzerain, might be due to pressure or other reasons, the bottleneck in his practice for a long time, and the gap between him and his wife widened. Just when everyone laughed at him as having reached the peak that he could reach in this life, he suddenly made a new breakthrough.

    Since then, his Taoism has slowly increased and he hasn''t gotten stuck anymore. What was unexpected was that his wife, who was expected by many people to become a powerful monk who would sensationalize the mainland in the future, died of illness at such a young age, which is embarrassing.

    "...As a monk, it''s really weird to say that you died from a serious illness."

    The rumors spread more and more, and Lin Qianyue was even shaken by the words. He searched for a night and asked him: "Father, how did my mother pass away in the first place?"

    Lin Wuhen was so angry that he couldn''t help but scolded his daughter. He didn''t realize that his emotions were too agitated when she looked at him with tears in her eyes and surprised and frightened.

    He could only suppress the irritability in his heart and soothed: "Yue''er, those people who are talking about the devil''s domain deliberately let it out to disturb the peace of our immortals and destroy the relationship between our father and daughter. Don''t be fooled."

    "Maybe it''s still Tai Lingjun and Bu Tianhan wanting to betray our Immortal Dao, think about it, if Tai Lingjun really and Bu Tianhan haven''t had anything to do with each other, how could Yi Bu Tianhan''s temperament leave him? The Demon Realm is everywhere. It''s a handsome man and a beautiful woman, how could he really fall in love with Tai Ling Jun at first sight?"

    "All this is their conspiracy!"

    Of course, Lin Wuhen told the disciples in the sect that he believed and agreed, but at the same time, there were some who accepted it in private but were still skeptical and eating melons everywhere. Whether Lin Qianyue completely believed in Lin Wuhen was also unclear, but since she was murdered that day, her relationship with herself seemed to be so alienated.

    Lin Wuhen hated Bu Tianhan to death, and was even more angry with Gu Xiyu who had been taken away by him.

    The cultivator who was supposed to help them deal with Bu Tianhan has now become the opponent''s person, and there are many ambiguous rumors spread. It is estimated that he is being held in the magic palace, but he has to clean up all kinds of mess in this sect, because his existence caused Bu Tianhan to take the wrong medicine and start making trouble, placing him in a swaying dangerous position.

    And that timid Bu Mingfeng, like a poison that will explode all the truth at any time-no, he can''t kill him yet.

    Bu Mingfeng once said that he used to induce Bu Tianhan to fall into the magic way. Since he has this ability, there should be any way to make Bu Tianhan go crazy again. As long as he breaks his promise, he will no longer be able to detain Tai Lingjun grandiosely. He believes that there are definitely many people in the Immortal Dao who want to ruin Bu Tianhan. As long as Tai Ling Jun can return to Tiansu Immortal Gate, he will instigate the rest of the sect to cooperate...Even if Bu Tianhan is stronger, That''s outnumbered.

    ¡¤

    "If others say there is you, just believe it? Are you a fool? Then I said that there is a precious spiritual plant in Sea Horn that is very important to me, and you must get it for me."

    In the magic palace, Lin Wuhen was thinking of Bu Tianhan sitting on the jade bed in the bedroom, casually covered with quilts, and looking at Gu Xiyu who had just entered the room and approached him slowly, his eyes were a little guilty. The black hair fell on her body gleamingly, and the usual arrogance was gone from the red eyes, and her expression looked a little sicker.

    When the medicine bottle was heavily placed on the wooden table next to the bed, there was a crisp sound. Gu Xiyu, who was dressed in white, glanced at him coldly, his eyes smeared with faint anger.

    It''s like when he was in Xianmen before, every time he didn''t study well or disobeyed his words, he provoked his anger.

    Although he was injured, Bu Tianhan was happy because he was able to arouse Gu Xiyu''s emotions, and replied in a relaxed tone: "Okay, I will go when I get better."

    Gu Xiyu glared at him again, probably because he has been a master for a long time, and there is always an aura of a strict teacher on his body. It is rare for Bu Tianhan to have a guilty conscience.

    Ruthless Taoist monks are rare after all, so even the resources they need for their practice are more precious and rarer than other monks. Bu Tianhan had heard from some time ago that there was a valley deep in the boundary of Immortal Dao, and there were special spirit crystals that could help monks like Gu Xiyu to ascend. It''s just that there are powerful earth dragon guards, it is not easy to obtain materials, few people go there, and things become priceless.

    Bu Tianhan had never been afraid of any creatures on this continent, so in order to make Gu Xiyu happy, he went quietly alone. It turned out that it was actually a scam, a rumor released by an unknown cultivator in Immortal Dao, who deliberately lured Bu Tianhan over to hurt him. Fortunately, Bu Tianhan had sufficient experience in this area, and he escaped dangerously from the immortal formation that tried to imprison him.

    It''s just that the injury is serious. Gu Xiyu went to kill the monster beast that everyone knows not long ago in order to take its demon pill and give Bu Tianhan a medicine that can effectively heal his injuries.

    Thinking of this, he was a little speechless, and frowned, and said to Bu Tianhan: "Knowing that there are trap formations against you everywhere in the immortal road, you dare to go alone...what? After I get the things, I will cultivate and raise me. Kill you with your own hands?"

    Bu Tianhan held his hand and rubbed it against his cheek, bending his eyes and said, "I know you wouldn''t do this."

    In the days when Gu Xiyu spent time with Bu Tianhan in the Devil Palace, relying on double cultivation with him, obediently following his instructions, etc., he struggled to reduce the risk to about 40. Now Bu Tianhan is much more peaceful than when he first met, at least he can talk to him sensibly, and his temper is not so violent and ferocious.

    But he obviously still has some scruples, so the 40 o''clock hasn''t been very affordable recently.

    Gu Xiyu was not in a hurry, and replied without changing his face: "Really? Then you don''t know me enough."

    "When necessary, I will kill you myself." His voice was very flat, I wonder if Bu Tianhan listened.

    Bu Tianhan smiled silently, took out the medicine in the medicine bottle and put it in his mouth and swallowed it, then slowly hooked Gu Xiyu''s hand and said: "Yes, I remember that in the double cultivation method we practiced, there is one heart. The secret is suitable for healing."

    Gu Xiyu stared at him with silent eyes.

    Suddenly I began to suspect that Bu Tianhan''s injury was intentional. Even if I knew that there might be such a result, I had to pass it, so that when I came back, I could find more reasons to "double repair" with him.

    He shifted his gaze slightly, and fell on Bu Tianhan''s lip color that was slightly lighter than usual, and he remembered that he was going out this time for him.

    The outer robe was taken off by a slender hand, and Gu Xiyu stared blankly at Bu Tianhan with his eyes locked on him on the bed, standing upright by the bed like an unsentimental but obedient wooden figure, outlined by the close-fitting inner shirt. His slender figure.

    Bu Tianhan''s eyes turned dark again, and he said to him inch by inch, "I''m hurt, Master... can I come here by myself?"

    Gu Xiyu looked at the joking smile in his eyes, took a deep breath and thought he would endure, and then obediently acted according to his requirements.

    The moment Bu Tianhan stretched out his hand and embraced him affectionately, his other hand took off the wooden hairpin that was holding his hair fluently, and tossed it, silently falling on his outer robe lying on the smooth floor. The green silk fell like a waterfall, he hadn''t reacted yet, and suddenly a force that was holding his arm led him into the embrace filled with light fragrance.

    Bu Tianhan hugged him tightly with his hands like that, buried his head on his shoulders, and did not speak for a long time.

    The room was very quiet, so quiet that Gu Xiyu could even hear the strong and powerful heartbeat of Bu Tianhan. He didn''t just kiss him without saying anything as usual, and directly started their cultivation, as if just wanting to hug him, feeling the breath and warm body temperature that are gradually getting closer to each other, as if this way can get the soul. calm.

    Gu Xiyu: "..." He can''t be blamed for thinking too much, after all, the Great Demon King has completely shown him what it means to have repaired the devil''s way for a while, and he has become more vigorous and completely indulged.

    "If I can, I don''t want to fall into the realm of the demon. Then, will I be able to hold you upright?" Suddenly, a low whisper came from my ear.

    Gu Xiyu lowered her eyes, her eyes seemed to be somewhat ecstatic, not knowing what she was thinking, the fingers on Bu Tianhan''s shoulders were slightly retracted, and the movements were so light that they did not attract the attention of the people under him.

    After a while, he calmly replied, "Aren''t you just not fair enough now?"

    Don''t think he doesn''t know that this person has done so many pornographic operations outside, isn''t he just trying to show his affection from the side? If this was put on other people and he had been crusaded a long time ago, he would have a bit of ability and dare to do wrong things.

    Bu Tianhan chuckled softly when he heard the words. Because his head was still buried on him, the laughter sounded dull.

    "You know what I didn''t mean."

    Gu Xiyu didn''t speak any more, letting Bu Tianhan''s hand restlessly move on him, skillfully touched the place where this body moved the most|love, and gradually tempted further away.

    Bu Tianhan likes to see that his face is clearly filled with the word joy every time, but his eyes are so calm and calm. No matter what he does, he can always maintain his sense and soberness resolutely. But he just didn''t know, the more he forbeared in front of him, the more excited he would be, so that his practice progressed smoothly.

    Thinking of this, Bu Tianhan suddenly moved a little, and after kissing Gu Xiyu''s lips, he muttered and bewildered: "Master, is it time for us to take the next step?"

    "I really want to try the feeling of communion with your soul."

    Gu Xiyu avoided when he wanted to touch his forehead, and there was a rare smile in his eyes staring at him.

    Bu Tianhan was a little confused by his smile. Just about to continue to seduce him, he suddenly heard him say: "Do you know why I reject you every time?"

    Bu Tianhan blinked suspiciously, and Gu Xiyu went on to say: "After the first primordial fusion among the monks, the attacker will leave a mark of possession on the receiving side."

    In a daze, he saw Gu Xiyu raise his hand, and the loose robe on the other shoulder fell down because of his movements, unintentionally revealing his beautiful collarbone and shoulders.

    Obviously such a lively and fragrant scene, the atmosphere should be pushed to a beautiful and charming peak, but the cold temperament man clicked his eyebrows, and said to him, "Here I am, I have already let people His exclusive mark has been branded, do you want to guess who it is?"

    Bu Tianhan knew for the first time that there could really be such a beautiful person, using the most attractive voice to speak the words that made people feel thunderous and shocked.

    Like a sharp blade, he slashed mercilessly in his heart.

    What opened is full of jealousy and anger.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Because we are in the stage of preparation and finishing, we need to sort out how to end this world and this article. It is more difficult to write, so I thought it was late yesterday and finally dragged it to the present_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_

    The plot direction of this world can be said that I have roughly conceived it from the very beginning, including how to finish, which is how to write it well, so I try my best to keep it updated (hahaha)

    Not surprisingly, it can be over before the end of this month!

    Thank you to all the little angels who chased me and cheered me on, do you love you guys!

    #My people are cracked, obviously I didn''t do anything, and hugs are no good. It turns out that nowadays people are all plato when they fall in love, and children are all from heaven#

 Chapter 108ï¼š The villain is the great demon of the cultivation world (19)

    It has been quite a while since Gu Xiyu came to Bu Tianhan''s magic palace, and Bu Tianhan and him had already been able to enter the next dual cultivation stage-the contact of the soul, but he had always refused Bu Tianhan''s request.

    For the monks in the cultivation world, physical contact is only on the surface, and the true fusion of two people is on the soul, which is called true intimacy. The primordial spirit is the most vulnerable place for monks, so everyone has done a lot of protection in this regard. In fact, Gu Xiyu, who has experienced several mission worlds with the Great Demon King, is already very familiar with the breath of his soul. As early as in the secret stone tower, whether it is physical or intimate contact with the soul, Bu Tianhan has been allowed to do it. Up.

    The so-called imprint was naturally that Bu Tianhan branded him forcibly, regardless of his wishes and pain.

    He originally wanted to wait for Bu Tianhan to think about it, but he didn''t expect that the matter was over, this person still didn''t have the slightest impression. Now he didn''t want to wait anymore. For such a memorable thing, he was the only one to bear and remember. He didn''t think it was irritating to stimulate this surname, and he probably wouldn''t remember it until he died.

    Gu Xiyu could feel Bu Tianhan''s eyes change in an instant, and the charming atmosphere quickly dissipated, engulfing biting bursts of cold.

    Gu Xiyu has long been accustomed to the innate coercion of the Great Devil, and he seems to be more relaxed than the tense emotions of Tian Han at the beginning.

    After all, it was his goal to provoke Bu Tianhan''s anger.

    The main system, which hadn''t spoken for a long time, noticed his playfulness, and asked him: "You make people so angry, is it really okay?" ¡»

    "Aren''t you afraid of being bullied badly?" ¡»

    Gu Xiyu asked with an excellent mentality: "Fortunately, am I not miserable enough in the stone tower?"

    After listening, the main system chuckled a few times without replying.

    After a pause, he asked the main system smoothly: "How do I feel that you don''t sound too distressed, but you are also looking forward to it? Think about it carefully, every time I am in danger in front of the mission goal, you seem to be very happy. "

    "It''s as if the target is happy, and you can feel it." Gu Xiyu asked curiously, "Can the main system and the task performer or target establish emotional resonance?"

    Seeing that the main system didn''t seem to understand the meaning of his question, he added: "For example, when the goal is with me, you can also feel the same pleasure."

    Gu Xiyu''s words were very straightforward, and the person who laughed low this time was replaced by him.

    "¡­should not. The main system didn''t seem to expect him to ask this question, and only answered after a short while.

    Gu Xiyu: "Should?"

    "¡­No. ¡»The voice of the main system is neither light nor heavy, and I can''t tell if there is any guilty conscience.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t care either. After getting the answer, he didn''t say anything, as if he was just waiting for Bu Tianhan to make a guess and answer while boring ridicule. Bu Tianhan''s hands were still holding him tightly, but his brows wrinkled a few layers, and the uncontrollable intent that he hadn''t seen for a long time spread uncontrollably under his eyes, mixed with blood red, looking even more depressed.

    Once the imprint is printed, it is difficult to remove it. First of all, the ability of the latecomer is far superior to the former, and secondly, Gu Xiyu must be willing to do it. If he resists to the end, the process will become very difficult. Even if he can be strong, he will be injured.

    Gu Xiyu could clearly feel Bu Tianhan trying to suppress the jealousy in his heart. He did not know when he placed a hand on the back of his head, and stroked it lightly and lightly: "You can''t guess, you tell me."

    The corners of his lips raised slightly, and the smile that hadn''t fully bloomed quickly disappeared again: "If you want to know that, just come in and see for yourself."

    If Bu Tianhan wanted to, he could only suppress it with absolute strength and forcibly rush through Gu Xiyu''s primordial defense. But in this way, Gu Xiyu would be injured in some way, even if it could be avoided well, the stimulus at that moment was very strong.

    He endured forbearance, and said solemnly: "I don''t want to hurt you, just say it yourself."

    Gu Xiyu took the opportunity to look at the danger value on the panel, Bu Tianhan had clearly written the word anger on his face, but there was still no change in the number on it. He felt that Step Tianhan had indeed changed a lot during this period of time, at least he knew how to curb his malice.

    Of course, what makes him more satisfied is naturally that Bu Tianhan cares about and cherishes him. It is not in vain that he has been busy with several worlds, even in this sinister place to indulge him in doing wrong things to himself.

    Gu Xiyu habitually hooked Bu Tianhan¡¯s neck with both hands, lowered his head to his ear, but had to work hard to maintain his own emotionless personality, and said in a flat tone: "You usually treat me ruthlessly. Is it less?"

    "I''m not afraid of pain, you can see for yourself if I have the ability."

    Gu Xiyu has spoken to this point, and he has unconsciously made such a metaphorical move. If Bu Tianhan can continue to be patient and coax him, then he must be sorry for the''big demon he has been carrying over the years. ''title.

    In the face of such uncooperative Gu Xiyu, Bu Tianhan held him down with a strong attitude, and stopped reciting the heart formula of Shuangxiu. He simply wanted to do something that only two people with extremely close relationships would do. The deeper the provocative smile in Gu Xiyu''s eyes, the more anger in his heart, but he couldn''t really deal with him cruelly.

    Hate can only hate him for doing it too late, so that the caring person can get it ahead of him. If he could be bolder in Tiansu Immortal Gate, and don''t have so many scruples, would it be his for the first time?

    The more Bu Tianhan thought about it, the more angry he became, and his strength became heavier. Gu Xiyu, who was so heavy that he was particularly able to bear it on weekdays, could not hold back a muffled hum, but there was still a slight smile in his eyes, not at all. The half-heartedness is also a sign of weakness, but it becomes arrogant.

    He was in a daze. He felt that such Gu Xiyu looked a little different in the way he performed on weekdays. He was no longer the superior Tai Lingjun who was clearly in front of him but was alienated from him. Now he was filled with unspeakable fireworks, although it was faint, but he still gave way to Tian Han to realize once again that this person was not really Tai Lingjun.

    It''s the one he really likes.

    He originally thought that just having this person is enough. But it wasn''t until this moment that he remembered again that Gu Xiyu was not from this world at all, this was not the real him.

    Realizing this, Bu Tianhan was even more unsatisfied in his heart. He found that what he wanted now was more than just this person by his side, because the real he would leave this place sooner or later. He wanted...want to contact, the true belonging of the soul under this body, the real Gu Xiyu.

    If Gu Xiyu has a way to escape from this world in the future, can he also be together?

    If he left his own unique mark on his soul now, would he be able to perceive his existence with the mark even if he left?

    The more Bu Tianhan thought about it, the more irritable he was in his heart. The desire for possession that arises from nowhere made him crazily want to find all ways to bind this person to himself tightly. So this time he didn''t hold back anymore, but instead indulged himself to release the force of pressure on Gu Xiyu, forcibly breaking through his originally weak defense.

    The domineering and powerful aura directly wrapped Gu Xiyu''s soul, even if his will was firmer, the moment the soul was touched by Bu Tianhan, his body still couldn''t hold back a light tremor, his breathing was stagnant, and his thoughts were blank for a long time. . After Gu Xiyu''s apparently weak primordial spirit received the coercion from the invader and was subdued, he completely lost the ability to resist, and could only be obediently at the mercy of the opponent.

    Probably because Bu Tianhan was aroused by him, his current feelings were stronger than at the stone tower that day. After struggling for a while, he simply gave up thinking and let his thoughts drift with the flow.

    But after the imposing Bu Tianhan touched Gu Xiyu''s primordial spirit mark, the anger in his whole body suddenly dissipated, leaving nothing but stunned and stunned.

    Even if he couldn''t recognize his own mark, he would definitely recognize the spiritual power remaining on it. The power above clearly belongs to him!

    The moment I touched it, many fuzzy pictures that had long been sealed in memory gradually became clear, and the appearance of the scene was slowly painted into a familiar stone tower secret room. Those memories he had forgotten began to emerge, and there were helpless complaints in his ears, and in the end it became a muffled compromise.

    There is also the sentence: "Bu Tianhan, I really hurt." Suddenly there were causes and consequences.

    He thought that he had accidentally injured Gu Xiyu seriously when he was too heavy at the stone tower, but he didn''t expect it to be¡ª

    Bu Tianhan suddenly understood why Gu Xiyu would stare at him with such sullen eyes when he came out that day. I am afraid that when he saw him and lost his memory and looked heartless, his inner anger would be even worse, right?

    The fierce confidence disappeared without a trace at this moment, Bu Tianhan''s movements also softened with guilt, and he was angry that Gu Xiyu had to tease him if he didn''t say it straight, and asked in a deep voice, "Why didn''t you tell me?"

    Gu Xiyu sneered, and replied: "Just tell you, yes, do you mean it?"

    Really hold a grudge.

    Bu Tianhan''s mood still turned from cloudy to sunny uncontrollably, and then he began to make progress: "You can obviously stop me, why don''t you do this?"

    Gu Xiyu replied without changing his face: "It doesn''t matter to me that it doesn''t matter to me instead of letting you hurt others."

    "So." Bu Tianhan suddenly stretched out his hand to pinch his chin and forced him to look at himself, "It means that if someone else was in the stone tower that day, would you be fine?"

    He thought that Gu Xiyu would say''yes'' to him along the way, so as to achieve the effect of provoking his anger again. However, he waited for a long time and didn''t hear Gu Xiyu''s answer, only his unsteady breathing.

    Bu Tianhan grabbed his strength and couldn''t hold back a few points, until he saw him frowning uncomfortably before letting go.

    He felt that Gu Xiyu was cunning sometimes, and deliberately did not answer, so that he could have some hope in his heart. The hope is that this person is not really ruthless, even if he can cultivate the ruthless Tao to such a high level, it is only because of the talent left by the original owner of the body.

    After all, Bu Tianhan suffered a little injury when he went out not long ago, so this time he didn¡¯t catch Gu Xiyu doing it for a long time, and it was Gu Xiyu who forced him to concentrate on reading the heart formula that could help him recover, and he finally did it before the end. Something serious.

    After Gu Xiyu cleaned his body, he sat next to the sleeping Bu Tianhan and looked at the panel for a long time.

    Over and over again, it is still Bu Tianhan''s past record in this world. The things he did, the people who killed, the people who killed him, and the ones who bullied him.

    In fact, if you look closely, you can find that during the period when he started to rise after being enchanted, most of the people and families who had attacked him were people and families who had insulted him, including the Bu family. Except for a few people who had left or left Bu''s family and Bu Mingfeng in his early years, the others had already been personally taken care of by him.

    The danger value on the panel dropped to 35 points after tonight''s events, but he could feel that it was almost reaching its limit. Just like in the modern world, the kind of cheating software that invites friends to help withdraw cash, the amount in the early stage is easy to come, and it is more difficult than climbing the mountain when it is approaching.

    "Do you really want to do this? The voice of the main system rang suddenly, and the calm tone matched the peaceful atmosphere around it, which was particularly reassuring.

    Gu Xiyu''s mood suddenly became less solemn, and replied: "Sooner or later, if you are leaving, it will be difficult to complete the task if Bu Tianhan''s obsession is not resolved."

    "I can only take a gamble."

    The last wave of danger was difficult to drop, the main reason was that he couldn''t convince himself to trust him, and that his connivance to him was because of some unspeakable particularity. This wall was built by his past experience. Even if he took out his heart and showed it in front of the Great Demon King, the Demon''s heart still had a hundred reasons to convince him.

    He needs to think about the most direct way to break Bu Tianhan''s hurdle.

    Everything was as Gu Xiyu expected. From that day on, no matter how close he and Bu Tianhan get along and what they do, the risk value still fluctuates between 30-35, as if it has also reached a bottleneck. In contrast, Lu Cheng, who was also left in the Demon Palace, practiced more and more diligently.

    Regarding Bu Tianhan, Lu Cheng''s hostility and resistance from the very beginning has unknowingly returned to the mode of two people getting along in Tiansu Immortal Gate. It¡¯s just that this time the person who taught and relied on the generations to train has become Bu Tianhan. It may be that he was taught a lot in Xianmen before. Bu Tianhan deliberately wanted to find a place here, even daily training guidance. Instead of Gu Xiyu.

    Gu Xiyu was worried at first that Bu Tianhan would teach people to abolish them. After all, according to the original script, these two people were''natural enemies''. But he didn''t expect Bu Tianhan to be very serious about teaching Lu Cheng. Perhaps it was because Lu Cheng was his apprentice after all. When he was in the audience, he found that what he said was quite correct.

    At first, Lu Cheng thought that he wanted to oppress himself through guidance, but later found out that what Bu Tianhan said and gave him were indeed useful for the practice of kendo, so he no longer rejected it. So in the end, Gu Xiyu often saw two people from a fairy path and a demon path, sitting in harmony with each other.

    "Master, this is the soup that Bu Tianhan asked me to make for you. He said it was a spirit beast that went out to fight for you." Lu Cheng, who is obsessed with kendo, rarely practiced today. After hearing his words, Gu Xiyu deeply doubted it was. Bu Tianhan used a tougher method to ask for it.

    Lu Cheng is good at cooking, and Bu Tianhan often brings back some rare ingredients from outside, asking him to get him, and he is known as ¡®honoring the master¡¯. Lu Cheng felt reasonable, so in this regard, he would not contradict Bu Tianhan.

    Gu Xiyu glanced at Lu Cheng''s back, but he didn''t see Bu Tianhan, and then asked casually, "He''s out again?" In normal times, Bu Tianhan would definitely come here to ask for credit, and even hug him in front of Lu Cheng. , Deliberately angering Lu Cheng by holding a hand or something, just want to see him daring to be angry but not speaking.

    If he doesn''t come, it means that there is a high probability that others will not be in the magic palace.

    Lu Cheng nodded: "Yeah."

    After putting down the soup, Lu Cheng looked at him with a tangled expression for a while, and finally couldn''t help but ask for a few days of questions: "Master, you and Bu Tianhan... That big demon left you, is it right for you? Do a lot of excessive things?"

    In fact, Gu Xiyu can feel that Lu Cheng has always felt ashamed of him. As an apprentice, he can''t help him too much. He also thinks that he should consider himself more. There are so many people in the realm of cultivation, and dealing with Bu Tianhan shouldn''t be just him alone. He has always been worried about his mental state.

    Gu Xiyu''s mentality is actually okay: "It''s okay, you don''t have to think too much, I must stay voluntarily."

    After a moment of silence, he said to Lu Cheng again: "Don''t worry, if it''s something I don''t want to do, no one can persecute me anymore."

    Lu Cheng paused, tasting the deep meaning of Gu Xiyu''s words, and was afraid that he had misunderstood it, so he could only stare at him with wide-eyed eyes in astonishment. But he didn''t intend to continue to explain, he just drank the soup quietly, and then calmly said a long time later: "He seems to be out very often recently."

    I don''t know what Lu Cheng thinks, but he explained to Bu Tian Han the first time: "He should be busy with other things when he is going out. Master, don''t worry, he is definitely not going to find flowers and ask Liu!"

    After this sentence came out, the air stagnated for a while.

    The relationship between Bu Tianhan and Gu Xiyu is something that everyone tacitly knew in the magic palace, but due to the majesty of the two, few people directly broke it. Lu Cheng was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a place to bury his head, but Gu Xiyu gave a low laugh, and instead said to him, "It looks like you know what he is up to."

    The main reason was that everything was too peaceful during the period of staying in the magic palace. There are not many times when he can go out, and Bu Tianhan never tells him too much about outside matters. Judging from the data records he provided from the main system, the righteous monks in the realm of cultivation are not vegetarians. Will they really ignore the hidden danger of Bu Tianhan and settle for the status quo?

    Lu Cheng didn''t expect that he would ask this. After struggling for a while, he still said to him: "A lot of things happened a while ago."

    "Master knows the master and elder Yuan Chengjun of Tiansu Immortal Gate? I heard that Bu Tianhan had taken Master back earlier to restore his image in front of you, and washed away a lot of crimes imposed on him. He pulled out another "devil" who wandered between the major sects in the right way." After Lu Cheng roughly explained those things to him, he went on to say, "Bu Tianhan is very cunning, wait for everyone to deal with him. After releasing the''line'', it was slowly discovered that the Sect Master and Yuan Chengjun were the real culprits behind the scenes."

    "There are still rumours that Sect Master Lin''s original match was probably killed by him and Yuan Chengjun, and then the two of them had an affair with the Sect Master''s wife..." Lu Cheng looked sad.

    "They didn''t expect Bu Tianhan to hold so much information in his hands, and the layout for them seems to have been planned for a long time. For example, the reputation of Suxianmen is not as good as before, and many Alliance Xianzong are worried about getting rid of them because of fear. Many innocent and honest powers are clamoring to leave the immortal gate. The enemies of the demon way, the demon way, and the immortal way dare to run directly to the immortal gate to make trouble, and the immortal gate does not know how long it will last."

    Lu Cheng is a more affectionate person. After all, he has been in Tiansu Xianmen for a while, and Lin Wuhen and Bu Mingfeng have not had much contact with them. On the contrary, there are still many friends with whom he will be worried. It''s normal.

    "I see." Gu Xiyu said this sentence after hearing it, and then added pointedly, "It''s good to have someone willing to risk revealing outside information to you, but the devil world is complicated after all. Remember to remind people to be more careful."

    "Your junior brother knows everything. If it weren''t for him to protect her, a little girl might have had an accident when she walked around in the Demon Realm."

    Lu Cheng didn''t expect Gu Xiyu to break it so directly. He was even more shocked that he and Bu Tianhan knew about his private relationship with Lin Qianyue. After turning red, he lowered his head and whispered, "I, I know."

    Gu Xiyu drank the big bowl of soup he had cooked while chatting with Lu Cheng. When he put down the spoon, he suddenly asked Lu Cheng: "There have been so many things in the fairy gate, do you want to go back? "

    Lu Cheng was stunned, and asked, "Master wants to go back?"

    Gu Xiyu was silent for a while, and said: "There are some things that need to go back, and there are things I want to confirm."

    Lu Cheng''s face was entangled: "But we have already agreed with Bu Tianhan, and he has not committed any violation of the treaty. Isn''t it good for us to leave without authorization?"

    He raised his head and glanced at the distant mountain view, and echoed quietly: "Not only is it not so good, it may also annoy him."

    ¡¤

    "Bu Tianhan, if you have the ability, you can kill me directly. What is the means to engage these villains?!" On the muddy road, there is a wilderness and deep forest that few people pass by. The embarrassed Bu Mingfeng sat down on the road, surrounded by chaotic footprints, and traces of the formation that had been broken.

    Bu Tianhan, who was irritated by him, sat high on a dusty rock, propped his chin with one hand and his eyes mocked: "Is it too cheap to kill you directly? Isn''t it too cheap for you? What do you care about? Power and reputation? I just want you to experience the feeling that you can''t make up for your cultivation level. The experience of fame has become foul, and you dare not go out. Even if you go out, you will suffer from contempt and abuse."

    People in the realm of comprehension have recently begun to be dissatisfied with the status quo again, and are trying every means to engage him. Especially Bu Mingfeng and Lin Wuhen have been trying to persuade others to cooperate, but their reputation is now greatly damaged, and not many people are willing. Bu Mingfeng knew that he would come and go in certain places in the realm of cultivation, especially to find Gu Xiyu something beneficial to him, and then take the old steps, deliberately letting out the sound of something good and lure him over.

    Bu Tianhan was too courageous, knowing that the news was false, but it passed. He is simply curious about what other tricks people in the cultivation world have to try to fix him, especially these people don''t know that he has hidden double cultivation techniques, thinking that his cultivation will stop after being restricted, and he is very confident.

    He likes to destroy and disintegrate their self-confidence, and taste their shocked expressions when they discover the truth.

    After Bu Tianhan thought about it, he turned his attention to Bu Mingfeng: "How is it? Isn''t it very happy? Is it terrible to look like those who were killed by you come back to collect debts from you?"

    Bu Mingfeng''s eyes widened, recalling something, and he trembled: "You, it turns out that you are vomiting¡ª" Before he finished speaking, he was angry with a big mouthful of blood, and he could only continue to resist being Bu Tianhan. The injured body slumped on the ground and panted.

    His body and discomfort, even his spirit, were tortured, but Tian Han deliberately hung him to prevent him from death.

    He said fiercely: "What right do you have to say about me? Since your enchantment has killed more people than me, don''t you deserve more retribution than me?"

    "I didn''t say that I shouldn''t." Bu Tianhan said frankly, "It''s just that the evil things I did to cultivate the evil methods, everyone knows, and they didn''t even think about concealing them. Since you want to do evil things and practice evil methods, why do you want to do so? Nostalgic for a beautiful image, disguise the appearance of deceiving everyone with good looks?"

    "If you directly click into the demon way, I won''t bother to care about you, I can do whatever I want."

    Bu Mingfeng was choked by him and stopped speaking aggrievedly.

    Bu Tianhan looked at the broken formations around him, and his voice became colder: "You used the same method to lead me into the magic way, the same trap, do you think I will step on it again?"

    He knew very well what Bu Mingfeng wanted to do, and if he induced the appearance of the evil spirits that year, he would start to attack people uncontrollably and indiscriminately, much like the situation in the stone tower at the beginning. Now everyone is waiting for him to break the agreement, so they can **** Gu Xiyu from him.

    But he is no longer the young and ignorant Bu Tianhan. In order not to let people out of his hands, he wouldn''t let this happen. Even if he only hurts himself in order to stay awake, he will do it without hesitation-even though he has been hiding the word from Gu Xiyu, he has used it several times when the trap is too deep outside.

    However, Bu Tianhan still underestimated Lin Wuhen''s fierceness.

    After seeing Bu Mingfeng, he didn''t kill anyone, but made him half disabled. Moreover, Bu Mingfeng was originally timid, so he just yelled at him to kill him, but once he got the chance to escape, he ran away without a trace.

    I thought that today''s episode would have passed, but he didn''t expect him to sway around for a while, and then he would die when he heard Bu Mingfeng''s name.

    He also said it was killed by him.

    The person who released the news was Lin Wuhen, and he told everyone that Bu Mingfeng was going to ambush Bu Tianhan in order to prove his innocence today, regardless of obstruction. In the end, he didn''t expect to ambush and was killed by him in the end. Obviously only he could leave the wounds left on his body.

    As soon as the news came out, the direction of public opinion changed, and everyone began to discuss the ups and downs in the right way territory these days, whether Bu Tianhan deliberately caused them to cause civil strife, and then wiped them out in one fell swoop.

    With this incident, everyone naturally clamored for him to release Gu Xiyu back.

    In this regard, Bu Tianhan is not worried. In order to ensure that this situation of being framed happened, he privately entered into a contract with Gu Xiyu, and this contract would be automatically broken only after he personally killed the person. So even if everyone doubted him and believed Lin Wuhen''s words, he was still most assured of Gu Xiyu.

    Gu Xiyu knows best whether he did it or not, after all.

    Such an optimistic thought remained until he returned to the magic palace.

    As soon as he went back, he felt the solemn atmosphere of the demons in the palace. Every time he saw him, his eyes were guilty and evasive. His heart sank suddenly, and he went straight to the bedroom of him and Gu Xiyu without saying anything, but he didn''t see the figure who would wait for him to come back.

    It may have been to Lu Cheng.

    Bu Tianhan comforted himself so much in his heart, when he came to the house arranged for Lu Cheng, he found that there was no one there too.

    He came to the main hall and asked calmly: "Where are those two people?"

    The magic cultivators in the temple knew who he was asking, and after exchanging glances, they pushed someone out to answer.

    The man''s scalp numbly resisted the pressure brought by Bu Tianhan, and his tone was trembling: "Back, back to the palace lord, Tai Lingjun and his apprentice have already left before you come back."

    Bu Tianhan didn''t speak, but the demonic cultivators in the temple knelt down one after another: "It''s because the subordinates are not doing things well, they don''t treat people well, so let the palace owner punish them."

    They were worried that after Bu Tianhan lost Gu Xiyu''s bondage, he would turn back into the former big demon who killed and vented his anger when he didn''t agree with him, and his whole body was trembling with fear. Unexpectedly, after a long silence, Bu Tianhan only replied softly: "Really? I know."

    After speaking, he turned and walked into the depths of the magic palace alone, not knowing where he went, leaving everyone in the hall staring at each other, at a loss.

    Bu Tianhan had already given Gu Xiyu freedom of action long ago. If he really wants to go, he can go anytime. It''s just that Gu Xiyu has always followed the agreement very much. He obviously had many opportunities, but never left without permission.

    But at this moment, he would rather Gu Xiyu slip away in those slack days than he would leave at this time.

    He clenched his fists and walked all the way blankly, but when he reached no one''s corner, he seemed to suddenly lose his strength. He squatted slowly against the wall with his back, raised his hand to cover his eyes, and his lips were slightly whitish. .

    ¡­why? Gu Xiyu knows all this is fake, why does he leave? !

    Because he is dissatisfied with everything he has done to him these days, want to retaliate against him in this way?

    Thinking of this, Bu Tianhan suddenly smiled.

    Yes, thinking about it carefully, although Gu Xiyu condoned his nonsense, he never said ¡®like¡¯ to him.

    Why does he think that Gu Xiyu''s indulgence to him means liking?

    He hadn''t thought about it. From the beginning to the end, the relationship between them was probably just his wishful thinking.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #I¡¯m wrong, I really can¡¯t update this flag anytime soon (ÁÑ¿ª.jpg)#

    #Mainly because it was too late, I didn¡¯t want to be shorter yesterday and saved to today in one breath. This world should have entered the countdown chapter, so I started to enter the self-releasing plot (bushi). The little angel who can''t stand it can wait until I get to the end of this world and read it again (it should only be the matter of the past few days). #

    #Congratulations, the big devil has come back and his wife is gone. #

 Chapter 109ï¼š The villain is the great demon of the cultivation world (20)

    "Hahaha, it''s 60 o''clock. ¡»

    In Tiansu Fairy Gate, the wooden house on the familiar Fairy Peak, Gu Xiyu listened to the gloating voice of the main system in his head and rubbed his eyebrows helplessly and said, "Shut up."

    The door of the wooden house was open, and there were rustling noises from outside. If you looked up and looked out, you could faintly progress Lu Cheng''s busy figure. He is sorting out things that no one has touched for a long time. Although no one has come in for a long time, there is no dust on the mountain. It can be seen that the original mountain guard array is so careful that even dust can''t get in.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t bother to pay attention to these small details. Looking at the panel once returned to the target risk value before liberation, he suddenly lost his temper.

    The main system didn''t speak anymore, but still chuckled happily. He heard a small flame in his heart, and finally he had no choice but to extinguish it by himself.

    He knows that Bu Tianhan will no longer have any restrictions on his actions in the Devil Palace. This may be a kind of trust or want to test his performance. It''s just that it''s not a way to keep the small days dragging on. He roughly drew up a plan to end all of this in his heart, so that he would take Lucheng away without a sound while Bu Tianhan was out.

    Somewhat a little bit of revenge. The great devil of this world was not at all polite to him in the early stage, after all, he couldn''t make him too comfortable, so he wanted to take the opportunity to make him uncomfortable. He knew that Bu Tianhan would be angry if he made such a fuss, and a slight increase in the danger value was inevitable.

    It''s just that he didn''t expect that this small plan would come across when Lin Wuhen set up a bureau to frame Bu Tianhan. Then he was with Bu Tianhan this time, I am afraid he would have a different meaning. They signed a contract, so he wouldn''t have misunderstood the occurrence of Bu Tianhan. Maybe in Bu Tianhan''s view, it was tantamount to betrayal.

    Gu Xiyu sighed in his heart, and then uncontrollably cursed Lin Wuhen secretly.

    This person is cruel, and Bu Tianhan told him that Bu Mingfeng used the sorcery that could help Lin Wuhen to get involved with him long before the death of Lin Wuhen''s original partner. Over the years, even if there is no status, there will be kindness, but in order to wash away his accusation, Lin Wuhen personally killed Bu Mingfeng, using his death as a step to excuse him.

    "If this trend continues, it may go up again. "It was probably because he was teased a few days ago that he was a little bit aggrieved. At this moment, the main system saw his mission hit a wall, and his tone was full of undisguised pleasure.

    Gu Xiyu calmed down slowly and said, "Then increase, even if it reaches 100, I have a solution."

    The people at Tiansu Immortal Gate soon discovered that he and Lu Cheng had returned. It was also because the timing was right, everyone was even more sure that Bu Tianhan really killed Bu Mingfeng.

    As soon as Gu Xiyu and Lu Cheng cleaned up Xianfeng, a group of fellow practitioners who were full of joy came: "Tai Lingjun, a lot of things have happened in Xianmen during your absence. I''m worried that the big demon of Demon Domain violated the treaty..."

    "In short, there is too Lingjun, that demon should not dare to fool around for the time being."

    "Since Tai Lingjun has returned to the fairy gate, does it mean that Bu Tianhan really broke the constraints and killed Yuan Chengjun? So, Lord Sect Master said it is true that we were deceived by him from beginning to end! "

    "Bu Tianhan is really hateful, he has bullied us, and he is so disrespectful to Tai Ling...this time, I can''t easily let him go!"

    Those people spoke with enthusiasm, but their eyes were a little erratic when it was mentioned that they wanted to teach Bu Tianhan. They fell on Gu Xiyu several times, and the meaning was very obvious. Indeed, looking at Tiansu Immortal Gate, even the lord Lin Wuhen was played around by Bu Tianhan, and they subconsciously believed that only Gu Xiyu could cure Bu Tianhan.

    After listening to these remarks, Gu Xiyu just frowned displeasedly, and his eyes were much colder than the naked eye.

    The people of the immortal door thought he was the same enemy, but he didn''t expect that he said, "Bu Tianhan did not breach the contract. It is me who breached the contract."

    Before they had time to ask more, they saw Gu Xiyu wave his sleeve, and when they recovered, they had been sent to the foot of the mountain. Not only did the returning King Tai Ling not be much different from what he remembered, he even seemed to have become more indifferent and indifferent, and he would just drive them away without giving any extra explanations.

    With Gu Xiyu''s words like this, the public opinion of Xianmen fell into a swing again. But soon, the words from the people who had returned from Gu Xiyu''s peak disappeared, and everyone began to agree with Lin Wuhen''s statement. Bu Mingfeng, Yuan Chengjun, contributed a lot to the immortal gate, and he was almost bound to Lin Wuhen. People outside were also more inclined to Bu Tianhan, the great demon who wanted to disrupt their righteous immortal gate.

    In particular, Tiansu Immortal Gate vigorously released the news of Gu Xiyu''s return to the outside world, and Gu Xiyu has not come forward to say anything for a long time, and outsiders are even more convinced of this fact.

    In fact, after Gu Xiyu sent away the people who came to him with all kinds of thoughts to join in the fun, he gave Lu Cheng a few more words and went into retreat directly. He didn''t know what was happening outside, but Lu Cheng tried to help Bu Tianhan say a few words, but everyone seemed even more reluctant to accept the fact that Bu Tianhan was innocent.

    Some people even asked him with a strange yin and yang: "Did you get brainwashed by the demon with the surname Bu in the Devil Palace? Jiangshan is easy to change your nature, and you don¡¯t want to think about how many evil things he has done in the past. It is our suzerain and the fairy gate. How many demons have been slaughtered and how many places have been protected. Isn''t this more trustworthy than Bu Tianhan''s demon?"

    "Just wait and see, now Tai Lingjun has returned to Tiansu Immortal Gate, Bu Tianhan will definitely come out again to taste the taste of blood without any restrictions."

    Lu Cheng also had nothing to say, just silently thinking about the days when he was in the magic palace.

    They all say that Bu Tianhan is very hateful. He didn''t know what he was like before meeting their master. At least later, no matter when he was in contact with him in the fairy gate or the magic palace, he was not as terrible as the outside world heard. He was a person with clear grievances, even if everyone else on the mainland hated Bu Tianhan together, but he had only benefited from Bu Tianhan, and he couldn''t be disgusted with him.

    Not to mention, they have been close friends for many years.

    After this trip, the only person who believed his explanation was Lin Wuhen''s daughter Lin Qianyue.

    Lin Qianyue did not go to the Demon Realm to pass on information to Lu Cheng at the beginning, but later the number increased. She had met Bu Tianhan. Bu Tianhan didn''t really like her very much, but he was willing to take a step back for Gu Xiyu. Moreover, he has been in peace for so many years, and during this period he has not less trouble to find Bu Mingfeng. For him, this kind of play is more happier than killing with a knife. He does not need to break the treaty because of one Bu Mingfeng.

    But while trusting Lu Cheng and Bu Tianhan, it meant that she had to accept her father, whom she had loved and loved for many years, secretly more sinister and terrifying than she thought.

    This is very tormenting for her.

    The days are also suffering, and there is another person who is far away in the demon realm.

    Not only the people of Immortal Dao, but even the Demon Cultivator of the Demon Realm knew that Gu Xiyu had run away, and probably because of Bu Tianhan''s killing precepts, they thought that Bu Tianhan would once again return to the cold-blooded, cruel and cruel days. They all had wiped their hands and were ready to watch the so-called scene where the righteous monks were bleeding into a river. They didn''t expect that days had passed for several months, and Bu Tianhan was still not at all moving.

    People were a lot of silence as if being possessed by King Tai Ling. If he saw a disciple in the Demon Palace before, he would definitely be unhappy. Now, even if he accidentally shook his hands and sprinkled some miso soup and soiled his clothes when serving him food, he would only say, "It''s okay, after a long silence, without any emotional fluctuations."

    Although his indifferent temperament gave people a heavier sense of oppression and helped to establish the majesty of the demon clan, the disciples in the demon palace were not used to it. They even wondered sadly whether it was possible to give in to Tianhan Tiao|Teaching it before, but now they are all unwell instead of being scolded.

    Bu Tianhan''s emotions have been very low over the past few months, and he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He originally thought it was just a loss of the individual. With his mind, he could adjust it back in just a few days. Not only was there no result, he could feel the suffocation of the heart''s depression when he opened his eyes every day.

    Putting a mark on the soul of the lover really means swearing sovereignty and possession. The deeper and longer the mark left, the stronger the possessive psychology. After recalling what had happened in the stone tower from that day, he fully understood where the strong feeling of wanting to hold people around since then came from. Perhaps since then they have unknowingly had a good impression of him, and now that they have been together for so long, how can this affection be taken away if you accept it.

    "Gu Xiyu, you are so ruthless." He lay weakly on the bed, covering his eyes with his arms, and the corners of his mouth were slightly bitter.

    On the light board, the thing called the dangerous value has returned to sixty-eight. According to the above information, Gu Xiyu needs to prevent it from reaching one hundred. But it''s been so long now, Gu Xiyu...Why didn''t you come to him?

    On the day Gu Xiyu left, after Bu Tianhan shut himself down for a few days, he immediately wanted to ask Gu Xiyu why he left. As a result, as soon as he entered the realm of Immortal Dao, he heard the people there saying that King Tai Ling had gone to retreat.

    In contrast to his downhearted mood, those people seemed quite excited.

    "I heard that Mr. Tai Ling had already practiced those two exercises to the 17th floor, and it was only a bit short of being able to completely limit the evil spirits. I guess he is going to retreat this time and definitely want to completely break through those two exercises. Then kill Bu Tianhan."

    "I think so too. Bu Tianhan''s plan is already obvious. As the first person of the ruthless Tao, how can Tai Ling Jun let him continue to behave?"

    Gu Xiyu was in retreat, no matter what the real reason for his retreat was, Bu Tianhan definitely couldn''t see him at the first time, and couldn''t ask anyone who wanted to ask.

    He even felt a little uneasy, what if what those people said was true?

    In these days in the magic palace, he has sent Gu Xiyu everything from all sides to help him practice diligently, and his cultivation has been settled for a long time. With Gu Xiyu''s talent, it is only a matter of time to penetrate those two sets of exercises. He went to retreat without saying anything at this time. Does he really want to do something to him after the breakthrough?

    According to his previous temperament, he rushed to Gu Xiyu''s retreat and bombed it. He could also disrupt his practice during the most vulnerable and sensitive period of his retreat practice, causing him to go into a devilish spirit and destroy himself. But now even if he has come to this point, he is still reluctant to do it.

    At least Gu Xiyu didn''t personally say that he was going to deal with him, he could wait.

    This wait is up to now.

    Bu Tianhan didn''t know how long he had been lying in bed, but was finally awakened by the rapid knock on the door from outside. When he got up, he still looked very gloomy, but when he opened the door, he still didn''t lose his temper at the people outside. He only asked quietly, "What''s the matter?"

    The guardian outside the door cowered and bowed to him, and then whispered: "Listen to the people outside, saying that the Tai Lingjun...he ended his retreat."

    After listening to Bu Tianhan, he stood silently at the door of the room for a long time. He did not move for a long time, only the fingers grasping the door frame were squeezed white.

    After a long time, he found his voice: "Did he say anything?"

    The guardian head outside was lowered: "...not yet."

    ¡¤

    The matter of Gu Xiyu''s retreat quickly spread throughout the mainland, mainly because the sky above the Tiansu Immortal Gate was filled with layers of golden clouds, stretching for thousands of miles. Within the radius, the dead or budding plants all bloomed at this moment, and all things on the earth revived, awakening the spirit beasts hiding in the deep forest. They climbed to the highest point of the mountain forest, raised their heads to meet the golden fluorescent light from the sky, and the birds spread their wings and jumped into the sky.

    Tiansu Immortal Gate seems to have become the place where the grand ceremony is held, all kinds of birds circling around, raising their heads and singing loudly.

    Let¡¯s not talk about whether Gu Xiyu has practiced the two exercises of Jue Qing and Jue Nian to the extreme this time, but the sensation he caused is obviously that his personal cultivation has improved a great level. This alone was enough to make the sect who hesitated to clear the relationship with Tiansu Immortal Sect to get rid of the idea a while ago, and it would also make the demons on the demon realm stop even more, and dare not arrogantly act again.

    The more powerful monks reach the later stage, the leaping of the realm will become more difficult. Once the leaping is successful, the power to improve is definitely not a star and a half. The number of ordinary monks who can suppress performance at a time can be doubled, which is a very terrifying power.

    When Gu Xiyu came out of the back mountain, many people had already gathered under Xianfeng. Most of them were shocked by the spectacle brought about by this breakthrough, and there were also those who wanted to see if they could comprehend one or two through the strong spiritual energy that broke out at this moment, and there were also young disciples who came to congratulate and bow down.

    This is a happy event for Zheng Dao to celebrate the whole world, which means that no matter what Bu Tianhan''s thoughts are now, as long as they have Gu Xiyu there, this great demon can no longer do evil as before.

    Standing on the main peak, Lin Wuhen stared at the direction from which the golden cloud light came, and a touch of resentment and jealousy slipped across his eyes. Little did he know that Lin Qianyue was secretly observing his expression not far away, watching the changes in his expression, his heart stopped abruptly in fright, and his face paled and took a step back.

    No one is more pleased with Gu Xiyu''s breakthrough than Lu Cheng. He had been waiting at the entrance and exit of the trail in the back mountain a long time ago, and when he saw the white silhouette coming up, he knelt and congratulated him: "Congratulations, Master for furthering his cultivation!"

    When Gu Xiyu lowered his eyes to look at him, there was still a beautiful aura in his eyes, which gradually sank into the depths after he blinked.

    "Thank you." The voice in the memory is still tepid, even after years of mentoring and apprenticeship, there is still a trace of insurmountable alienation.

    Lu Cheng was used to it, and he didn''t even think about breaking that layer again. He felt that this kind of relationship was good.

    What no one noticed was that Gu Xiyu''s eyes were always as cold as ice, and there was a little strange and abrupt clearness in his eyes as deep as black water. He just stared at the distance for a long time, and didn''t know what he was thinking about, then he recovered and said to Lu Cheng: "Xianfeng is not seeing guests. I have something to go out for a while. I will talk about something when I come back. "

    Leaving this sentence, Gu Xiyu left without looking back. Many people inside and outside the sect who wanted to see him all rushed for nothing. Now his Taoism is higher, and it is easier to hide his whereabouts outside. In particular, there are not many people on the mainland who have a higher cultivation base than him, so no one knows where he has gone.

    Lu Cheng thought that his master was going to the Demon Territory to find Bu Tianhan and explain clearly about his departure, because when Gu Xiyu took him away that day, he said: "Bu Tianhan has been too comfortable during this period. I want to find him Don¡¯t be happy, wait until I have done everything I want to do before considering whether to let him go.

    Bu Tianhan also thought that after Gu Xiyu left the customs, whether he wanted to explain or find him for a fight, he would come to see him anyway. As a result, the whole world knew that Gu Xiyu had gone out, but he didn''t come to the Demon Realm to find him, and he didn''t even know where this person went or what he did.

    After waiting so long, it was Gu Xiyu''s "cold out" who was waiting, and Bu Tian was so angry that he ran to the right path to make a big fuss. Because everyone put the pressure to restrict him on Gu Xiyu, he wanted to attract Gu Xiyu''s attention by making trouble and killing people as before, as long as he could come to see him.

    Although he invaded the realm of Righteous Path again, but after catching those who were unable to resist, he could no longer deal with them without any scruples as before.

    Even if Gu Xiyu is not from this world, he knows that he doesn''t like this kind of killing, and worrying that he will be punished for himself has become a subconscious reaction carved in his bones. What''s more, the long-term contract between them has not been broken. That is the only evidence that can prove Bu Mingfeng was not killed by him, and it is also... the reason to keep Gu Xiyu locked beside him.

    The villain who broke the contract... is obviously Gu Xiyu!

    Bu Tianhan became more angry as he thought about it, but in order to suppress his temper, he couldn''t break out. After tightening the hand holding the innocent man''s neck, he loosened it, and threw the person aside with force and left mercilessly.

    So even if Bu Tianhan invaded the realm of the right way again this time, he didn''t kill a single person, he just caught him and beat him if he was upset. When encountering people who often use their cultivation bases to oppress others on weekdays, they beat them a little harder and break their hands and legs to vent their anger.

    After a period of time, people in the realm of comprehension felt very complicated about his changed behavior.

    Most people only think that Bu Tianhan dared not kill people because they now have Gu Xiyu, who is in charge. Since Gu Xiyu has broken through the great realm, the ruthless Dao technique must have been cultivated to the final eighteenth level. It can properly handle Bu Tianhan, but he is dissatisfied with his breakthrough. Bu Tianhan made these things and provoked him. .

    Bu Tianhan had been in the mainland for so long, but Gu Xiyu was still silent and had no intention of coming out to see him. He later talked to him with another ¡®system¡¯ identity, but no matter how many times he tried, he never answered.

    Gu Xiyu was so frantic that he didn''t even care about the intelligent system. This fell in the eyes of Bu Tianhan, and it was properly the reaction of a person who completely stepped into the ruthless way with two feet and completely cut off the mundane affairs.

    The people who tortured the realm of comprehension could not attract Gu Xiyu''s attention. Bu Tianhan immediately lost interest, and no longer troubled them, like a soulless walking corpse wandering around the large area.

    Maybe when I was walking, I happened to meet Gu Xiyu.

    Bu Tianhan thought so, and subconsciously reached out and touched the Gou Yu hanging around his neck. He didn''t think of the effect of this jade Gu Xiyu on him until the coldness of spirituality from above slowly spread into his palm. Little hope was rekindled in his heart. Gu Xiyu never lied, even when he was distracted at Sea Point, so this time as long as he calls him through Gouyu, he will definitely come over!

    But this time he didn''t want to just throw this precious thing in a dangerous place. This was the only thing he had left when he couldn''t see Gu Xiyu. And he clearly remembered how serious Gu Xiyu was when he told him that if he loses this thing again, he won''t even think about seeing him again in his life.

    Bu Tianhan naturally didn''t want this to happen.

    He is right now in the realm of immortality. This area is much larger than the demon area that gave them alms to the demon people, and it also meant more strange and dangerous areas.

    Bu Tianhan finally locked his target in a certain swamp, which was also a place where many little monks were afraid. It is said that few people pass by in that swamp, and there are many terrible beasts in the depths of almost no light. They are neither spirit beasts nor demon beasts. Although they have life, they don''t have any intelligence. The only thing they can do is to search for food and kill by instinct. No matter who is here, no matter how powerful the aura is, they can turn a blind eye to it. The only instinct to live is to destroy all living organisms that move around them.

    There are other places like this kind of evil beast in the fairy world. This place happened to be near Bu Tianhan, and he came over with Gouyu.

    The location of this marshland is also very strange, in a pit similar to a basin. He stood on a high place and looked down. The cold wind gently stroked his long black hair and the robe of the same color as his hair. From his point of view, the swamp forest below was a field of deep purple trees, with black mist lingering, without the slightest anger.

    With this forest as the center, dozens of miles are barren sandy ground, even if you calm down, you can''t hear any sounds of birds and beasts. He raised his hand and looked at the little Gouyu lying in his palm. The reflection of the jade body in his eyes formed a small cluster of light.

    Bu Tianhan closed his fingers, and used Gou Yu to arouse his thoughts again, asking for help from Gu Xiyu who didn''t know where he was. Although after revealing his identity, this call for help looks more false than before, but this is the only way he can contact him now.

    He stared blankly at the dangerous woodland below, laughed at himself with a low laugh, and suddenly complained a little bit about why Gu Xiyu appeared in his world, so that he had to face such embarrassed himself.

    He clearly thought of this name in his heart at first, because one day he wanted to avenge him fiercely, to insult him, let him know the fate of offending him, this big demon, let alone wanting to manipulate his fate. But I don''t know why things have progressed to this point. When he recovered, this person seemed to have been deeply burned in his bones along with the imprint that was made by him.

    It seems that from the beginning, there is no way to really hate him. On the contrary, I love him, more like the instinct already engraved in his soul.

    He thought of the man in his dream who looked exactly like himself, and those bizarre dreams. The man said to him that he, as the most powerful''fragment'', would possess perceptual abilities that other people did not have. Now he seemed to have been gouged out, and the hollow feeling of the whole person was what he called''resonance'' ?

    "What did you come to this world for?"

    "What are persistent thoughts?"

    In the hazy memory, it seems that somewhere I heard someone ask him like this. I don''t remember when, it may be a dream that he left behind long, long ago.

    The biting cold wind blew by him mercilessly, making his mind clearer again. The empty front also reminded him that the person he called did not appear. If it wasn''t for his magical light board to detect Gu Xiyu''s soul and health dynamics, he would have thought whether this person had secretly left the world after playing with him.

    The heart seemed to be **** by a heavy stone, and was dragged helplessly to a deeper place.

    In a daze, a force suddenly attacked him behind him. He happened to be thinking about Gu Xiyu''s affairs. He didn''t notice the approach of other people for the first time, and was suddenly hit by a spiritual force.

    The others didn''t suffer much injury, but the Gou Yu held in his hand was thrown out with the shaking of his body, and the small figure riding on the wind fell to the swamp woodland below.

    Bu Tianhan''s pupils shrank slightly and his chest became tight, suddenly there was a moment of blankness in his thoughts. What lit up next was the formation that surrounded him at some unknown time. It is a demon descending formation specially used to deal with the demons. Generally, several people are required to start the formation together, and those who can activate this formation are all cultivators with a certain level of skill.

    A cheerful laughter sounded, Bu Tianhan did not turn his head, but kept his back to them in his original posture, staring straight at the swamp under the black mist, and the little Gouyu was directly hidden in the pile. In chaos.

    Chaobu Tianhan approached several bold monks. Although Bu Tianhan temporarily dispelled the idea of ??making trouble with the mainland cultivator, after Lin Wuhen''s lobbying, and after Gu Xiyu''s breakthrough that sensationalized the mainland that day, he began to frequently take the initiative to find Bu Tianhan trouble. At the same time, they were worried that they would not be able to fight Bu Tianhan head-on, so most people chose to ambush.

    Generally speaking, Bu Tianhan can easily detect it. If he feels better, he will cooperate with their performances to fight them. If he is in a bad mood, he will choose to bypass him if he accidentally moves to kill him. It''s just that he was just absent-minded at this moment, and he didn''t expect that someone would come to such a gloomy and dangerous place where there was no good stuff, and he didn''t notice it for a while.

    "Really Bu Tianhan!"

    "He''s in the battle, and it''s nothing more than that. Several of us quietly came over to surround him, but he didn''t notice it."

    "If we can really subdue this big demon, then we will have done a great job, and then the monks on the mainland will be in awe of us for three points!"

    "Hey, the elder sisters and sisters will also admire us a lot..."

    These people came from the same sect. Judging from their brown-gray costumes, they should be famous on the mainland and have a huge influence. The disciples underneath are all walking sideways when they go out. They are not shallow, so they dared to set a trap for Bu Tianhan.

    The demonic cultivators detained by the Demonic Array will suffer a lot, and their own magic power will also be weakened, and the longer they stay in it, the more weakened it will be.

    One of them saw that Bu Tianhan hadn''t moved for a long time, and bumped the person next to him with his elbow.

    "Maybe I''m scared, thinking about how to get out."

    Another source of their self-confidence is also because Bu Tianhan hasn''t killed anyone to win the pill for a long time. People all over the continent know that the main way for Bu Tianhan, who possesses the evil spirit, to increase his cultivation is to kill, and use other people as materials to refine and upgrade his own tricks. In the years when he was restrained by Gu Xiyu, he hadn''t even killed the demonic cultivation of his own Demon Realm. Therefore, people outside believed that his cultivation was not only stagnant, but also receded according to calculations.

    Bu Tianhan, who is less threatening, is definitely easier to deal with.

    "Remember not to kill him, just think of a way to destroy him. It really doesn''t work, a serious injury can buy Tai Lingjun some time and be ready to kill him!"

    This sentence seemed to have some key words that had regained Bu Tianhan''s attention, and the motionless figure, like a stone statue, finally moved. The several people who surrounded him held weapons tightly in their hands, exchanged their eyes and approached him silently.

    The black-clothed man turned around, staring at them with scarlet eyes, making them feel the danger of being locked up by the poisonous snake in an instant, and the chill ran straight from the tail vertebra to the top of their head.

    Bu Tianhan didn''t say anything. After raising his hand for luck, the invisible force shook outwards in a wave-like manner. The formation that gradually narrowed and trapped him collapsed and collapsed in an instant.

    Suddenly, it seemed to be sleepy and lonely.

    Bu Tianhan still didn''t speak, but he left his original position in the blink of an eye, surrounded by a strong devilish energy, and could pierce through their spiritual defenses with a single palm, almost shattering the ribs of their chest cavity.

    Only then did those people realize that Bu Tianhan''s cultivation strength had retreated, and it was clearly rising again. According to the coercion and momentum he is releasing now, he might be able to draw a tie with Tai Lingjun!

    They suddenly regretted it, and they cursed in their hearts who had speculated to break the rumors? Thinking about it carefully, it seems that it still came from Tiansu Immortal Gate!

    In a mess, Bu Tianhan could still push them to the ground one by one with clear thinking. Compared to his teasing a while ago, the assailant monk could clearly feel his murderous intentions, and his blood-red eyes were full of murderous intent.

    "Ah¡ª" The heart-piercing shout broke the dead silence in this area, and several people from Bu Tianhan yelled that this would be a waste of Bu Tianhan collapsed to the ground after a while.

    A man desperately felt the loss of spiritual power from his dantian, vomiting blood out of his mouth, and said, "No, no, I don''t want to break the path of cultivation!"

    There is no doubt that the abolished ones became them in the end. They even thought several times that Xiaoming was going to be here too, but Bu Tianhan seemed to work very hard to hold back the evil thoughts in his heart, and he could kill them several times, but in the end he didn''t do that.

    Their last impression of Bu Tianhan stayed in his terrifying expression like a great demon coming from the depths of purgatory. The blood-red light reflected in his eyes, and his tone was cold and sharp: "What qualifications do you have? Talk to me while standing?"

    "If it weren''t for him, you would have already become wasteland." After he left these words hoarsely, he turned and disappeared at the end of the cliff, seeming to go deeper down below.

    The black fog surrounding the treacherous swamp woodland is similar to a miasma. Their existence not only makes the environment in the woodland more difficult to detect, but also limits the display of spiritual power to a certain extent, and both fairy power and magic power will be suppressed. And because of the existence of this black fog, what Bu Tianhan could do when searching for Gouyu was only vaguely aware of its approximate range, and could not rely on strength to find it directly. It was even more difficult than finding it in the corner of the sea. .

    The height of the black water in the swamp forest reached his calf, and the invisible water might hide a huge danger, and even the trees that covered the sky might hide things that could kill him. But Bu Tianhan didn''t care, his eyes were so focused and eager, he bent over and fumbled in the water without fear. Even the delicate and expensive clothes were stained with mud, the palms were scarred by unknown sharp objects, and the hair that was always well-groomed was a little messy.

    Bu Tianhan''s face was a little pale because of nervousness and worry. Gu Xiyu''s sullen eyes and indifferent words kept circling in his mind, reminding him of what it means to lose that gou jade.

    The evil beasts in the swamp forest finally noticed the strange life form, and countless black and long objects gathered towards him from the mud, on the trees, and deeper invisible. Bu Tianhan not only had to find the only thing that could contact Gu Xiyu, but also had to deal with the endless things in such a terrible and dangerous environment.

    From dawn to dark.

    When another wave of attacking beasts was exhausted and wiped out by him, and a new wave approached him again, he gave a low laugh and kneeled weakly in the swamp. The slender strange guy knew that they could finally start to succeed, speeded up to come to him, and surrounded him like they found a wonderful prey.

    "You are really in danger this time, he didn''t show up yet, did he?"

    The magic sound that hadn''t appeared in his heart for a long time sounded again in the muddle, and Bu Tianhan raised his head slightly with his eyes blankly, his body was slowly caught by the flat black bar, as if he had given up struggling.

    This time, it may really be lost.

    Whether it''s important things or people.

    "Fine, death is not a rebirth? You are a child chosen by the evil spirit, and death will only make you stronger."

    "The next rebirth will make you forget all the memories you have now. You don''t need any ties. Without these worries, you can become the real demon lord, so that the people of this continent are only respected by you."

    The burly body was gradually pulled into the pitch black water, and the limbs of the evil beast overlapped layer by layer to look like a flower bud. The person surrounded by darkness did not struggle. He closed his eyes and suddenly didn''t want to think about anything. His emotions sank to the bottom with the loss, and even his memories were slowly being swallowed up.

    Immediately before his thoughts were completely drawn away, the depths of the soul seemed to be inadvertently affected, and a familiar and unfamiliar voice jumped out unexpectedly.

    "You just indulge yourself too much."

    "Who has never experienced darkness or met a few disgusting people when growing up?"

    "I have experienced what you have encountered. I am not like you. I just want to revenge and destroy the world."

    "Body and mind are your own. You should be someone who can control them, instead of being controlled and manipulated by them at will."

    Familiar peace, familiar carelessness, but memories from different places.

    The man who had been pushed into the water suddenly opened his eyes, struggling to get up from the inside, choking a few bitter mouthfuls of water: "Ahem--"

    "Forget? You want me to forget? Impossible." Bu Tianhan lowered his head and sneered, a trace of madness slipped across his eyes.

    "Even if I die, I still have to remember which conscience got me into this embarrassing state."

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    #¡­¡­To be honest, I originally wanted to finish the world in one breath and become more thick and thick, but I didn''t expect it to be too thick and long in one breath. I stayed up until six o''clock in the morning and wrote 1wX, but the result is not over yet! #

    #So I compromised, I''d better divide it in two chapters#

    #This chapter is very thick and long, the next chapter tomorrow, according to my progress should not be broken... right#

 Chapter 110ï¼š The villain is the great demon of the realm of comprehension (end.

    Feeling the beast that Bu Tianhan resisted increased the force of restraint, as the two sides struggled, a blue and white light suddenly lit up in the water not far away, and it spread to the entire water area at an extremely fast speed. That ray of light carries a very strong pure and clear air, which happens to be what the evil beast fears. At the moment the energy spread, everything that had originally restrained Bu Tianhan was shaken away, no longer making chaos, but hiding in a dark place peacefully.

    The blooming of light only took a short time, but it made the air in the whole dirty swamp forest cleaner.

    Bu Tianhan didn''t move immediately after being released, but stared blankly at the ice-purple gou jade that was supported by a spiritual force from the water to the surface, as if the jade also had a pair of eyes, and was quietly looking at him. He stretched out his hand in a daze to get it back to his side, but unfortunately before he even touched it, he saw the jade scattered into countless sand-sized fragments, and it dissipated directly when the wind blew. In his sight.

    The woodland returned to its original dimness, and the soaked Bu Tianhan remained kneeling in the water. The only light in his eyes seemed to shatter as Gouyu dissipated, and he looked pitiful like a tragically abandoned dog. , The figure looked embarrassed and lonely.

    There is no doubt that Gu Xiyu has spent a lot of thought on that jade. Probably it was reserved as a backhand to prevent accidents. Once triggered, it can save his life as much as possible, and the jade will be destroyed after it is available.

    At this moment, Bu Tianhan felt that his sky was falling, and felt helpless and fearful for the first time.

    If Gu Xiyu left without this jade, how would he find him? He doesn''t even reply to the system now. Has he already left? !

    He stared down at the black water that flooded his small half of his body, and his expression at the moment could not be reflected on it, but he could almost imagine how unbearable he looked at the moment. In the silence, the water surface in the line of sight suddenly appeared ripples, as if there was a wind that did not know where it came from, lightly fiddled with it.

    What followed was the light and shadow shining on the water.

    Bu Tianhan looked at the clothes that suddenly appeared in his sight, raised his head in astonishment, and saw that the person who missed the day and night was looking down at him calmly. The white clothes on his body are as lifelike as his people, but Bu Tianhan can penetrate this figure and see the shadow of the Chuo Chuo tree behind him.

    This time you don''t even need to be distracted. Gouyu''s call can be dealt with only with his mind.

    This may be the power and aura possessed by a monk in the transformation stage.

    Gu Xiyu''s eyes were still as flat as they remembered, and there was no extra emotion. Even when he saw him now, he didn''t give a hint of sympathy or pity. Bu Tianhan''s eyes reddened unconvincingly, and for a moment even the scenery in his eyes became blurred.

    Obviously there are a lot of questions and things to say, but the moment he saw the person, he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound.

    In the end, I heard Gu Xiyu sigh almost nothing, and said in a calm and indulgent tone as usual: "You can still make trouble like this."

    Bu Tianhan couldn''t hold back, he got up and asked, "Who is it?!"

    He subconsciously stretched out his hand to grab someone, but the palm of his hand passed through the illusion created by Gu Xiyu''s divine mind.

    Gu Xiyu glanced at him and said, "The spiritual power on Gouyu can only last for a stick of incense. This is not a good place. You can leave now."

    "Leave?" Now Bu Tianhan seemed to be particularly sensitive to this word, staring at him with red eyes and asking, "What then? Can I still find you? When on earth are you going to hide from me?"

    "Gu Xiyu, you won. I am really uncomfortable now. Can I admit defeat?" In the final tone, there was a trembling pleading.

    "Then the mountain where you asked me to negotiate."

    "Shen Shi will meet there in seven days."

    Gu Xiyu seemed to be leaving after speaking. Bu Tianhan hurriedly stopped him. Seeing him questioning himself with his eyes, he pursed his lips and said, "That jade... Gouyu, will there be any in the future?"

    Gu Xiyu stared at him in silence for a moment, then replied quietly: "No more."

    "My own is gone."

    Bu Tianhan raised his eyes in amazement, and heard Gu Xiyu say: "They were originally a pair. If they are missing, they will not be complete. So when one of them is broken, the other will be destroyed."

    When Bu Tianhan recovered from the cold voice, Gu Xiyu had disappeared from him.

    No matter what, at least he finally let go of his heart for so many days.

    Gu Xiyu may have other things to do now, but they can still meet in seven days. At that time, what questions and words should be laid out and made clear.

    Unfortunately, Bu Tianhan''s happiness only lasted not long. Because Gu Xiyu, who had disappeared for a long time, finally returned to Tiansu Xianmen, the people in Xianmen seemed to know that the two of them had agreed to meet again. I don¡¯t know how Gu Xiyu told them. Anyway, the words came out: "Tai Lingjun and Bu Tianhan have an appointment with a certain day and a certain time in a certain place!"

    Bu Tian Han burst into anger.

    He didn''t want to fight with Gu Xiyu, and Gu Xiyu would definitely not kill him!

    ¡¤

    Tiansu Fairy Gate, Tailing Fairy Peak.

    "Master, you said that you want to sever the relationship between the teacher and the apprentice...?" Lu Cheng looked at the white man in front of him with a look of stunned expression, deeply suspecting that he had misheard what the other party had said.

    "Yeah." Then Gu Xiyu''s reconfirmation became a boulder that crushed him.

    It happened so suddenly that Lu Cheng was a little overwhelmed: "Master, did I do something wrong? Or because I didn''t look at Bu Tianhan during your retreat, and accidentally let him provoke those big and small Little trouble..."

    "No, it has nothing to do with you." Gu Xiyu patted him on the shoulder to soothe, his attitude is the same as usual, "Maybe I will do something very serious and deviant in the future. If that day really comes, I hope you can Leave me alone, I don''t want to hurt you."

    "Furthermore, you and I have a shallow mentor and apprenticeship. It is an accident to have this predecessor. After all, I cultivate the ruthless Dao. I have nothing to guide you on the way forward."

    "Yuan Mingjun, the second elder in Xianmen, is not bad. I have already explained this to him. You will practice with him in the future. He has profound knowledge and extensive knowledge, and there is more to teach you."

    This was a big blow to Lu Cheng, and he didn''t understand what Gu Xiyu could do to him. Even if there is, he will not be afraid. However, Gu Xiyu''s character has always been decisive and resolute, and the things set will not change even if the sea is overturned.

    Gu Xiyu gave him almost everything he could give him. Lu Cheng took it even more panicked and asked tentatively: "Master, you gave me everything, then you...?"

    "It''s okay, I don''t need it anymore." Gu Xiyu''s answer was quite straightforward.

    Lu Cheng had an inexplicable ominous premonition, remembering the rumors that were spreading more and more outrageous, and asked: "Master, are you really going to fight Bu Tianhan and fight to the death?"

    Unexpectedly, after Gu Xiyu was silent for a while, he chuckled and replied, "Maybe."

    Lu Cheng: "..." To be fair, he certainly didn''t want this to happen.

    Although Lu Cheng was soon to be arranged to be sent to Yuan Mingjun, he still asked Gu Xiyu if he could come back to Tai Ling Xianfeng in the future. Gu Xiyu agreed readily, saying that this fairy peak would never set limits on him, and he could come back whenever he wanted.

    Lu Cheng was even more disturbed when he heard it. He always felt that Gu Xiyu''s words seemed to be an explanation no matter how he heard them. But he couldn''t figure it out. According to the situation, even if Gu Xiyu really fought with Bu Tianhan, Gu Xiyu''s current realm was at 50-50%, and he would not fall.

    Gu Xiyu''s return to Tiansu Immortal Gate this time seemed to be purely trying to arrange Lu Cheng''s affairs. After the explanation, others went out again, and no one knew where he was going.

    At the same time, the major immortal gates of Zhengdao suddenly became busy.

    The reason is that in the past few days, a lunatic has come from somewhere on the mainland, and one after another, he has troubled many people. From the elders in the big sect to the lower-level cultivation family, although the opponent did not kill, the people who were attacked were very miserable, and their veins were exhausted, and they would never have a chance to practice in this life.

    The proud monk cares most about practicing the path, which is more unacceptable than killing them.

    "This ruthless method is very similar to Bu Tianhan''s demon. Isn''t he dissatisfied that our Tai Ling Jun wants to deal with him, but he can''t fight Tai Ling Jun, so he uses these small methods to retaliate against us?"

    Therefore, the immortal gates of all sizes can only come forward to help with the aftermath, and also strengthen the defense of everyone in the near future. I don''t know if the person who started it was careful or just because of too much ability. After several times, no one who suffered the crime remembered or saw the person who started it.

    There are precedents, and the first target for crimes is the magic repair of the Demon Realm.

    Until the day when Gu Xiyu and Bu Tianhan met, he first arrived in Lucheng under Yuan Mingjun. As a test of entry, he was sent with his brigade to a small sect that was attacked to help appease the personnel and the aftermath. They gradually realized that the people who did it were targeted, and even if the same sect, not everyone would suffer.

    Some people who have been abolished are left with brief creeds, and the content of the creeds is repeated.

    ¡®Changming Mountain. ¡¯

    ¡®Taiqing Yandi. ¡¯

    ¡®Yue Qinling. ¡¯

    ...

    The righteous monks collected it and found that every place mentioned in the creed happened to be the place where Bu Tianhan was severely robbed or ¡®died¡¯!

    At the very beginning, everyone didn''t know how powerful Bu Tianhan Demon Sha was, nor did they know that he could always be reborn from death, always uniting to set up a situation or ambush him to encircle and suppress him. On several occasions Bu Tianhan relied on his personal ability to escape tenaciously, and on several occasions he was killed on the spot. In severe cases, he was beaten to death.

    In addition, those who didn''t have any letter paper around them, after a unified inspection and questioning, they found that they were all people who had bullied Bu Tianhan before he became strong.

    "This must be Bu Tianhan''s hand!"

    "Is he worried that he will be buried under Tai Lingjun''s hands, planning to settle all the accounts of these years in one go?"

    Lu Cheng stood by and listened to the conversations of several seniors, and found it reasonable. And it just happened to be stuck in an action that couldn''t kill people, which was too in line with Bu Tianhan''s current style.

    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man in front of him who was also injured in this incident was awakened by them. He still looks weak and weak in speaking, but still wants to try to express something.

    Lu Cheng approached him and listened, only to hear that he said in a breathless voice: "No, it''s not Bu Tianhan...I, I saw it, it''s..."

    Lu Cheng was startled when he heard this: "Do you know who attacked you?"

    The man nodded vigorously, used milking energy, and said his own answer. The moment he heard those three characters, Lu Cheng remained frozen in the same posture, his eyes were shocked and stunned, and he didn''t know how to react.

    "Tai Lingjun."

    "It''s Tai Lingjun...!"

    ¡¤

    When several waves of people went out to deal with the chaos in the mainland, something went wrong at Tiansu Immortal Gate.

    The main hall on the main peak was full of disciples, and they all looked at the closed hall door with anxious and anxious expressions.

    The nearest to the gate is Lin Qianyue wearing aqua-green dress. She patted the gate of the palace in a panic. The voice of the exit is still soft and waxy: "Tai Lingjun, we can say if there is any misunderstanding, you must not be impulsive. ..."

    Several people behind her were frowning and talking: "Is Tai Lingjun crazy, dare to hold the Sect Master."

    "How can he be kidnapped? I clearly saw him take all the fairy whips for punishment. This is detention and lynching!"

    "No, no, that''s the Sect Master..."

    The noise outside the hall was completely isolated. In the spacious hall, only the white-clothed Daojun standing in place with a whip in his hand and Lin Wuhen, who was lying in front of him with a lot of whips on his body.

    Lin Wuhen looked at Gu Xiyu wistfully: "You, why are you doing this to me?!"

    Gu Xiyu looked down at him blankly, her eyes as cold as a thin layer of frost.

    "You don''t like me to punish me, I don''t mind." Gu Xiyu said, and took a step closer to the man who was beaten to the floor by him. "But you deny your sins and want to pour dirty water on Butian again. Han, guiding the direction of public opinion and causing everyone to misunderstand that he pushed him into danger again, I am not very happy."

    If Lin Wuhen is careful, or if he is more familiar with Tai Lingjun, he will find that the tone of his speech is somewhat different from the original way.

    However, Lin Wuhen is now full of hatred of being humiliated by the inferior. Instead of thinking about it so much, he mocks: "Unexpectedly, Tai Lingjun, you are a monk who claims to be ruthless, ruthless and loveless. Planted in the hands of a big demon!"

    "It''s okay." Gu Xiyu also teased the corners of her lips slightly, "You dignified Sect Master, now can''t you just lie on the ground and bear my humiliation?"

    This sentence seemed to hit Lin Wuhen¡¯s sore spot. He stared at him bitterly and said angrily: "Why are you? Besides, has Bu Tianhan ever suffered a loss? Even if he died thousands of times Being able to be reborn, what sympathy and pity does this kind of person have?!"

    Hearing the words, Gu Xiyu narrowed his mouth and smiled, and the hand holding the whip tightened unconsciously.

    "Really?" When the words fell, he drew a whip on Lin Wuhen without changing his face, and the whip marks fell on his face, almost not knocking his face crooked, and Lin Wuhen yelled in pain.

    He stared at Lin Wuhen coldly: "Pain? So you will feel pain too."

    "Then I think, every time Bu Tianhan died, the moment when he was crushed to pieces, it should be more painful than this." He could still use words that sounded very embarrassing or uncomfortable in his heart. Said in a gentle tone.

    "Besides, isn''t it because you so-called righteous people pushed him step by step into the abyss where you can''t turn your head back?" His voice was very soft but very clear. Lin Wuhen looked at his plain complexion and suddenly felt it for some reason. To fear.

    Gu Xiyu bends his eyes slightly, and said something Lin Wuhen might not understand: "I have never taken care of prisoners in the fortress before. I know how to draw this whip... in order to achieve the best effect."

    The disciple of Tiansu Immortal Gate didn''t know what happened to Gu Xiyu and Lin Wuhen inside, and the rapid knock on the door quickly disappeared.

    Because above the hall door, a pink, spar-like thing suddenly fell. Falling with it, there is also a sheet of flat folded paper. Lin Qianyue bent down and picked them up. Before he could do anything, a few curses appeared on the spar. As a golden light glided across the spell, the woman''s voice suddenly sounded, steadily reaching everyone''s ears.

    "The destined person who picked up this stone doesn''t know where you came from. Please take a moment to listen to my justice for yourself."

    When he heard this voice, Lin Qianyue''s hand holding the spar shook, and almost didn''t hold it properly.

    "My name is Yue Jingfang, and I am the wife of Lin Wuhen, Sect Master of Tiansu Immortal Gate. This stone is a treasure I obtained accidentally during my past experience. I can write down what I want to say in advance. I have never told anyone. I fell on it. The spell will only be triggered after I am murdered and killed. If this word is heard by outsiders, it means that I am dead, and I was harmed by the combination of my loved one and others."

    Yue Jingfang said how she might die and why she expected it. It was also because one day when she followed Lin Wuhen and Bu Mingfeng on a mission, she accidentally ran into Lin Wuhen who was secretly talking with Bu Mingfeng. They thought she drank the tea sent by Lin Wuhen as usual, and stopped early in the evening, but they didn''t want her to accidentally overturn the cup of tea that day. She accidentally heard that the two of them had jointly practiced tricky exercises, and the two of them hugged each other and kissed them as they said, plotting to kill her.

    Her existence was quickly discovered, and of course Lin Wuhen and Bu Mingfeng could not easily let her go, they wanted to catch her before the incident came to light. These words were also hurriedly written down by her on the way to escape, and the spar was hidden in a hidden place.

    Obviously, Yue Jingfang was subdued by these two people in the end. After bringing them back to the sect, there was no chance to see others again. As the two of them were hollowed out, their body became weaker and weaker, and then created the illusion of death for outsiders.

    After Lin Qianyue listened, the whole person was dumbfounded. The noisy disciples outside instantly silenced, and even the elders present heard those last words clearly, her eyes widened and her mouth looked at each other for a moment. I don''t know how to react.

    To make matters worse, when working outside, several teams, including Lu Cheng, discovered the clues of the matter through the remarks of the survivors, and led a few fellow allies back to Xianmen at this perfect time. They originally wanted to come back and talk to Lin Wuhen in detail, if they could meet Tai Lingjun, it would be better to confront him on the spot.

    Those words of clinker Yue Jingfang happened to be heard by outsiders. Now, even if Tiansu Immortal Gate wanted to close the door and deal with his family affairs, it was impossible to hide the ugly truth from the outside. Several elders were blushing, their eyes were afraid to glance at other people''s direction, and the second elder Yuan Mingjun with the oldest seniority directly flung his sleeves and left.

    After recovering, Lin Qianyue trembled and opened the note that was sent to them with the spar-it was the words left by Gu Xiyu, with only one sentence written briefly: The contract between me and Bu Tianhan has not been broken yet. Bu Mingfeng was not killed by him.

    Although it didn''t clearly say who made the move, based on what Yue Jingfang said, one can think of who the real murderer is without having to point it out.

    The moment everyone fell into silence, the closed palace door finally slowly opened. In the center of the hall far behind the door, there was only Lin Wuhen lying on the ground in a mess. He did not know how many lashes had been given to him, but he could clearly feel that his spiritual power was gradually dissipating.

    He looked up and saw his daughter Lin Qianyue, he was overjoyed: "Yue''er, Yue''er, come and save daddy..."

    Lin Qianyue didn''t approach him, but shook his head with red eyes and took a step back. Finally, he turned and ran away in a collapsed state. Many disciples and elders of the fairy gate gathered outside, and there were even strange faces wearing different disciples'' clothes, but no one came to him at the first time, but stared at him with complex expressions.

    Lin Wuhen snorted in his heart, and suddenly felt very uneasy. He always felt that today''s things were not just as simple as being attacked by Gu Xiyu.

    Gu Xiyu is not clear about the subsequent chaos at Tiansu Immortal Gate. Shen Shi is about to arrive, and he has to go to someone''s appointment.

    Just in time, it''s time to end this world.

    He doesn''t like this place very much.

    Gu Xiyu''s Yujian arrived on the hill where he had an appointment with Bu Tianhan on time. It is rare that Bu Tianhan did not wear those black clothes that were similar to the ghosts of the underworld today. Instead, he changed into a sulky purple-red inner shirt. Big red and black robe.

    When he appeared, Bu Tianhan was obviously relieved, as if he was worried that he would release the pigeons.

    After landing, Gu Xiyu raised his eyes and glanced at him. Instead of commenting on his ingenious outfit today, he slightly bent the corner of his lips and smiled at him.

    Bu Tianhan was tickled by his smile, and politely returned a smile: "You are finally here..." Before the word could be said, the white-clothed Daojun with the bones of fairy wind took out his portable sword. Waved at him without mercy.

    Bu Tianhan fought a lot, and avoided Gu Xiyu''s sword attack with his body''s instinct. Even so, the range of Gu Xiyu''s sword qi after the breakthrough was wider than expected. Although Bu Tianhan dodged in time, he was caught off guard by a deep blood mark.

    He stared at his torn robe, the fabric with extremely high defensive ability was as simple as shredding in front of Gu Xiyu now.

    Compared to the unworthy pain on his body, Bu Tianhan was even more at a loss as to why Gu Xiyu would do something to him if he didn''t agree with him?

    Is it because of the recent incidents in the mainland? He had also heard of a mysterious person who had been looking for trouble with the righteous cultivator, and the method was very similar to him. Everyone suspected that it was his handwork.

    Bu Tianhan hurriedly explained before Gu Xiyu started, "The recent disturbances have nothing to do with me, and I don''t know who did it."

    Since Lin Wuhen used Bu Mingfeng to guide public opinion on him again, Lin Wuhen has often incited fellow practitioners to engage in him. This may mean that someone deliberately wanted to frame him in front of Gu Xiyu.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Xiyu replied: "I know."

    Bu Tianhan: "?"

    While he was puzzled, he heard Gu Xiyu say to him again: "I was in retreat a while ago, and it is the last way to comprehend the cessation of love and abstinence."

    Those eyes were still as quiet as they remembered. Bu Tianhan couldn''t see what Gu Xiyu was thinking in his heart. He only felt that the aura around him was indeed more ethereal and quiet than before. There was an indescribable difference. It is as if others are still here, but according to the laws of this world, he has penetrated the existence of the Great Dao.

    With ease, composure and calmness, everything seems to be in his grasp.

    Bu Tianhan remembered the ¡®gossip¡¯ that he had heard a few days ago, and asked dumbly: "Then you realize it?"

    A short distance away, Gu Xiyu smiled slightly at him again: "Enlightenment."

    So, are you here to kill him?

    The second question, Bu Tianhan did not dare to ask after all. But Gu Xiyu seemed to answer him with action. After leaving those two words, he didn''t say anything to him. Instead, he wielded the sword to control the two sets of exercises, starting from the first level, one after another. Attracted to hit him.

    Bu Tianhan''s face sank.

    There are very few people who have fully cultivated those two sets of exercises, and those who have cultivated fully have already left this world, but they all know that if you want to use the eighteenth formula that can kill him with the evil spirits, you must Clouds and flowing waters connect from the first floor to the top, and there can be no faults in the middle.

    Except for the last one, the moves in these two sets of exercises can be used at will at other times. Therefore, Gu Xiyu''s attitude is clearly telling Bu Tianhan what he wants to do.

    When the pure white spiritual power passed over him, the soft light sharply scratched countless large and small injuries. He stood motionless in the distance and let Gu Xiyu move, the light in his eyes completely dissipated, and he was as lonely as a poor man abandoned by the world.

    "The target''s current risk value is 75. ¡»

    "Why?" Bu Tianhan asked in a deep voice, and his voice didn''t make a loud noise. I don''t know if it was because of his weakness or simply wanted to ask himself.

    Gu Xiyu could definitely hear his voice, but still did not reply. He seemed to be very focused, his mind focused on his moves, and he was not flirting with Bu Tianhan. All his attacks were really painful.

    After all, the shallow moves that hit Bu Tianhan didn''t hurt much. Even if he didn''t move or dodge, he didn''t intend to fight back. The injuries he suffered so far are not serious. Rather, if you want to really kill him, and eliminate it together with the evil spirit seed, you must have the last level of moves.

    But, did Gu Xiyu really successfully reach the eighteenth floor?

    Absolute love and absent-mindedness, as the name suggests, can only be cultivated to perfection only by abandoning all passions and desires. This is what Bu Tianhan really finds unacceptable. This means that they have been getting along over the years, and everything they have done has not left a trace in Gu Xiyu''s heart. That''s why he can be so straightforward.

    "The target''s current risk value is 83. ¡»

    Both Gu Xiyu and Bu Tianhan can see the increase in danger, but Gu Xiyu, who is most concerned about the danger, has no response, and even as the skill increases, the attacking power is getting stronger and stronger.

    Bu Tianhan didn''t know when he was slashed on his left cheek. The red blood drop dragged his little tail off his cheek, struggling on the jaw line for a long time before landing.

    "Many people ask me if I have already penetrated the ruthless Taoist technique to the extreme." Gu Xiyu shook the sword in his hand, Leng Rui''s sword shone with a sharp edge, "Do you want to know too?"

    Bu Tianhan''s head was a bit heavy, and there seemed to be many malicious voices in his heart. He struggled to stay awake despite his chaotic thoughts, and there was an imperceptible fragility in his response voice: "I don''t want to."

    Gu Xiyu said mercilessly: "But I want you to know."

    When the words were over, Gu Xiyu''s attack took advantage of the moment Bu Tianhan was stunned and rushed towards him. It wasn''t until Bu Tianhan was unable to stand up to be repulsed, and when he spit out a mouthful of blood in his chest, he realized that it was already the thirteenth form of the combination of two sets of exercises.

    Bu Tianhan bent over slightly and suddenly laughed.

    It seems that this person was not in vain in those days, and he was already so strong before he knew it.

    When Gu Xiyu was unilaterally ¡®domestic violence¡¯ here, the automatic announcement of dangerous values ??in the main system also kept popping up, filling his mind. Although Bu Tianhan didn''t fight back from start to finish, only staring at him with those scarlet eyes, the danger value in his heart continued to increase bit by bit.

    Even so, Gu Xiyu didn''t mean to stop. The fights that were supposed to be back and forth turned into his unilateral crush, looking from a distance as if he was showing off his skills.

    I have to say that even Gu Xiyu''s fighting style makes people unable to look away. Bu Tianhan looked at him intently, counting the number of layers of his moves in his heart, trying to avoid his attacks as much as possible on the other side.

    After a long time, Bu Tianhan discovered that Gu Xiyu didn''t care whether he was playing accurately or not, whether he hit him to cause harm, as if he really just wanted to show him his progress in cultivation.

    "The target current risk is 95. ¡»

    With this announcement, Gu Xiyu also happened to swing out the seventeenth style of swordsmanship. I don''t know if Bu Tianhan was lucky or deliberately avoided the attacking position, or because of other reasons, under the shower of such a huge spiritual power, the damage he suffered was not fatal.

    Compared with the neatly dressed, the white-clothed Taoist monarch without the slightest chaos in his clothes, his body is full of scars, and the devil with messy long hair on his body looks a bit too desolate.

    In particular, this demon king got up from the sandy ground after receiving a huge amount of power.

    Gu Xiyu was holding the sword in his hand, the body of the sword was still shining with dazzling white gold, and the spiritual power was obviously still condensing. This means that the seventeenth floor is not over for him, and he can continue to swing his sword down. But he didn''t act immediately, but stopped deliberately, and looked at Bu Tianhan when he raised his eyes blankly.

    After a long period of silence, Bu Tianhan asked gloomily, "Gu Xiyu, have you really never felt any affection for me?" The hysteria under the voice almost couldn''t hide.

    Gu Xiyu smiled silently again, and continued his hand movements.

    "The target current risk value is 96. ¡»

    "The target current risk value is 97. ¡»

    Every time he accumulates more power, the danger value of the mission target increases by one point.

    "The target current risk value is 98. ¡»

    If there are people watching around the top of the mountain at this time, they will see the legendary ¡®eighteenth level¡¯ state where the two main exercises of the ruthless Dao are merged and released.

    The spiritual power swayed out was not as sharp as the moves of the first seventeen layers, but melted into the softness of water waves, and when touched on the body, it was warm as if being stroked by soft flowing clouds. The little gold floating in the white light is very similar to the cloud light in the sky when Gu Xiyu broke through the Tiansu Immortal Gate that day, covering the entire mountain.

    This is undoubtedly the aura that the monks of the right way most like, pure, flawless, and quiet, and it is also the most hated by the monks of the magic way.

    Bu Tianhan opened his eyes slightly, watching the light from Gu Xiyu''s impact, but his heart was so painful that it was pierced by a sharp claw, and it was even bleeding.

    Anyone who realizes that the hard work he has put in so many hours will end up being nothing but a mere empty time, he will feel heartache. What''s more, Bu Tianhan, as a demon cultivator, all the desires in his heart will be magnified countless times by the rest of the demon evil technique, and the backlash is naturally more ruthless than ordinary people.

    The figure of the white-clothed man became fuzzy because of the auspicious aura of Xiangrui. Bu Tianhan stared at that direction and his eyes were slightly red, but no teardrops fell, like a puppet waiting for the final judgment.

    "The target current risk value is 99. ¡»

    The brilliance of spiritual power quickly spread in all directions, blending with the clouds and mist surrounding the mountains to form beautiful clouds, and the scene was dreamlike.

    Bu Tianhan alone held the small heart that was sinking into a trough, shattered into the bottom. He was about to let out a sneer, but his voice was stuck in his throat when his eyes touched Gu Xiyu''s appearance.

    As the aura dissipated, Gu Xiyu''s slender figure became clear again. The sword he should have held in his hand was deeply inserted into the ground near his feet, as if only by doing so could he support his shaky body. The long, jet-black hair faded in an instant, turning into a silvery white with the same color as snow. Countless blue and white fluorescent lights the size of glass beads emerged from his body and gradually drifted into the air to dissipate.

    From a distance, it looks like being surrounded by blue fireflies.

    But Bu Tianhan, a fellow monk, knew exactly what it was, the spiritual power accumulated in Gu Xiyu''s body, and they were now being drained from his body for some reason.

    This means that Gu Xiyu''s half-celestial body is entering a state of decay and death, and when his spiritual power is exhausted, it is when he has completely fallen into a common drive.

    It is broken, the body declines, and then it perishes.

    Bu Tianhan hadn''t understood all the causal connections in his mind, but his body had already instinctively rushed in the direction of Gu Xiyu first, holding his almost untenable body firmly in his arms, becoming his new ''Struts''.

    Gu Xiyu did not refuse his hug, even when he was being supported, Panasonic released his tight body and smiled at Bu Tianhan recklessly.

    Bu Tianhan looked tight and asked blankly, "...what are you doing?"

    His voice was trembling that couldn''t be hidden, and he even stretched out one of his hands to get back the spiritual power that was constantly being lost from Gu Xiyu''s body. But after he raised his hand to hold the blue and white light spots, they disappeared faster with a pop.

    "You are suspicious by nature, thanks to your past experience, I don''t blame you." After a while, the person in his arms finally spoke.

    Gu Xiyu tried to stay awake with his last little energy: "I know that even if I give you countless answers and countless promises, you can''t really believe it. If you can''t get past the hurdle in your heart, you treat me. There will be a trace of grievance after all, and my mission in this world will not be completed."

    Bu Tianhan moved his finger, and subconsciously asked, "What task?"

    Gu Xiyu answered very calmly: "You can see the one written on the system panel, don''t you?"

    Bu Tianhan didn''t expect that Gu Xiyu would admit to him the existence of the system so generously, thinking that everything was well hidden, and asked in astonishment: "...When did you know it?" Knowing that he could also see the panel.

    Gu Xiyu''s eyes reflected the surrounding Xiayun, which had not completely dissipated, and replied softly: "I don''t know, maybe I discovered it very early."

    Bu Tianhan thought that Gu Xiyu said it very early, it was not long before he came into this world.

    In fact, as early as the first few worlds, he did not remember which world it was, he had already discovered the clues. In many cases, coincidences and weird reactions and dialogues of the system have very obvious flaws. Besides, is there any task performer who really just came to have a love strategy with the big devil?

    The bound intelligent system actually has a background encoding setting that can be turned on in an emergency. As long as it is forcibly turned on with the permission, it can solve the accident that the secondary system accidentally has a binding relationship with the task target at any time. At that time, the fragmented life can be reborn under the control of the world consciousness, the task can be restarted, and everything can be back on track.

    But he chose to ignore it after all, even wondering why he did it.

    Maybe the subconscious didn''t want to cut the link between them at that time.

    After thinking for a while, Gu Xiyu again

 Chapter 111ï¼š Return to the original world (Part 1)

    "The mental state of prisoner No. 3771 has returned to normal, and his energy is stabilized and suppressed."

    There were strange beeps all around, and the frequency of the sound was very regular, as if it were coming from some kind of instrument. However, compared with the sharp sound of the heartbeat monitor in the hospital, what came from this place was mechanical indifference and ruthlessness. It was simply a data broadcaster with no emotions.

    The man sitting in the corner struggling to open his eyes and found himself sitting in a square and familiar space. Except for a prison-like gate that can see people and scenery walking outside, other places are smooth and cold walls, the same material and color as the slightly bright white floor.

    Anyone who looks at it will recognize it as a prison at first glance.

    There is a square-shaped thing on the left side of the gate, which should be a console that is responsible for monitoring various data and switches in the prison.

    Standing in front of the console was a gentle man with a white coat and rimless glasses hanging from the bridge of his nose. Hearing the noise coming from the prison, he just raised his eyes and looked at him, and then continued to work on things.

    Not knowing what the other party had adjusted, he felt that the air in the prison seemed to suddenly become a little different, which made him feel a lot more comfortable.

    where is this place? Why is he locked up here?

    ...Who is he?

    The thoughts in his mind were as white as the glimmer on the floor, so empty that he felt very uneasy for a moment. Nothing was under his control, and the unknown made him so terrified that he couldn''t even remember his name.

    An unhurried footstep approached from far to near in the direction of his cell door. It sounded like the crisp sound of leather boots stepping on the smooth and hard floor, echoing in the silent space.

    The gentle man in front of the console immediately stopped his work, turned sideways to the other side of the corridor-where he could not see, and saluted seriously: "Admiral Gu."

    Immediately afterwards, a man wearing a dark blue embroidered military uniform with silver edges stepped into his sight. The man is very tall, the silver-white belt hooks his tight waist, and those eyes that are hidden by a few strands of broken black hair casually look at him through the gap in the prison door.

    His eyes are very special, one of them is very beautiful dark blue, the other is lifeless gray.

    He dusted the hat in his hand, and after putting it on his head, he raised his chin slightly and said to him, "Wen Xinghan, I am sick again." With a slightly lazy tone, the ending of his words was prolonged a bit. .

    The other party was meticulously dressed, with the collar high around his neck, even the light smile in his eyes seemed so cold and abstinent.

    Wen Xinghan, it turns out he was called by this name. But why would he not remember? Who is this man? Why does his heart feel so uncomfortable when I see him?

    Wen Xinghan stood up from the floor in astonishment. Although he was a prisoner, he didn''t have any shackles on his hands and feet. The waterfall-like ink hair fell behind him with the motion of his getting up, setting off his prisoner-like clothing more white.

    Compared to his stunnedness, the other party glanced at him as usual, then looked sideways at the console on the side: "This time the recovery time is a few minutes shorter than the previous one, it''s not..."

    Before the words were over, the blue admiral''s wrist was suddenly stretched out and held tightly by the prisoner.

    There were some red bloodshot eyes in Wen Xinghan''s eyes: "Who are you? Why are you shutting me up here?"

    The people outside the prison frowned slightly. Although they were facing him, they asked the man in the white coat beside him coldly: "Are you sure the spirit of 3771 has returned to normal?"

    At the moment when he touched his eyes, Wen Xinghan only felt his heart hurt even more.

    The other person''s attitude seemed very plain, but his tone was not as cold as he expected: "If you don''t want to be beaten, it is best to let me go."

    However, he subconsciously grasped his hands tighter, and he felt flustered inexplicably.

    This place, these scenes... and this person, he should be very familiar. Why don''t you remember it? I always feel that something bad will happen here, and I feel uncomfortable as if there is a bundle of criss-crossed twine jammed there.

    He opened his mouth and was about to continue questioning, but suddenly there was a loud noise in the space outside the prison. This sound was like a thunder that fell in his head, blasting the seal and releasing what he had forgotten in an instant.

    The head had a hand that was twitching his brain. Wen Xinghan''s face turned pale when he recalled something. Before the person he was holding in his hand turned and walked away, he called out his name: "Gu Xiyu!"

    The man''s movements paused slightly, and he looked up at him again.

    Wen Xinghan said with red eyes to the man who was separated from him by a gate: "Don''t go, I beg you."

    He thought of all the things, thought of his own loss to other levels of space, the things before the separation of the soul, and also thought of the reason why he was displaced and became confused and confused. He knew what was behind the sound, and although he didn''t understand why a similar situation would repeat itself in front of him again, he didn''t want to experience the same despair again.

    It seems that a long, long time ago, the two of them had also faced each other across this gate.

    The handsome man in the delicate and neat military uniform looked at him calmly for several seconds, and finally raised his other hand, pushing his hand holding his wrist away.

    Just like the day in the memory, he calmly said to him: "I am the master of this fortress, and it is my responsibility."

    The gentleman who was standing in front of the console had already left to investigate the situation. The explosions outside still continued, and even the noisy conversations of many people and the sound of weapons firing could be heard from a distance.

    Wen Xinghan watched Gu Xiyu walk to the console and calmly take a few moments, and the annoying mechanical beeps disappeared. He tightly grasped the prison gate with cracks, and before the other party left mercilessly, he asked in a deep voice, "The fortress is your responsibility, what about me?"

    "Gu Xiyu, what am I to you?!"

    With more and more bombing sounds, the surrounding scenes became more and more blurred, and Gu Xiyu''s back to the place he was headed away gradually turned into a dazzling and invisible light.

    "You."

    After a long time, the man standing with his back to him finally chuckled, but he never looked back at him.

    "It may be an uncontrollable accident in my responsibility."

    This answer gradually overlapped with the perfect memory in the memory. Wen Xinghan¡¯s ink-colored eyes reflected a light that became more and more intense, and the mist filled his red eye sockets, falling together with his hysterical voice: "Then you Let me out, at least let me go out with you!"

    Sad and indignant pleadings mingled in his broken voice, but the man with a stubborn temper and a tough attitude left him alone in this place indifferently.

    The messy pictures poured into his mind, causing him to kneel to the ground with a headache, and he could only groan in pain with his eyes closed.

    When he opened his eyes again, he woke up from a bed panting.

    At the end of the bed stood a female doctor with wavy blond hair. His sudden violent movement probably frightened her. She glared at him in horror with the clipboard in her hand, and stepped back several steps. After a few seconds of silence, she opened the translucent door of the ward in a panic, and ran out in a hurry, still muttering words.

    "Help, the devil is awake, I''m afraid!!"

    Wen Xinghan: "..."

    He just habitually wanted to raise his hand and rub his eyebrows, only to find that his hands and feet were all chained to the hospital bed and unable to move freely. He wasn''t in a rush to break free-although he might not be able to do it, he just sat quietly on the bed, sorting out his thoughts.

    His real name is Wen Xinghan, and he is the "big devil" in the words of the staff of the Time and Space Administration. No wonder they gave him such a terrible name. When he came to this level of the world, he had indeed become a lunatic, unable to think like a normal person, and could not find what he was looking for, so he lost control and wanted to hurt others.

    The bureau has a lot of layers of space, and he doesn''t know in which world his original place is. He was born in a primordial chaos continent, which is actually very similar to the realm of cultivation where Bu Tianhan is located. People there can cultivate, have special spiritual power, and are also divided into righteous and evil ways. His own experience was also very similar to Bu Tianhan, who was also oppressed by his family, and what was worse than Bu Tianhan was that he had experienced more difficulties and betrayals on the way to completely become a demon and destroy the continent.

    The battle in the Chaos Continent is even more cruel, because many people have powerful forces, and they frame and fight each other in order to fight for all kinds of things. Compared with Bu Tianhan, he still has the help of the evil spirit that can continuously rebirth. He Wen Xinghan does not have such a ¡®plug-in¡¯, and he can only survive several near deaths by himself. The experience of injustice in life led him to follow the destiny of the destiny and move towards the magic way. He slowly learned how to violate the Yin and Yang, learn how to frame others to protect himself, and learn that only strong power can guarantee his own peace.

    Darkness filled his heart. When he cultivated to a higher realm, stood at the top, and his power became more unified with heaven and earth, he suddenly felt tired. He hated those ugly hearts and faces, tired of the masks of contention and falsehood, felt that such a world had no meaning, and even tried to find goodness in this place but to no avail.

    This mentality is probably the ultimate realm of that continent¡¯s magic path. He almost destroyed the creatures of that continent, broke through to a higher realm that no one had ever reached, and with this ability, he broke away from the laws of that world. Restricted, began to wander in countless chaotic worlds and spaces.

    Finally, he was captured in the seventh realm where Gu Xiyu was.

    Although he doesn''t know which level of the world he was born in the first place in their eyes, it is definitely higher than the seventh level. Because according to common sense, no one or prop is his opponent in the seventh level, various management branches and guards felt so much headache for him, so that before the later things happened, he had swelled to think that he was born. It is most likely what they said, the most powerful''first level''.

    The reason why he was arrested was because the leader of the Seventh Level Space-Time Bureau had created a ¡®jail¡¯ specifically to deal with him.

    "You are very strong. There is really nothing in this realm that can restrict you." He vaguely remembered that on the day he was captured, he stood in the''cage'' and saw the tall and thin man in dark blue uniform outside. What a look in his eyes Calm and confident, "Since you are so strong, can you beat yourself?"

    Because he could break through and escape no matter what the prison, the leader developed a prison for him that could rebound the attacker''s power. The stronger his attack on the prison, the greater the attack on him from the prison.

    He also didn''t expect that it was himself who would limit him in the seventh realm in the end.

    So he was taken back to the huge fortress along with the prison. It is said that many prisoners like him who are rebellious but not easy to kill directly are also held in the fortress, and some have entered because of mistakes. Anyway, he can often see the seemingly very cold leader known as General Gu walking around the prison area and is responsible for supervising the actions of prisoners like them. He habitually wears a roll of whip around his waist, and it is said that anyone who is disobedient will be punished by him.

    He has never been punished.

    Later, he learned that his name was Gu Xiyu. Probably because defeated by this admiral who really wanted to fight, his ability was obviously lower than him, he was a little unwilling to do so. Every time the opponent passed by the corridor outside his prison, he always said slyly. The last few provocative words that can provoke the anger of ordinary people.

    But he failed. Gu Xiyu was calmer than he expected. It should be said that he didn''t care about anything.

    Even if he deliberately blatantly said disgusting molesting remarks to him: "The sir''s figure looks really attractive, and his **** is quite curled, I don''t know...If you go in, it will be very comfortable."

    Gu Xiyu didn''t even give him a look. Standing outside the console that only he had the main control right to clock in daily, he calmly replied: "Thank you, you are not the first to praise this."

    Afterwards, Wen Xinghan felt jealous every time he thought of this sentence, and there were other people who dared to covet Gu Xiyu.

    The intersection between him and Gu Xiyu for a long time was just the relationship between an indifferent working robot and one of the prisoners under his care. Until later, the magic power in his body was limited for too long and began to cause trouble again. When it happened, he would become confused again, and even have a very crazy tyrannical mentality, and wanted to find someone to fight or release his power.

    After the first attack, Gu Xiyu was quite concerned because the prison in which he was taken was quite special. He could not get out, but the attacks launched inside during the attack would only bounce back to himself. It''s been a long time, maybe it will really cause him to be killed by himself.

    The Temporal Fortress didn''t intend to kill them directly. Naturally, this was not the result that Gu Xiyu wanted to see, and could only find a solution.

    As a result, the number of times they met gradually increased, and Gu Xiyu needed to spend several times more time than before to pay more attention to him, and at the same time, he had to find a solution. Gu Xiyu will take the initiative to ask him some questions. After a long time, he will also throw out a few chatty questions in the process.

    More often, Gu Xiyu avoids answering, instead he will say some questions that are so boring that they don''t need to be answered.

    such as--

    "I like black, black is good."

    "I had a steak for lunch yesterday, do you envy it?"

    "Today''s underwear? White."

    Wen Xinghan: "..." It was probably because they were born in a different era and background, and he was the one who lost the battle at the beginning.

    He also gradually discovered that this officer named Gu Xiyu had a personality, and the underside of his skin might not be as indifferent and demanding as his appearance.

    Later, Gu Xiyu seemed to have found a way to help him relieve his pain, because when he woke up after the next attack, his body did not suffer as much pain and suffering as he had experienced before. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the memory of the period of mental disorder, and he doesn''t know exactly what method Gu Xiyu used, and he himself must be more evasive to this key question.

    It happened by chance that he woke up after a seizure. At that time, Gu Xiyu was talking with a gentleman who was in charge of assisting in monitoring his situation, but he didn''t notice that he woke up earlier than usual. He noticed some scars on the corner of Gu Xiyu''s mouth sharply, and his sight was quickly noticed by the other party. The other party didn''t even say a word to him, and left after only giving him a cold look.

    Gu Xiyu is undoubtedly arrogant, even if his own ability is not as strong as him, but at least in this fortress in this space, he is strong enough and possesses extremely high power. Wen Xinghan was the pinnacle in the original world, and even after leaving, he could behave everywhere, and he also had a similar arrogance in his bones.

    He once thought that after this period of time, the relationship between the two of them was at least a little better than before. In the face of Gu Xiyu''s as always indifferent attitude, he occasionally had a temper.

    But his little temper disappeared quickly.

    The reason was that he complained to the gentle man outside who stayed alone to debug his prison data: "Has your chief always had this attitude? If you work with him, you won''t find him difficult to get along with?"

    Sven brother is much easier to talk than Gu Xiyu, and patiently answered his questions: "No, General Gu is actually very nice, and he is very kind to the colleagues in the fortress."

    Wen Xinghan said that he couldn''t see it, and he curled his lips and sneered: "Then he must be deeply disgusted by the prisoners. Is he still beaten? I wonder which warrior dared to do something against him, isn''t it? Must he be whipped to deal with it so hard to take care of himself?"

    Unexpectedly, Brother Sven suddenly stopped and looked at him with a weird look like a smile. He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose after a while, and replied while retracting his eyes: "It is indeed a warrior, but that warrior has not been punished. , Don¡¯t you stand right in front of me now?"

    Wen Xinghan was stunned, and soon understood what the other party meant.

    It turns out that the last few times when he lost control and went too far, it was Gu Xiyu who entered his prison alone to prevent him from colliding with the prison indiscriminately and being backlashed, and directly acting as an opponent to let him find a target that he could vent. Although Gu Xiyu has improved the data of his prison system, he can slightly lower his own power through the limitations of spiritual power in the space-this is the original plan proposed to solve the problem of his loss of control, but facing him from a higher level Even if Gu Xiyu''s opponent from the world is strong, he will suffer injuries.

    It''s just that many times he will deliberately leave the injured area in a place that can be covered by clothing. This time it is estimated that he was not careful, so he left one on his face.

    Wen Xinghan squatted in the corner of the cell and meditated for a long time. He didn''t sleep, so he stayed like that until the next day. When the familiar sound of boots stepping on the ground sounded outside the prison again, he immediately recovered and raised his head.

    Gu Xiyu was still wearing the military uniform that had remained unchanged for thousands of years, with a bundle of black and deterrent whip on his waist walking from outside, and glanced at him without any emotional fluctuations in his eyes. It''s just that he wore a black cloak today, and the collar of the cloak was so high that it could cover the corner of his injured mouth from the side.

    He habitually punched the card in front of the console, and heard that Xinghan¡¯s throat was rolling, and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Actually, you now have a very complete grasp of the system of this prison. We prisoners will be captured at any time. It can be killed, why doesn''t the fortress do this?"

    Gu Xiyu''s eyes were a little puzzled: "The fortress does not exist to forcibly destroy you, but does not want to let you make trouble outside, unless you make too much trouble and threaten the safety of the entire fortress and the space."

    Wen Xinghan could feel the threat in the second half of his sentence.

    The two were silent for a long time before he heard the people outside the prison say: "No matter who it is, every creation and birth of life has its own existence and meaning. It should not be treated so casually. Of course, if it is trampled on in advance There is no need to sympathize if you have a meaning."

    As he said, he suddenly bends the corner of his lips slightly, the arc is a little cold: "For example, the evil you have done before is one of the ways to abuse yourself in my opinion."

    After leaving these words, he left with a ruthless profile, leaving Wen Xinghan alone in prison for a long time to meditate.

    No one has ever told him such a truth. In his world, life is only divided into strong and weak, and the weak deserve to be trampled and eliminated. Even his birth was not blessed, he was disgusted by his parents, and was forced to wander outside when he was young, crawling hard to survive.

    He also hated his existence several times. In that chaotic world, he couldn''t find the meaning of continuing to breathe.

    Since then, when Wen Xinghan looked at Gu Xiyu again, he felt that this guy who usually seemed annoying had changed. It seems that by careful observation, you can find that he deliberately dilutes the softness under the coldness, the occasionally inadvertently revealed in the communication, the temperament that is different from the rigid appearance, and the positive side that reveals the outlook on life.

    Gu Xiyu may have learned from Sven''s little brother that he knew how he helped him when he was out of control. Since that day, the relationship between them has undergone subtle and unnoticeable changes. The main reason is that Wen Xinghan is no longer so hostile to him, and will no longer say anything bad to deliberately irritate him. When looking at the relationship with him from another angle, he will accidentally find that this person is sometimes quite aggressive. like.

    Gu Xiyu did not deliberately conceal how to help him through the period of mental loss, and even compared the data of each episode, and found that his recovery time was shortening. According to his calculations, it may be that the magic in his body will be eased soon, or it can be controlled by his own efforts, and will no longer be like a runaway wild horse.

    Gu Xiyu said to him: "You just indulge yourself too much."

    The words that Bu Tianhan''s incarnation suddenly heard in the realm of cultivation turned out to be what Gu Xiyu had said to him.

    He was arguing with him about the past of his growth, but he received more contempt from him: "Who has never experienced darkness on the way of growing up, and hasn''t met a few disgusting people?"

    It was the first time he saw Gu Xiyu''s eyes that he could not understand, as if sinking into a very unpleasant memory.

    After a while, he withdrew his gaze again and said calmly: "I have experienced what you have encountered. I am not like you. I only want revenge and destroy the world."

    "Body and mind are your own. You should be someone who can control them, instead of being controlled and manipulated by them at will."

    Wen Xinghan later learned that Gu Xiyu''s colorless eyes were blind and invisible. And it was not born like this, but was blinded by his parents himself after he was born. Others are not clear about the specific reasons, and Gu Xiyu himself would not say.

    When he recovered, Wen Xinghan realized that such a small matter might be something Gu Xiyu had already been used to, but he cared for him. He didn''t know why he had such a mentality, but suddenly realized that he was paying more attention to the officer.

    I don''t know from what day, what he looks forward to most of the day is to see the familiar figure passing by outside his prison and staying for a while in front of the console by the prison door. He is fortunate that his prison has such a gate, through which many joints can be combined to depict a clear figure of the person outside the prison. During this short period of time, they would talk like ordinary friends, most of the time even boring or boring question and answer, but after thinking carefully, they were surprised that now Gu Xiyu will answer whatever he asks.

    Except for some key confidential issues related to fortresses or prisons.

    Finally, one day, Gu Xiyu, who might have lowered his defense against him unconsciously, listened to him and stood in front of the cell. The distance is very close, so close that he can reach out and grab his collar, forcing him to get closer to himself while separated from him by a gate.

    Gu Xiyu''s eyes changed instantly, becoming alert and dangerous.

    His tone is still very calm, he is a qualified general who has seen big winds and waves: "What do you want to do?" But obviously if he dares to do anything further, he will immediately use actions to tell him why the flowers are so red.

    Wen Xinghan didn''t want to do anything, so he stared at him for a moment, jokingly asked him: "Sir, do you want to try to see the world with two eyes?"

    He did not miss the consternation and consternation that flashed under Gu Xiyu''s eyelids. Taking advantage of his hesitation for a while, he seized the opportunity to cast the spell.

    As the big boss of the Chaos Realm Demon Race, his two demon pupils are naturally unusual compared to ordinary people. There is a lot of power in his eyes, spiritual power that ordinary people can''t stand. And with these eyes, his left eye can communicate yin and yang, and his right eye can communicate with heaven and earth. This is the main secret for him to continuously gain new power.

    Gu Xiyu¡¯s blindness is only his right eye. In exchange for his vision, his eye will lose all its power and become the most common eye, even to some extent weaker than ordinary people¡¯s normal vision. . Those spiritual powers will be transformed into Gu Xiyu''s body, which will be a greater help for him in the later stage. Even if he does not practice their chaotic realm techniques, he can still improve his own energy.

    At the same time, whether he is in the future cultivation, attack or self-protection ability, the speed of increase will be half the previous rate, which is absolutely fatal to a big demon who is attacked by the enemy.

    He hasn''t trusted anyone for a long time, and for whom he did this step. But at this moment, he just had a strong idea, wanting to bet the real last time on this person.

    Gu Xiyu closed his eyes because of the sudden tingling in his right eye, and allowed him to struggle again. Wen Xinghan never let go of his hand until he opened his eyes again and the bottom of his eyes slid through another shock before he smiled silently. .

    The color of that eye was still very light, from dead white to light gray, but it was a bit more dazzling than the lifelessness of the past.

    "...Are you crazy?" Gu Xiyu''s first reaction was not joy, but anger.

    Seeing Gu Xiyu''s gaze fell on his right eye, which was unable to hold back the physiological tears due to the loss of spiritual stimulation, and his expression was as serious as if he was blind in one eye, he couldn''t help laughing.

    He didn''t tell Gu Xiyu the secret of his eyes, only said: "Don''t worry, I am not so kind enough to use my eyes to exchange with you. You also know that I am very good, and it is easy to restore your eyesight. ."

    When Wen Xinghan grabbed Gu Xiyu, he noticed that he was wearing a chain around his neck. So when he loosened his collar, he hurriedly walked along the necklace around his neck, and said to him casually: "If the sir is really upset, please give this thing to me."

    Gu Xiyu stood outside the prison, his eyes calm as water, making it difficult to guess his emotions. He just stared at him and the necklace he was holding for a long time, but in the end he didn''t ask for it back. After confirming that he was really fine, he said coldly: "This is the last time I warn you, don''t do extra and Meaningless things."

    "I''m doing well and don''t need anyone''s sympathy."

    Wen Xinghan held the chain tightly. The pendant seemed to be designed like a silver bird. The sharp corners pierced the palm of his hand slightly.

    Before Gu Xiyu left completely, he said in a deep voice, "I have no sympathy for you."

    The answer to him was the sound of Gu Xiyu''s footsteps walking away. He didn''t know Gu Xiyu''s feelings at the moment, but at least he felt satisfied. Gu Xiyu''s reaction was different from the selfishness he had come into contact with before, people who were able to disregard everything for their own self-interest.

    It''s just that he couldn''t bear to ask himself repeatedly in his heart. If it wasn''t because of sympathy that he made such a move, what was it for?

    When he really wanted to understand the answer to this question, it was a little too late.

    That day was no different from usual, and it was another awakening after he lost control of his mental state. Sven, wearing a white coat, still sticks to his post and pays attention to his real-time situation. He reports to Gu Xiyu as soon as he wakes up. The latter also comes to his prison soon, greets him with his eyes as usual, and then Began to pay attention to system data.

    It''s a pity that the calm didn''t last long, just like his dream before waking up, something went wrong in the fortress.

    A space monster that was confirmed to have entered the fortress by mistake from the second realm attacked the fortress. Unlike the self-conscious prisoners in the fortress, they were born for destruction and destruction. Each death can benefit the space layer, bringing a certain degree of stability and new energy, provided that they are only active in the space layer they belong to.

    The space beasts of the second-level realm are like a great moat that is difficult to cross to the people of the seventh-level realm. There is no power to fight against it. After a long time, the entire fortress is destroyed by it. Not only many staff members died, but even the prisoners in custody were swallowed up by it.

    Wen Xinghan was born with a strong sense of danger, knowing that the guy who broke in outside was an existence that even Gu Xiyu couldn''t hold back, so he wanted to stop him from leaving.

    But Gu Xiyu''s attitude is also very clear, because it is the fortress in charge of him, and all the responsibilities are on him. He was not allowed to flee, even if he knew he was an overwhelming guy, he still had to make a final fight. Even if it is dead, it has to coexist with the fortress.

    After all, Wen Xinghan could not stop Gu Xiyu from doing it. He didn''t even release him from the prison immediately. He set Wen Xinghan''s prison to be two-way, and the outer space beast abilities obviously depended on him. Above, if it wants to attack him after dealing with everyone in the fortress, it will backfire through the impact on the prison and eventually die in its own hands.

    But the most painful thing for Wen Xinghan was the prison door he couldn''t pass. He even tried to rush out forcibly despite the backlash of strength, but ended up with scars. At that moment, he suddenly loathed that the prison gate had those gaps that allowed him to see the scenery outside. He could only watch the dilapidated Gu Xiyu, who was the only corner of his fortress, who was fragile and fragile. Perform your responsibilities firmly.

    With blood in the corner of his mouth, he watched the people he cared about fell through the cell door with his eyes eagerly, and was destroyed by the abominable Space Beast along with all the fragments of this fortress. At that moment, he finally realized what he really meant for Gu Xiyu, and what did Gu Xiyu''s response mean to the question he asked unconsciously.

    The fortress is his responsibility, and he is an uncontrollable accident in his responsibility. As an officer, he must always be sober, calm, and consistent with all things in the fortress, so he is always so indifferent to other people, especially the prisoners in custody.

    However, among all the people he wanted to push away, there was after all an example of him.

    However, when everything is clear, it is too late.

    Gu Xiyu''s calculations for everything are very accurate, including how long he can support himself, and then the Space Beast turns to attack him in prison. Under the multiple attacks of the Space Beast due to its increasing strength, it eventually killed itself. Not long after the Space Beast died, the ban on him from his prison was finally lifted. At that moment, he realized how terrible the calculation accuracy of these data in Gu Xiyu''s mind was, and finally knew that he was in control before leaving. What did the station fiddle with.

    It''s a pity that after the death of the space beast, the corpse scattered into countless energy points and disappeared in this space domain. He was desperate to hear that Xinghan wanted to find a target for revenge. He tried to find Gu Xiyu from the floating debris and corpses, but he wandered in the distance of the fortress for several days and looked back and forth in the same place several times, but he could not find the figure he was looking for.

    He was the only one living around, but he felt like he was dead. Gu Xiyu was a ray of light that he finally grasped in his long life, but his cruel fate still had to forcibly take it away.

    Just like that for a short while, his still intact left eye magic pupil suddenly felt a little bit. This can be regarded as an unexpected gain after that incident. Even though the two spiritual powers had been forcibly disassembled by him, he was pleasantly surprised to find that they still had a connection with each other, and he could feel it even at a long distance.

    He sensed the existence of another magic pupil, and Gu Xiyu seemed to be alive. The only shortcoming is that it can''t give him an exact position, so he can only start to wander around the space layer with his dim perception, and this search has been searching for a long time. The magic power that found him triggered several times of out of control in the process, and every time he woke up, he would find himself in a strange place. After a long time, this state combined with the delay to find anyone, and his whole person became very unstable again.

    When he broke into the ninth level of time and space, he had almost lost all his self-awareness, and he could only act with the most instinctive obsession deep in his heart. He doesn''t even remember what he is looking for, he only knows that it is very important to him and he must find it.

    Thinking back to this, Wen Xinghan felt uncomfortable. In addition to recalling these things, the primordial **** fragment has returned, and he who has completely integrated with the deity now also has the memory of all mission worlds. He also remembered all the experiences of the master soul who was in the central station.

    The door of the ward opened suddenly, and people who came in looked like medical staff. Probably because of the terrible rumors left in the past, everyone''s impression of him was still when he was insane, and even the doctor dared to sum up his physical condition from a distance through the monitoring equipment around him.

    Wen Xinghan''s mouth was a bit dry, but he still tried to ask in a hoarse voice: "Where is Gu Xiyu?"

    His tone and eyes are very persistent, even if he is trapped here today

 Chapter 112ï¼š Return to the original world (part 2)

    His name is Gu Xiyu, and he is the manager of the C-03 fortress on the seventh floor of the space-time realm. The people below will respectfully call him the ¡®Admiral¡¯.

    In fact, before he became a staff member of the Space-Time Bureau, he was a resident of a certain magic continent. All kinds of divine powers are worshiped on the mainland, and the ubiquitous temples are their beliefs. Most of them are born with more or less divine power inheritance, and it is also a world where the strong are king.

    He was more fortunate than many people. He was born in a royal family, his father was a powerful king of the empire, and his mother was one of his favorite concubines. But he was also unfortunate at the same time, probably because his birth would pose a threat to someone, and he became a victim of the struggle between adults. Not long after he was born, something happened in the empire. The people of the whole country respected him most. Even the king needs to respect him for three points. The priests said he was a disaster star. His mother was reluctant to kill him. In order to dissolve the threats he posed, she could only reluctantly follow the advice of the king and the priest, and blinded him to his right eye when he was still in his infancy.

    When the king has so many heirs, he will never have the right to inherit the empire if his right eye is abolished. This was second, but because of physical defects, he was slower than others in the absorption of divine power and the learning of spells, so he slowly became a target of contempt by insiders and outsiders.

    His mother had a good attitude towards him at first, she was a qualified mother, but later with the birth of other younger siblings, they trained them to take away most of her attention. Especially because of the oppression and low self-esteem, when he was young, he was more of a taciturn temper. He didn''t like to laugh or lively, and he wouldn''t talk sweet words to please his parents like other brothers and sisters, so he became the one who was freed. .

    Later, he left the palace silently and wandered alone outside, and the people in the palace never asked his whereabouts. Maybe I just mentioned it, and I don''t care if I can''t find it. He also experienced psychological struggles during his growth period, and had very degenerate thoughts like Wen Xinghan.

    Fortunately, among the people he met, although there was no one who could teach him or guide him well, there were at least a small number of good people, and an old man who had similar injuries to him, and taught him how to change To stabilize one''s talents and absorb strength. So later he relied on his beliefs, holding on to the idea that other people wanted to see him live badly, and he would have to live more splendidly.

    He came to another empire when he was about twenty years old. The princess who saved the royal family by accident was incorporated as a military officer. After fighting for them for several years, he officially became a person there with meritorious service.

    However, his expeditionary career did not last long. In the battle with the enemy, he died heroically, but he was fortunate to destroy the enemy''s secret weapons to protect the empire he later lived in.

    The Space-Time Bureau found him after his death.

    "Based on our observations of big data, your character, courage, and strength are the talents that our Space-Time Administration needs. Your life in the small world may have ended, but your life in the space-time world has just begun. You are willing to take this step. A road?"

    There is nothing unwilling.

    He doesn''t really want to die, since there is another place where he can live better and use his abilities to the best of his ability, he is very happy.

    His calmness allowed him to be quickly promoted to the chief of C-03 fortress. There are many prisoners in the fortress who need to be guarded. At the same time, it is located in a place where time and space cracks frequently occur. It is necessary to be alert to changes in the surrounding environment. He went forward steadily during the peaceful and thrilling days, until the demon named Wen Xinghan appeared.

    They studied hard for a period of time before they finally took him down and trapped him in a special prison. Seeing that he could only be locked in it with anger and helplessness, Gu Xiyu still had a sense of accomplishment at that moment. There are not many prisoners in pure human form like Wen Xinghan, and he is especially good-looking. It is amazing that can be remembered at a glance, so even if they don''t have much intersection in the early stage, he is still impressed by him.

    Until later, Wen Xinghan had an unstable situation, and he had to pay more attention to him. Although Wen Xinghan''s deeds and experiences seem to be a heinous demon, when he comes in contact with him, he can feel the purity and uprightness in him that contradicts his own aura.

    Probably something very stubborn, it seems that as long as he catches something, he will hold it firmly in his hand and never let it go. Unexpectedly, he likes Wen Xinghan''s extreme temperament.

    He was also very aware of the hostility that Wen Xinghan had toward him at the beginning. He was clearly a person who was not good at talking, but he deliberately said awkward and vulgar words for the sake of nausea. This made him not only not angry after listening, but even felt a little funny in his heart, and then he would specifically choose some questions that did not answer the necessary questions to respond.

    They maintained such an ordinary relationship for a long time. It was so long that he opened up those days and wanted to look for it carefully. He couldn''t tell when it started, and he accidentally crossed the boundaries set in advance. He thinks Wen Xinghan should be the same. He seems to be able to hide his thoughts, but some things can be seen through in front of him.

    His right eye had been blind for a long time, and for a long time he had forgotten that he actually only used one eye to see the world, until Wen Xinghan suddenly gave him the vision of his right eye. He was actually very angry at first, because he was worried that Wen Xinghan had turned his head up and exchanged with his own eyes. It was not until after a long period of observation that he had confirmed that he had not lost his eyesight, he was relieved a little.

    So when Wen Xinghan took away his close-fitting necklace, even if it was the only important item he brought back from the original world, he didn''t ask him for it. That chain was the first time he had made great contributions in the later empire, and it made sense to him. This thing was given to Wen Xinghan, but he didn''t find it unacceptable.

    It would be great if it kept going on like this, but it was a pity that things were impermanent and accidents happened in the fortress.

    The energy of the seventh and second floor space-time realms was too surprising, and the space beast that came to them was a huge mountain that suddenly fell. In just a few words, the entire fortress has been mostly destroyed by the barbaric space beast. There were countless casualties, and Gu Xiyuguang based on this point immediately concluded that he, including himself, could not compete with it.

    Even if Wen Xinghan is released, it may not be able to take it down.

    Before leaving, he remembered the prison that trapped Wen Xinghan. In fact, there is no setting of two-way backlash at all. The maximum limit of prison is left there, and you can only choose to go outward or inward. If prison is used to deal with that space beast, it means that he has to violate his duties and release the dangerous Wen Xinghan privately.

    This is probably the only dereliction of duty in his many years. It stands to reason that even if Wen Xinghan died in the fortress, he could not let him leave, but only once, he had uncontrollable selfishness. On the face of it, it was also said to fight to kill the space beast, but in fact, he wanted to leave a ray of life for the person in prison at the end.

    He adjusted all the energy in the prison system to make a desperate move. The process of setting the transformation took a short period of time, so he wrote down the countdown of the number displayed on the console and worked hard to reach the end of the time. He didn''t know the following things, and the moment he fell, he completely lost consciousness.

    Gu Xiyu had the same idea as Wen Xinghan, there was absolutely no possibility of surviving in that situation, so when he recovered his memory, he was shocked that he could survive successfully. Until he finished his mission of the Great Demon King, he had a brief conversation with the Lord God with the help of the director.

    "This is the box that contains some of your things and memories as stated at the beginning." With the hand of the Secretary, he finally retrieved the box that he had been thinking about for a long time.

    At that time, I wanted to open this box because part of his energy involved in memory and soul was sealed in it. Taking it back can restore the memory vacancy that has made him uncomfortable for a long time. The extra power is only attached. But now that he has retrieved all his memories, including his emotional perception of himself and others, has already been retrieved during the execution of the task. Is there really what he wants in this box?

    The Secretary didn''t explain, but said: "You can open it now. Let''s take a look at it yourself."

    Gu Xiyu hesitated for a few seconds before opening the metal box that no longer had any seals, and unexpectedly found that there was nothing inside.

    The voice of the main **** came from a very distant place: "In fact, we concealed you at the beginning. What really unlocked the box was the process of execution of this mission, not the end."

    This matter is quite complicated. It took a long time for the people of the Space-Time Bureau, including the Lord God, to discover that the Great Demon King who ran into their space layer to make trouble may have a great relationship with their Commander Gu. In order to confirm this, they decided to send Gu Xiyu to the mission world. Take a step back and say that even if they guess wrong, Gu Xiyu''s ability should not be afraid of not being able to complete it.

    "The only person who can open the box is actually you." When it was truly unblocked, it was probably in the final realm of cultivation.

    The Lord God said to him meaningfully: "The person design is indeed Tai Lingjun, but later on, wasn''t it you who made the enlightenment and breakthrough?"

    According to the Lord God''s meaning, he retrieved his consciousness through the execution of those mission worlds, and because of his love for the Great Demon King, he released what he refused to do in his heart. The Lord God also explained to him why he could survive such a precarious situation.

    "According to the normal situation, you should indeed be dead. The spirit power we took away later saved you. It was concentrated in your right eye. Upon detection, it seemed that they didn''t belong to you before, so they didn¡¯t belong to you. Afterwards, there was a rejection reaction with yourself, which caused your original energy to lose control."

    The moment he mentioned his right eye, Gu Xiyu instantly understood the cause and effect of everything.

    After all, in the end, Wen Xinghan kept his vitality.

    "...After I come back, do I have to be locked up by you again and separated from you?" Wen Xinghan asked in a dumb voice, who stopped crying when he didn''t know when.

    Gu Xiyu didn''t answer immediately. He walked to the side and poured him a glass of water without hesitation. After watching him drink it, he asked, "Are you still going crazy like when you first came to this place?"

    Wen Xinghan frowned and lowered his head and said, "If I''m with you, I shouldn''t."

    A few seconds later, Gu Xiyu smiled: "Coincidentally, I told the director the same way."

    Wen Xinghan raised his head abruptly, staring at him in surprise and surprise.

    What happened in the fortress was an accident, and Gu Xiyu did not escape at the last moment, but tried his best to stand till the end, and the Time and Space Bureau did not place the responsibility on him. As for Wen Xinghan who was released by the ¡®accident¡¯, they are more inclined to eliminate the space beasts who have only endless desires for destruction than this person who can understand the truth now. What''s more, Wen Xinghan was locked up at the beginning because he was too arrogant and always wanted to find someone to fight.

    As long as he no longer has such an attitude, the Space-Time Bureau would be happy to look at Gu Xiyu''s sake and arrange an organization for him.

    When Gu Xiyu took Wen Xinghan out of the ward, everyone in the aisle clung to the wall to give up a spacious way. He was still a little afraid of this big demon who was once the ¡®legend¡¯ of their management branch. Wen Xinghan didn''t care about the eyes of those people, his hands were shackled, and the silver chain extended all the way to the hands of Gu Xiyu in front of him, only staring quietly at the silver-black back.

    The people around were whispering, discussing the matter of the two of them.

    Gu Xiyu accidentally heard someone say: "No matter how powerful the Great Demon King is, hasn''t it been tamed by Commander Gu?"

    So everyone heard the sound of leather boots stepping on the corridor suddenly disappeared, the tall man with cold eyes accurately found the speaker, and stared at him for several seconds without saying anything but it made people feel stressful. .

    After a long time, Gu Xiyu said in a light or heavy voice: "Pay attention to your words."

    He pulled the chain in his hand lightly, and took the person to him: "This is my boyfriend, not a pet. Hanging up this thing to him is just for the sake of your mental state, and walk through the process. ."

    Wen Xinghan was still wearing a prison uniform after all.

    "You don''t need to hang up soon."

    After leaving a group of people dumbfounded, arrogant and straightforward words, Gu Xiyu left the medical center with Wen Xinghan with the same astonishment in his eyes.

    Gu Xiyu finally took the people back to his office. After the door was closed, there were only two of them. Without changing his face, he untied the silver cuffs hanging in his hand, and with a flick of his hand, the things were squashed and thrown into the trash can nearby.

    He looked at Wen Xinghan amusedly, who hadn''t recovered from the sentence just now, and quickly put away the smile in his eyes, and pushed the person into the lounge next to him with a pale face. The strength is not small, Wen Xinghan staggered, but reacted.

    There are not many things in the lounge, there is a small desk, and a bed for resting. There is a neatly folded set of clothes next to the bed. The color and design are very similar to those on Gu Xiyu.

    Gu Xiyu leaned against the door with his arms folded and said to Wen Xinghan: "If you don''t want to be locked up again, there is a condition. From now on, the scope of activities must be under my supervision, and the work belongs to me. "

    This is not his selfishness, it is a condition set by the top, after all, in their opinion, he is the only one who can control Wen Xinghan, a rebel. Moreover, Wen Xinghan''s own abilities are quite outstanding. He has already escaped from his original chaotic world and now has nowhere to go. It would of course be excellent if he could be directly affiliated with their Time and Space Bureau and work for them with Gu Xiyu.

    Wen Xinghan said nothing after listening to him, silently turned around and took off his prison uniform, and put on the ¡®work uniform¡¯ that Gu Xiyu gave him.

    Gu Xiyu took a close look at him and said with satisfaction: "It''s quite appropriate."

    When the voice fell, Wen Xinghan, who had just changed his clothes, suddenly strode in front of him. It was just announced that this person was his subordinate from today, but now he immediately committed the crime and pressed him against the door, and the force of the pinch on his jaw made him feel a little pain.

    This decision sounded perfect to Wen Xinghan. It was the result he wanted in his dreams. How could he still dislike and reject it? He has nowhere to vent his excitement and miss. He had already planned for the worst. No matter how bad it is, it is not impossible to go back to the previous situation, as long as he can still see people.

    Not only are they free now, but they can also stay with Gu Xiyu on the grounds of work. What kind of restriction is this? This is obviously a welfare!

    Gu Xiyu frowned slightly, but did not push him away, but raised his head to cater to his deepening kiss.

    In fact, this was a month after he ended the mission world. From Wen Xinghan''s final primordial fusion, to their being taken back to the headquarters from the X hub station, until Wen Xinghan''s physical condition was completely stable and awakened. For Wen Xinghan, this was just a matter of closing his eyes and opening his eyes, but for him it was actually waiting for many days.

    Commander Lin of the sub-bureau has returned to health and has taken over his position again. He had done a great job when he came back from the end of the mission. The Administration temporarily gave him a vacation. As long as he was free, he would sit in Wen Xinghan''s ward every day and wait for him to wake up.

    Of course, he wouldn''t tell Wen Xinghan about this, so as to save this guy''s tail up to the sky.

    The newly changed clothes were wrinkled by Wen Xinghan, and even Gu Xiyu himself could not escape.

    Commander Gu finally pushed the person away when his head began to feel faint, stared at Wen Xinghan without saying a word, raised his hand and wiped the water stains off his mouth with his thumb. When Wen Xinghan looked at his deep eyes and began to reflect on whether he had done too much, Gu Xiyu suddenly sighed and pushed him backhand onto the bed.

    Wen Xinghan stared at him as he unbuttoned the buttons on his clothes, and looked down at him and said, "I thought about it for a long time. In those mission worlds, you take the initiative to take advantage of me every time. This time I want to come by myself. ."

    Wen Xinghan: "...?"

    Gu Xiyu met his stunned gaze, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he smiled happily: "Don''t worry, I enjoy taking the side." I just want to try to move by myself, and by the way, see what kind of expression this guy can have on his face.

    Wen Xinghan''s mood today is even more exciting than a roller coaster. From the sadness of reminiscing about all things after getting up, the joy of reunion with Gu Xiyu, the excitement that was arranged under his hands, and then the sudden-welfare?

    At the time in the mission world, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the personality or Gu Xiyu has not completely recovered his lost self. He has always been passive, reserved and calm. It is impossible for him to take the initiative to ask for and do such a happy thing. . So this was the first time Wen Xinghan had seen him take the initiative to himself.

    This is also Gu Xiyu telling him in his own way, confirming to him that the feelings between them are going in both directions.

    The tails of Gu Xiyu''s eyes were alluringly red, and there was a layer of moisture in her quiet eyes. When she looked down at him, it was like a silent invitation, making people want to rub herself into his bones. During the action, Wen Xinghan''s neck was suddenly buttoned with a silver-blue ring by the person on his body, which was particularly similar to the pet ring in the small world of the interstellar background.

    Gu Xiyu smiled and said to him: "In order to prevent you from having any accidents, the Administration requires you to wear this thing that can limit your strength while following me. Are you willing?"

    Wen Xinghan sat up, stretched out his hand to support his waist and pressed close to him and said in a deep voice: "There is nothing unhappy, there is the current result...It has far exceeded my expectations."

    Gu Xiyu was silent for a while, and lightly tapped the sapphire in the middle of the silver ring, and the silver ring became a beautiful silver necklace with a flying eagle on the pendant. Wen Xinghan moved for a while, and realized that it was the ¡®exchange item¡¯ he had been quietly searching for not long after he got up, and had previously taken from Gu Xiyu.

    This thing was found in the light cluster that was said to be the ¡®main system¡¯ when the deity Gu Xiyu woke up from the central station, and now it was handed over to Wen Xinghan in another way. The sending this time has a different meaning compared to the previous time in jail.

    Wen Xinghan obviously realized this very quickly, and excitedly regained the dominance again and changed his posture to hold him down. Gu Xiyu let out a low muffled hum and did not resist, and was tightly held in his arms.

    Commander Gu, who has always abide by his duties and will never do such things as day-to-day prostitution, once again broke his principles because of someone. After the incident, he and Wen Xinghan slept in bed again, and finally was awakened by the doorbell from the office.

    The people beside him are still asleep. After all, the fusion of the soul has just ended, and he must still need a lot of rest, so the soft ringing outside did not wake him up.

    Gu Xiyu glanced at the uniform that was thrown on the floor, and it was already wrinkled shamelessly, not to mention that some places were stained with strange things. He could only sigh that the new uniform is probably scrapped, and while finding the casual clothes from the cupboard in the corner, he returned to the office with a look of exhaustion and weariness, and opened the door.

    Standing outside the door was one of the staff members of the Administration. He was holding a small transparent box with a black gold bracelet in his hand.

    The other party thought he just slept in the lounge, and did not think about other places, handed him the thing and said: "This is a new type of intelligent system that has been repaired, and it should be able to operate normally now. The General Administration has already started to produce more. This is the original system that accompanies you on the mission at the beginning. Because you have participated in the planning of this system, plus the central connection accident caused by the administration¡¯s negligence, it was given to you as the Director of Compensation."

    "Okay, thank you." After Gu Xiyu took the things, he locked the office door again and came to the sofa holding the box of things.

    His waist and buttocks still hurt a bit, but it doesn''t prevent him from sitting down.

    After the bracelet was put on the hand, it was bound with him again, and the lovely loli sound of the system soon sounded: "Hello, dear sir, the system number WXH-3771 has been bound, and we will serve you from now on!"

    This system can not only play a role in the task execution of the small world in the later stage, but also has its functions in daily work and life, including communication, shopping, and contact with other levels, etc., can be done.

    Gu Xiyu looked at it, and his thoughts floated back a long time ago.

    He did participate in the planning and production of this new system, which was something he was still in the fortress. After all the data was submitted, they also said that they would be the first to try it out when the finished product came out, and asked him to personally pick a number for the initial test product.

    Gu Xiyu struggled for a night, chose a group of numbers and letters, and submitted it after confirming that no other systems were used.

    WXH-3771.

    His prisoner No. 3771, Wen Xinghan.

    --------------------

    The author has something to say:

    Okay, even if this article is all over here, it''s a pity (?) that there are no extras.

    Their happy life is definitely going on, mainly because I think I am suitable to stop here. This article tells the truth that there are no big storms on the relationship between the two protagonists. In fact, they are two pitiful little ones, so the main focus is on healing and salvation. I hope they can be happy after having each other and open a new chapter in their lives~

    Thank you to all the little angels who have accompanied me to the present, thank you for your company, let me not be alone on the road of code update! There are a lot of immaturity and shortcomings in this article. Thank you for your tolerance and love, and thank you all gentle for your suggestions and efforts to help me catch the worm! Hope to continue to make progress in the next article!

    Not surprisingly, the next pit is Gu Chun, the immortal hero next door, "After Amnesia I Become a Prisoner of the Prisoner", the copy is as follows for the time being. Interested friends can drop an advance and try to open at the end of July~August!

    Copywriting:

    Lu Mingyao lost his memory and woke up in the realm of comprehension.

    He also accidentally stabbed a big basket on the way to find the sect to attach to, offending the first major sect of Immortal Dao. In order to solve his troubles, he found the demon king who did not deal with the first big sect, and made a deal with him.

    That demon is a phoenix named Fengnier.

    Feng Nie said to him: "The condition is that you should be my companion."

    Lu Mingyao: "...?"

    Fengnier: "We must get married before the Phoenix is ??five thousand years old, otherwise it will be wiped out. I am 4999 years old this year."

    The elder of the Feng clan on the side: "???"

    What are their demon talking nonsense? When did the Feng clan have this rule?

    ¡¤

    Later, Lu Mingyao recovered his memory and was shocked:

    The fairy palace that is now notoriously occupied by magpies is his.

    The nearby Yushan Spirit Vessel and Qionglou Fairy Pond belonged to him.

    The people who bullied him are those who can pinch to death if he wants to be pinched to death.

    And the demon monarch who was coaxing him into becoming a Taoist companion¡ª¡ª

    It was the number one criminal who was supposed to be guarded by him in the fairy palace, but he seemed to be clever but always wanted to commit crimes against him!